The Philadelphia Negro: A Social Study
Overview unavailable.
The Philadelphia Negro Structure
- W.E.B. Du Bois presents a comprehensive sociological study of the Black population in Philadelphia, originally published in 1899.
- The work utilizes a rigorous methodology including house-to-house inquiries and historical surveys dating back to 1638.
- The table of contents outlines a multi-dimensional analysis covering demographics, education, health, family life, and organized institutions like the church.
- Du Bois examines the economic landscape through chapters on occupations, domestic service, and the specific 'guild of the caterers.'
- The study addresses complex social dynamics including color prejudice, race contact, and the paradoxes of political suffrage in Pennsylvania.
- A final section provides a moral and social directive, outlining the duties of both Black and white citizens in addressing systemic issues.
The meaning of all this; The duty of the Negroes; The duty of the whites.
j
THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO
A Social Study
W. E. B. DuBOIS
Introduction by E. DIGBY BALTZELL
Together with
A Special Report on
Domestic Service
by Isabel Eaton
SCHOCKEN BOOKS
NEW YORK
First published in 1899
First SCHOCKEN
edition 1967
Introduction by E. Digby
Baltzell, Copyright
1967 by Schocken Books
Inc.
Library of Congress Catalog Card No. 67-26984
Manufactured in the United States of America
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION by E. Digby Baltzell
THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO.
CHAPTER
I. The Scope of This Study ...........
1-4
1. General aim .............
i
2. The methods of inquiry
.......
i
3. The credibility of the results
.....
2
CHAPTER
II. The Problem ................
5~9
4. The Negro problems of
Philadelphia
.
5
5. The plan of presentment .......
8
CHAPTER
III. The Negro in Philadelphia, 1638-1820
....
10-24
6. General survey ............
10
7. The transplanting of the Negro, 1638-
1760 ................
ii
8. Emancipation, 1760-1780 .......
15
9. The rise of the freedmen, 1780-1820
.
.
17
CHAPTER
IV. The Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896
....
25-45
10. Fugitives and foreigners, 1820-1840
.
.
25
11. The guild of the caterers, 1840-1870
.
.
32
12. The influx of the freedmen, 1870-1896
39
CHAPTER
V. The
Size, Age and Sex of the Negro Popula
tion ...........
.
.
~
* ""."".
(.
46-65
13. The city for a century ........
46
14. The Seventh Ward, 1896 .......
58
CHAPTER
VI. Conjugal Condition ............
66-72
15. The Seventh Ward ..........
66
16. The city ...............
70
KANSAS CITY (MO.) PUBLIC LIBRARY ^
EXTENSION
MAY 15 1969
Contents.
PAGE.
CHAPTER
VII. Sources of the Negro Population
73-82
17. The Seventh Ward
73
18. The city
80
CHAPTER
VIII. Education and Illiteracy
83-96
19. The history of Negro education ...
83
20. The present condition
89
CHAPTER
IX. The Occupation of Negroes
97-146
21. The question of earning a living
.
.
97
22. Occupations in the Seventh Ward
.
.
99
23. Occupations in the city
in
24. History of the occupations of Negroes
141
CHAPTER
X. The Health of Negroes
147-163
25. The interpretation of statistics
. ...
147
26. The statistics of the city
149
CHAPTER
XI. The Negro Family
164-196
27. The size of the family
164
28. Incomes
168
29. Property
179
30. Family life
192
CHAPTER
XII. The Organized Life of Negroes
197-234
31. History of the Negro church in Phila
delphia
197
32. The function of the Negro church
.
.
201
33. The present condition of the churches
207
34. Secret and beneficial societies and co
operative business
221
35.
Institutions
230
36. The experiment of organization
.
.
.
233
CHAPTER
XIII. The Negro Criminal
235-268
37. History of Negro crime in the city
.
.
235
38. Negro crime since the war
240
39. A special study in crime
248
40. Some cases of crime
259
CHAPTER
XIV. Pauperism and Alcoholism
269-286
41. Pauperism
269
42. The drink habit
277
43. The causes of crime and poverty
.
.
282
Contents,
PAGE.
CHAPTER
XV. The Environment of the Negro
287-321
44. Houses and rent
287
45. Sections and wards
299
46. Social classes and amusements
.
.
.
309
CHAPTER
XVI. The Contact of the Races
322-367
47. Color prejudice
322
48. Benevolence
355
49. The intermarriage of the races
.
.
.
358
CHAPTER
XVII. Negro Suffrage
368-384
50. The significance of the experiment
.
368
51. The history of Negro suffrage in Penn
sylvania
368
52. City politics
372
53. Some bad results of Negro suffrage
373
54. Some good results of Negro suffrage
382
55. The paradox of reform
383
CHAPTER XVIII. A Final Word
385-39?
56. The meaning of all this
385
57. The duty of the Negroes
389
58. The duty of the whites
393
APPENDIX A. Schedules used in the house-to-house inquiry
.
.
400-410
APPENDIX B.
Legislation, etc., of Pennsylvania in regard to the
Negro
411-418
APPENDIX C. Bibliography
419-421
SPECIAL REPORT ON NEGRO DOMESTIC SERVICE
IN THE SEVENTH WARD.
I. Introduction
427~429
II. Enumeration of Negro domestic servants
430-434
Recent reform in domestic service
43
Enumeration
43 1
III. Sources of the supply and methods of hiring
435-443
Methods of hiring
43^
Personnel of colored domestic service
436
IV. Grades of service and wages
444-455
Work required of various sub-occupations
454
Contents.
PA.GB.
Rediscovering The Philadelphia Negro
- The text outlines the detailed structure of W.E.B. DuBois's seminal sociological study, including appendices on legislation, bibliography, and a special report on domestic service.
- Gunnar Myrdal, author of An American Dilemma, identifies DuBois's work as the premier model for community research, despite it being largely forgotten by the mid-20th century.
- The Philadelphia Negro is described as a 'classic' in the sense that it is frequently cited by specialists but rarely read by the general public or students due to its scarcity.
- The 1967 edition aims to rectify the book's long-term unavailability, noting that even the University of Pennsylvania library had lost its only circulating copy.
- E. Digby Baltzell emphasizes that understanding the work requires an analysis of DuBoisโs life, as he viewed his personal history as inseparable from the 'problem' of American democracy.
The sole copy listed in the catalogue and available for students in the library has been unaccountably missing from the shelves for several years.
APPENDIX A. Schedules used in the house-to-house inquiry
.
.
400-410
APPENDIX B.
Legislation, etc., of Pennsylvania in regard to the
Negro
411-418
APPENDIX C. Bibliography
419-421
SPECIAL REPORT ON NEGRO DOMESTIC SERVICE
IN THE SEVENTH WARD.
I. Introduction
427~429
II. Enumeration of Negro domestic servants
430-434
Recent reform in domestic service
43
Enumeration
43 1
III. Sources of the supply and methods of hiring
435-443
Methods of hiring
43^
Personnel of colored domestic service
436
IV. Grades of service and wages
444-455
Work required of various sub-occupations
454
Contents.
PA.GB.
V. Savings and expenditure
456-462
Assistance given by domestic servants
459
...
462
Summary
^
VI. Amusements and recreations
4^3-473
VII. Ivength and quality of Negro domestic service
474-489
VIII
Conjugal condition,
illiteracy and health of Negro do
mestics
Conjugal condition
49
Health statistics for domestic servants
495
IX.
Ideals of betterment
500-509
....
511-520
INDEX
MAPS.
I. Map of Seventh Ward, showing streets and political divi-
sions
Facing page 60
II. Map of Seventh Ward, showing distribution of Negro in
habitants throughout the ward, and their social condi
tion
'
*"** page
I
INTRODUCTION TO THE 1967 EDITION
by E. Digby Baltzell
IN AN appendix to his famous study of the American Negro, An
American
Dilemma,
Gunnar
Myrdal
discussed
the
need
for
further research in the Negro community. "We cannot close this
description of what a study of a Negro community should be/' he
wrote, "without calling attention to the study which best meets
our requirements, a study which
is now
all but forgotten. We
refer to W. E. B. DuBois' The Philadelphia Negro, published in
1899." 1 One would hardly expect a greater tribute to this early
classic in American sociology. It is no wonder that there has not
been a scholarly study of the American Negro in the twentieth
century which has not
referred
to and
utilized the
empirical
findings, the research methods, and the theoretical point of view
of this seminal book.
A classic is sometimes defined as a book that is often referred
to but seldom read. The Philadelphia Negro, written by a young
scholar who subsequently became one of the three most famous
Negro leaders in American history, surely meets this requirement.
Though always referred to and frequently quoted by specialists,
it is now seldom read by the more general student of sociology.
For not only has the book been out of print for almost half a
century; it has been virtually unobtainable, as my own experience
of almost twenty years of searching in vain for a copy in second
hand bookstores attests. Even at the University of Pennsylvania,
under whose sponsorship the research was undertaken and the.
book published, although one copy has been preserved in the
archives and
one
on
microfilm,
the
sole
copy
listed
in
the
catalogue and
available
for
students
in the
library
has been
unaccountably missing from the
shelves
for
several
years.
In
writing this introduction, I am using a copy lent me by my good
friend,
Professor
Ira
Reid
of
Haverford
College,
a
one-time
colleague and
friend
of the
late
Professor DuBois
at Atlanta
1. Gunnar Myrdal, An American Dilemma, p. 1132.
ix
x
.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
University. Modern students, then, will certainly benefit from a
readily available paperback edition of
this study of the Negro
community in Philadelphia at the turn of the nineteenth century.
In order to gain a full understanding of any book, one ought
to know something of the life and intellectual background of its
author, the place of the book in the history of the discipline
( in
this case sociology), as well as the climate of intellectual opinion
and
the
social
conditions
of
the
era
in which
the book was
written.
Because
The
Philadelphia
Negrolike
all
his
other
writings
was so intimately a part of the life of W. E. B. DuBois,
I shall begin this introduction with a brief outline of his career.
DuBois himself wrote in his seventies: "My
life had
its
signifi
cance and
its
only deep
significance because
it was
part
of
a problem; but that problem was,
as
I continue
to
think,
the
central problem of the greatest of the world's democracies and so
the problem of the future world."2
It
is one of the coincidences of American history that in the
The Emergence of W.E.B. DuBois
- The year 1895 marked a pivotal transition in Black leadership with the death of Frederick Douglass and the rise of Booker T. Washington's compromise philosophy.
- W.E.B. DuBois earned the first Ph.D. awarded to a Black person by Harvard University in 1895, signaling the arrival of a new intellectual force.
- DuBois's early life in Massachusetts was shaped by a New England upbringing where social status was defined more by class and merit than by race.
- Despite his mixed ancestry and acceptance into the Sons of the American Revolution, DuBois was eventually suspended from the organization due to his race.
- His formative years instilled a rigid moral code characterized by tireless work, a commitment to blunt truth, and a disdain for what he perceived as the 'thriftless' poor.
I not only never lied, but blurted out my conception of the truth on many untoward occasions; I drank no alcohol and knew nothing of women, physically or psychically, to the incredulous amusement of most of my more experienced fellows.
and
the
social
conditions
of
the
era
in which
the book was
written.
Because
The
Philadelphia
Negrolike
all
his
other
writings
was so intimately a part of the life of W. E. B. DuBois,
I shall begin this introduction with a brief outline of his career.
DuBois himself wrote in his seventies: "My
life had
its
signifi
cance and
its
only deep
significance because
it was
part
of
a problem; but that problem was,
as
I continue
to
think,
the
central problem of the greatest of the world's democracies and so
the problem of the future world."2
It
is one of the coincidences of American history that in the
year 1895, Frederick Douglass, a crusading abolitionist and the
first
great
leader
of
the Negro
people,
died,
and Booker
T.
Washington rose to national leadership with his "compromise"
speech at Atlanta, in which he made the famous statement that
"in all things that are purely social we can be as separate as the
fingers,
yet one
as
the hand
in
all things
essential
to human
progress." In that same year, which marked the passing of Negro
leadership from the fiery and moralistic Douglass to the compro
mising and pragmatic Washington, a young New Englander, W.
E.
B. DuBois, obtained the
first Ph.D. degree ever awarded a
Negro by Harvard University.
William Edward Burghardt DuBois "was born by a golden
river and in the shadow of two great hills," in Great Barrington,
Massachusetts, in 1868, the same year "Andrew Johnson passed
from the scene and Ulysses Grant became President of the United
States."3 He was a mulatto of French Huguenot,
Dutch, and
Negro ("thank God, no Anglo-Saxon") ancestry. The Burghardt
family had lived in
this area
of the Berkshires ever since
his
2. W. E. B. DuBois, Dusk of Dawn (New York:
Harcourt, Brace and
World, 1940), p. vii.
3. In writing of DuBois*
life,
I have
tried
to quote him
directly where
possible.
I have
profited
greatly from the following
biographical
studies:
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xi
mother s great-grandfather had been set free after having served
for
a
brief
period
in
the
Revolution.
(In
1908, DuBois was
accepted by
the
Massachusetts
branch
of
the
Sons
of
the
American Revolution but was eventually suspended from mem
bership by the national office because of his Negro ancestry.)
DuBois grew up
in
a community of some
five thousand
souls
which included between
twenty-five and
fifty Negroes.
Social
position in the small town was more a matter of class than of
color. The rich people in town, mostly farmers, manufacturers,
and merchants, were "not very rich nor many in number." Like
the wealthier white children whom he "annexed
as
his natural
companions/' young Will DuBois judged men on their merits and
accomplishments and felt, as was natural in that day, that the rich
and successful deserved their position in life, as did the "lazy and
thriftless"
poor. He
"cordially
despised"
the
immigrant
mill-
workers and looked upon them as a "ragged, ignorant, drunken
proletariat, grist for the dirty woolen mills and the poorhouse."
As his father, apparently a charming but irresponsible almost-
white
mulatto,
died when
he was
very
young,
DuBois was
brought up by his mother. Though always very poor, she did her
best to pass on to her only son her own pride of ancestry and old-
established position in the local Negro community. Fortunately,
young Will was a precocious and brilliant boy, possessed of an
infinite cap
ity for work and an abiding passion to excel. His
stern New
i
igland upbringing was
reflected in the following
description of Ms values as a senior at Fisk:
"I believed too little
in Christian dogma to become a minister," he wrote many years
later, "I was not without faith:
I never stole material or spiritual
things;
I not only never lied, but blurted out my conception of
the truth on many untoward occasions;
I drank no alcohol and
knew
nothing
of
women,
physically
or
psychically,
to
the
incredulous amusement of most of my more experienced fellows:
I above all believed in work
systematic and tireless."4
Francis
L.
Broderick, W.
E.
B.
DuBois:
Negro
Leader
in a Time
of
Crisis,
and
Elliott
Morton
Rudwick,
"W.
E.
B.
DuBois:
A
Study
in
Minority Group Leadership"
(unpublished doctoral
dissertation,
University
of Pennsylvania, 1956).
4. W.
E.
B.
DuBois, "My Evolving Program
for Negro Freedom,"
in
The Education of W.E.B. DuBois
- DuBois describes his early character as one of rigorous self-discipline, characterized by total honesty, abstinence from alcohol, and a tireless devotion to systematic work.
- Crucial support from local mentors, including the gift of Greek lexicons from a mill owner's wife, enabled him to pursue the classical education required for college entry.
- Growing up in Great Barrington, he was intellectually respected by his peers and began the lifelong habit of meticulously annotating his personal papers at age fifteen.
- A visit to New Bedford provided his first glimpse of a large, prosperous Black community, which he viewed with amazement as a world seemingly untouched by the racial 'color line.'
- After his mother's death and a brief period working as a timekeeper, DuBois enrolled at Fisk University in Nashville, marking his first deep immersion into Southern Black life.
- His experience teaching in rural Tennessee log cabins allowed him to 'touch the shadow of slavery' and connect intimately with the lives of the commonest people.
I traveled not only in space but in time. I touched the very shadow of slavery.
things;
I not only never lied, but blurted out my conception of
the truth on many untoward occasions;
I drank no alcohol and
knew
nothing
of
women,
physically
or
psychically,
to
the
incredulous amusement of most of my more experienced fellows:
I above all believed in work
systematic and tireless."4
Francis
L.
Broderick, W.
E.
B.
DuBois:
Negro
Leader
in a Time
of
Crisis,
and
Elliott
Morton
Rudwick,
"W.
E.
B.
DuBois:
A
Study
in
Minority Group Leadership"
(unpublished doctoral
dissertation,
University
of Pennsylvania, 1956).
4. W.
E.
B.
DuBois, "My Evolving Program
for Negro Freedom,"
in
Rayford W. Logan, ed., What the Negro Wants, p. 38.
xii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
From an early age, DuBois planned to go to college and was
fortunately encouraged to do so by his friends and teachers. "A
wife of one of the cotton mill owners, whose only son was a pal
of mine," he wrote more than half a century later, "offered to see
that I got lexicons and texts to take up the study of Greek
in
high school, without which college doors in that day would not
open.
I accepted the offer as only normal and right; only after
many years did I realize how critical this gift was for my career."5
Among the Negroes of Great Harrington, young Will DuBois
soon came to have a very special place. He was the only Negro in
his high-school class of twelve and one of the two or three boys
in the whole class who went on to college. After school and on
weekends he worked at all sorts of jobs. Through his friendship
with the local newsdealer, he obtained, for a brief period, a posi
tion as local correspondent for the Springfield Republican. He
also contributed
local news
to two Negro newspapers, one
in
Boston and the other in New York. With a few harsh exceptions
as he reached adolescence, he was accepted on his merits by his
peers. Though not particularly good at sports, he was highly re
spected
intellectually. At
fifteen, he began annotating
his
col
lected
papers,
a
practice
he
scrupulously
followed
until
his
death, in Ghana, at the age of ninety-five.
DuBois was, of course, aware of the color line as he grew up,
but he had his first experience with a large Negro community at
the age of fifteen, when he went to visit his grandfather in New
Bedford.
"I went to the East to visit my fathers father in New
Bedford," he later wrote, "and on that trip saw well-to-do, well-
mannered
colored
people;
and
once,
at Rocky
Point, Rhode
Island, I viewed with astonishment 10,000 Negroes of every hue
and bearing.
I was transported with amazement and dreams;
I
apparently noted nothing of poverty and degradation, but only
extraordinary beauty of skin color and utter equality of mien,
with absence so far as
I could see of even the shadow of the
line of race."6
DuBois graduated with high honors from high school in the
5. Ibid., p. 34.
6. Ibid,, p. 35.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xiii
spring of 1884. His mother died soon after graduation day. Too
poor
and
also thought
to be too young
to go
to
college, he
finally took a job as timekeeper for a contractor who was building
a fabulous
"cottage"
for the widow
of Mark Hopkins, whose
father-in-law had made a fortune in railroads and founded one of
the first families in San Francisco. He learned a great deal about
the ways of men on this responsible job, and was also able to save
a little money. In the fall of 1885, he obtained some scholarship
aid and entered Fisk University
in
Nashville, Tennessee,
as a
sophomore. He would have preferred Harvard, but Fisk in many
ways proved to be a very valuable experience. Here for the first
time he
lived among, and learned
about,
his
fellow Negroes.
Though he did learn about a certain segment of the Southern
Negro community at Fisk and in Nashville, he was, nevertheless,
determined to see
it whole. "Somewhat to the consternation of
both teachers and fellow students," he obtained a job teaching
school in the summer months in West Tennessee. "Needless to
say, the experience was invaluable," he wrote. "I traveled not only
in space but in time. I touched the very shadow of slavery. I lived
and taught school in log cabins built before the Civil War. My
school was the second held in the district since emancipation.
I
touched
intimately
the
lives
of
the commonest
of mankind-
people who ranged from barefooted dwellers on dirt floors, with
Du Bois at Harvard
- Du Bois gained invaluable perspective teaching in West Tennessee log cabins, where he encountered the 'shadow of slavery' and the spectrum of Black rural life.
- His time at Fisk University instilled a permanent sense of the absolute racial division in the universe, which prepared him for the social realities of Harvard.
- At Harvard, Du Bois voluntarily remained outside the social life of white students to avoid the bitterness of rejection, focusing instead on the Boston Negro community.
- He found intellectual mentorship among legendary faculty members like William James, George Santayana, and Albert Bushnell Hart, who supported his academic growth.
- Du Bois demonstrated an early, serious sense of purpose, explicitly telling his English professor that he aimed to master the language because he had 'something to say to the world.'
- His Harvard years transitioned him from a disciplined student to a scholar poised to become the most eloquent spokesperson for his race.
I believe foolishly perhaps, but sincerely, that I have something to say to the world, and I have taken English 12 in order to say it well.
determined to see
it whole. "Somewhat to the consternation of
both teachers and fellow students," he obtained a job teaching
school in the summer months in West Tennessee. "Needless to
say, the experience was invaluable," he wrote. "I traveled not only
in space but in time. I touched the very shadow of slavery. I lived
and taught school in log cabins built before the Civil War. My
school was the second held in the district since emancipation.
I
touched
intimately
the
lives
of
the commonest
of mankind-
people who ranged from barefooted dwellers on dirt floors, with
patched rags for clothes,
to rough, hard-working farmers, with
plain, clean plenty.
I saw and talked with white people, noted
now their unease, now their truculence and again their friendli
ness.
I nearly fell from my horse when the first school commis
sioner whom
I interviewed invited me to stay to dinner. After
wards I realized that he meant me to eat at the second, but quite
as well-served table."7
His years at Fisk, in contrast to his youth in New England,
left DuBois
with
a
strong and
bitter
sense
of
the
"absolute
division
of
the
universe
into
black
and
white."
Yet
it was
probably a good thing that he went there before finally realizing
his boyhood dream of going to Harvard, which he entered on a
scholarship,
as a
junior,
in the
fall
of
1888,
"I was happy
at
7. Ibid., pp. 37-38.
xiv
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Harvard, but for unusual reasons," he wrote much later. "One of
these unusual circumstances was my acceptance of racial segre
gation. Had I gone from Great Banington high school directly to
Harvard
I would have sought companionship with my white
fellows and been disappointed and embittered by a discovery of
social limitations to which I had not been used/'8
On the whole, his days
at Cambridge were very lonely. He
made friends with only a very few of his classmates and reserved
his social life for the stimulating Negro community in and around
Boston: "I asked nothing of Harvard but the tutel' ge of teachers
and the freedom of the library. I was quite volurnarily and will
ingly outside of its social life."9
Fortunately, the members of the faculty were far more friendly
than the students:
The Harvard of 1888 was an extraordinary aggregation of great
men.
Not
often
since
that day have
so many
distinguished
teachers been together in one place and at one time in America.
... By good fortune,
I was thrown into
direct
contact with
many of these men.
I was repeatedly a guest in the house
of
William James; he was my friend and guide to clear thinking;
I
was a member of the Philosophical Club and talked with Royce
and Palmer;
I
sat in an upper room and read Kant's
Critique
with Santayana;
Shaler invited a Southerner, who objected
to
sitting by me, out of his
class;
I became one of Hart's favorite
pupils and was afterwards guided by him through my graduate
course and
started on my work
in Germany.
It was
a
great
opportunity
for a young man and
a young American Negro,
and I realized it. 10
Apparently, even the haughty Anglophile and defender of
Anglo-Saxon traditions Barrett Wendell knew a good man when
he saw one. And DuBois never forgot the following experience:
I have before me a theme which I wrote October
3, 1890, for
Barrett Wendell, then the
great pundit of Harvard English.
I
said: "Spurred by my circumstances,
I have always been given
to systematically planning my future, not indeed without many
8. Dusk of Dawn, p. 34.
9. Ibid., p. 35.
10. Ibid., p. 37.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xv
mistakes and frequent alterations, but always with what I now
conceive to have been a strangely early and deep appreciation
of the fact that to live
is a serious thing.
I determined while in
school to go to college
partly because other men went, partly
because
I foresaw
that such
discipline would best
fit me
for
life. ...
I believe foolishly perhaps, but sincerely, that I have
something to say to the world, and I have taken English 12 in
order
to
say
it
well."
Barrett Wendell
rather
liked
that
last
sentence. He read it out to the class. 11
W. E. B. DuBois did indeed have something to say
to the
world and he soon went on to write and speak more eloquently in
behalf of his race than any other man of his generation. But first
he finished his work at Harvard, obtaining an A.B. in 1890, an
DuBois and the Social Sciences
- W.E.B. DuBois pursued higher education at Harvard and the University of Berlin with a sincere conviction that he had something important to say to the world.
- His time in Europe allowed him to escape American racial provincialism, finding a society where he could intermingle without the constant weight of discrimination.
- Influenced by William James and Albert Bushnell Hart, DuBois pivoted from abstract philosophy to the social sciences as a practical tool for addressing racial issues.
- DuBois returned to the United States with a firm belief that scientific research and the gathering of facts were the keys to solving the 'Negro problems' in America.
- His landmark study, The Philadelphia Negro, emerged from the intersection of the New Social Science and the Settlement House movements of the late nineteenth century.
I became more human; learned the place in life of 'Wine, Women, and Song;' I ceased to hate or suspect people simply because they belonged to one race or color.
school to go to college
partly because other men went, partly
because
I foresaw
that such
discipline would best
fit me
for
life. ...
I believe foolishly perhaps, but sincerely, that I have
something to say to the world, and I have taken English 12 in
order
to
say
it
well."
Barrett Wendell
rather
liked
that
last
sentence. He read it out to the class. 11
W. E. B. DuBois did indeed have something to say
to the
world and he soon went on to write and speak more eloquently in
behalf of his race than any other man of his generation. But first
he finished his work at Harvard, obtaining an A.B. in 1890, an
M.A. in 1891, and completing most of the requirements for the
Ph.D. before going abroad for two years on a scholarship. DuBois
set
sail for Europe on a Dutch boat in the summer of 1892, a
year, as he put it, which marked "the high tide of lynching in the
United
States, when 235 persons were publicly murdered." He
studied
at the University of Berlin, where he listened to Max
Weber and was accepted into "two
exclusive seminars run by
leaders of the developing social sciences." During the vacations,
he traveled all over Europe where he was pleased to find far less
racial discrimination than in the United States. He later summed
up his experiences in Europe as follows:
From
this unhampered social intermingling with Europeans of
education and manners,
I emerged from
the extremes
of my
racial provincialism.
I became more human; learned the place
in
life
of
'Wine, Women,
and
Song;"
I
ceased
to
hate
or
suspect people simply because
they belonged
to
one
race
or
color; and above
all I began to understand the real meaning of
scientific research and the dim outline of methods of employing
its technique and
its
results in the new social sciences for the
settlement of the Negro problems in America. 12
DuBois returned from Europe in 1894 with an almost blind
faith in science and a determination to engage in a career of
research, writing, and teaching. He had originally wanted to be a
11. Ibid., pp. 38-39.
12. Logan, op. tit., p. 42.
xvi
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
philosopher but "it was James with his pragmatism and Albert
Bushnell Hart with his research method, that turned me back
from the lovely but sterile
land of philosophic speculation, to the
social sciences
as the
field for gathering and interpreting that
body of fact which would apply to my program for the Negro."
13
After spending a year teaching the
classics
at Wilberforce,
where
he
was
frankly
horrified
at
the
low
standards
and
especially the overly emotional
religious atmosphere
(as con
trasted to his own rearing in the Congregational Church in Great
Barrington), he was
called
to
the
University of Pennsylvania,
where he was given an opportunity to carry out his program of
applying the methods
of science to the Negro problem. In the
meantime, he received his Ph,D. from Harvard and had his thesis,
The Suppression of the African Slave-Trade to the United States
of America,
1638-1870,
published
as
the
first volume
in
the
Harvard Historical Series, in 1896, the year he began his research
on the Philadelphia Negro.
W. E. B. DuBois was brought to Philadelphia largely on the
initiative of Susan P. Wharton,
a member of one of the
city's
oldest and most prominent Quaker families. She had long been
interested in the problems of Negroes and was a member of the
Executive Committee
of
the
Philadelphia
College
Settlement,
which had been founded in 1892. It is important to see that The
Philadelphia Negro was a product of the New Social Science and
Settlement House movements, both
of which grew up
in
this
country
and
in England
during
the
closing
decades
of
the
nineteenth century.
"The best account of this new period/' writes Nathan Glazer,
"and indeed the most important book, to my mind, for an under
standing
of the
rise
of the contemporary
social
scientific ap
proach,
is Beatrice Webb's My Apprenticeship. Beatrice Webb
describes
the
rise
of her
interest in
social problems, and
the
unique vantage point afforded to her by the Potter family (she
was Beatrice Potter) and
its connections to further his interest.
Although the most distinguished visitor to her home was Herbert
Spencer, two other distinguished Victorians who played a central
13. Ibid., p. 39.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xvii
The Rise of Empirical Sociology
- Beatrice Webb's 'My Apprenticeship' is identified as a foundational text for understanding the shift toward a contemporary social scientific approach.
- The transition from simple enumeration to scientific social statistics was driven by figures like Francis Galton and Charles Booth's empirical studies of London.
- The Settlement House movement, exemplified by Toynbee Hall and Jane Addams' Hull House, bridged the gap between social reform and rigorous data collection.
- A significant shift occurred as sociology moved away from the 'armchair' theoretical generalizations of Spencer and Marx toward pragmatic, fact-based research.
- W.E.B. Du Bois adopted this empirical spirit to study the American Negro, aiming to replace biological analogies with measurement and comparison.
- The University of Pennsylvania's study of Philadelphia's Seventh Ward was born from this intersection of elite philanthropy and the new social science.
I determined to put science into sociology through a study of the condition and problems of my own group.
"and indeed the most important book, to my mind, for an under
standing
of the
rise
of the contemporary
social
scientific ap
proach,
is Beatrice Webb's My Apprenticeship. Beatrice Webb
describes
the
rise
of her
interest in
social problems, and
the
unique vantage point afforded to her by the Potter family (she
was Beatrice Potter) and
its connections to further his interest.
Although the most distinguished visitor to her home was Herbert
Spencer, two other distinguished Victorians who played a central
13. Ibid., p. 39.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xvii
role in the development of social science were often there. One
was Francis Galton, whose discoveries in correlation were to be
largely responsible for moving social statistics from the level of
simple enumeration to that of a scientific tool of great precision
and
value. The other was
Charles
Booth, who, with
his own
fortune acquired from industry, was to conduct, beginning in the
1880's, the first great empirical social scientific study, an investiga
tion into the conditions of life among all the people of London."14
It was in 1883, the year Karl Marx died, that young Beatrice
Potter deserted the social life of fashionable Mayfair and went to
the East End of London to work on her friend Charles Booth's
famous and seminal study of the life and living conditions of the
London poor. The next year, a group of Protestant clergymen,
followers of Charles Kingsley and Frederick Dennison Maurice
and their Christian Socialism, along with some young college men
from Oxford and Cambridge, founded Toynbee Hall, which was
an
important
landmark
in
the
Settlement House
and
Social
Gospel movements in England and also in this country. At the
same time, Jane Addams, who had just graduated from college
and was traveling abroad, made her
first
visit to the slums of
London's East End. She was so horrified by what she saw there,
and so impressed with the work being done at Toynbee Hall and
with her newly acquired friend Beatrice Potter, that she came
back and founded Hull House,
in
1889,
in the
heart
of
the
Chicago slums. Other settlement houses soon sprang up in most
of the major cities along the Eastern seaboard. In the meantime,
the famous Hull House Papers and Maps were published in 1895,
based directly on Charles Booth's methods of research; even the
colors on the maps, which indicated different degrees of poverty,
were the same.
While the more famous founders of sociology, such as Auguste
Comte,
Karl Marx, and Herbert Spencer, were predominantly
armchair theorists in their approach to understanding the causes
and consequences of the industrial and urban revolutions, the rise
of
capitalism
and
the
problems
of
labor,
it was
the more
empirical and pragmatic tradition of Charles Booth in England
14. Nathan Glazer, "The Rise of Social Science Research in Europe," in
Daniel
Lerner,
ed., The Human Meaning
of
the
Social
Sciences (New
York: Meridian, 1959), pp. 58-59.
xviii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
and
the
Hull House work
in
this
country,
as
the
following
paragraph suggests, that inspired young DuBois when he came to
Philadelphia.
Herbert
Spencer
finished
his
ten volumes
of
Synthetic
Phil
osophy
in
1896.
The
biological
analogy,
the
vast
generali
zations,
were
striking,
but
actual
scientific
accomplishment
lagged. For me an opportunity seemed to present
itself. ...
I
determined to put science into sociology through a study of the
condition and problems of my own group.
I was going to study
the
facts,
any and
all
facts,
concerning
the American Negro
and
his
plight,
and
by
measurement
and
comparison
and
research, work up to any valid generalization which I could. 15
It was in this same spirit that Susan P. Wharton went out to
the Wharton School, which a member of her family had founded
at the University of Pennsylvania, and prevailed on the Provost,
Charles C. Harrison, to undertake a study of the Negro problem
in the
city's Seventh Ward
(where,
incidentally, Provost Har
rison, Miss Wharton, and many of Philadelphia's more fashion
able families lived at that time). Provost Harrison, heir to one of
the
great
sugar
fortunes
in America, had turned away from
business
in his
later years
to devote himself to education and
social reform. He was immediately receptive to her plans. (The
DuBois and the Seventh Ward
- The Wharton School and Provost Charles C. Harrison initiated a scientific study of the 'Negro problem' in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward during a period of social reform.
- W.E.B. DuBois was recruited for the task in 1896, bringing a rigorous scientific point of view to a project many white citizens hoped would merely confirm their prejudices.
- Despite his qualifications, DuBois was given a low salary, no office, and no official academic recognition, reflecting the systemic marginalization of Black scholars.
- DuBois lived in the heart of the Seventh Ward's poverty and crime to conduct his research, an experience he later recalled with significant bitterness.
- While university officials claimed the department was friendly, DuBois's account highlights the profound gap between institutional intent and the lived reality of racial exclusion.
Murder sat on our doorsteps, police were our government, and philanthropy dropped in with periodic advice.
the Wharton School, which a member of her family had founded
at the University of Pennsylvania, and prevailed on the Provost,
Charles C. Harrison, to undertake a study of the Negro problem
in the
city's Seventh Ward
(where,
incidentally, Provost Har
rison, Miss Wharton, and many of Philadelphia's more fashion
able families lived at that time). Provost Harrison, heir to one of
the
great
sugar
fortunes
in America, had turned away from
business
in his
later years
to devote himself to education and
social reform. He was immediately receptive to her plans. (The
project was outlined at a meeting at the Wharton residence, 910
Clinton Street, situated only a few blocks from the heart of the
Negro ghetto and the College Settlement House at Seventh and
South
Streets
[see
map].)
It was
indeed
fortunate
for
the
University, Miss Wharton, and the city as a whole, that a young
scholar of DuBois' ability, background, education, and scientific
point of view was obtained
for the job by a member
of the
Sociology Department of the Wharton School, Samuel McCune
Lindsay. DuBois came to the city in August, 1896, and, except for
a brief period of two months during the summer of 1897, when he
studied rural Negroes in Virginia because so many of them had
recently migrated to Philadelphia
at the time of the study, he
remained
in
the
city
until
January,
1898. Many
years
later,
DuBois described his call to Philadelphia and his stay there:
15. Dusk of Dawn, p. 51.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xix
In the fall of 1896,
I went to the University of Pennsylvania as
"Assistant
Instructor"
in
Sociology.
It
all happened
this way:
Philadelphia, then and
still one of the worst governed of Amer
ica's badly governed cities, was having one of its periodic spasms
of reform. A thorough study of causes was called for. Not but
what the underlying cause was evident
to most white Philadel-
phians:
the
corrupt,
semi-criminal vote
of the Negro Seventh
Ward,
Everyone agreed
that here
lay
the
cancer; but would
it
not be
well
to
elucidate
the known
causes by
a
scientific
investigation, with the imprimatur of the University? It certainly
would, answered Samuel McCune Lindsay of the Department
of Sociology. And he put his finger on me for the task.
There must have been some
opposition,
for the invitation
was not particularly cordial. I was offered a salary of $800 for a
limited
period
of
one
year.
I
was
given
no
real
academic
standing, no
office
at the
University, no
official recognition of
any
kind; my name
was
even
eventually
omitted from
the
catalogue;
I had no contact with students, and very little with
members of the faculty, even in my department. With my bride
of three months,
I settled in one room over a cafeteria run by a
College Settlement, in the worst part of the Seventh Ward. We
lived
there
a
year,
in
the midst
of an atomosphere
of
dirt,
drunkenness, poverty and crime. Murder
sat on our doorsteps,
police were our government, and philanthropy dropped in with
periodic advice. 16
These are bitter words. And apparently DuBois was not quite
true
to
the
facts
of the
case. There was no
evidence
in the
minutes of the University's Board of Trustees of any "opposition"
to the appointment. On a request for information on the case
from a DuBois biographer, the late Professor Lindsay replied that
DuBois was "quite mistaken about the attitude of the Sociology
Department.
It was
quite
friendly,
I am
sure, and as far
as
I
know that was true of the entire Wharton School faculty."
17
I
have quoted
this passage from DuBois'
writings,
nevertheless,
because it suggests his own bitterness in 1944, when he wrote the
passage,
at
the
general neglect
in
this
country
of
the Negro
problem
in the four decades following his publication of The
16. Logan, op. cit., p. 44.
17. Rudwick, op. cit., p. 32.
xx
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Philadelphia Negro. More important,
I think,
it may very well
reflect the spirit
if not the letter of the thoughtless rather than
malicious attitudes of whites of that era toward an educated and
fastidious Negro like DuBois. For DuBois was very sensitive to
the climate of opinion at that time which, by and large, assumed
the inferiority of all Negroes, whether educated or not.
The
life and thought
of every
age, one would suppose,
is
always marked, like the life of every individual, by ambivalence,
The Era of the Rule of Gold
- The 1890s were characterized by a stark paradox between humanitarian efforts and a dominant culture of crude materialism and smug racism.
- W.E.B. DuBois faced a climate of opinion that assumed the inherent inferiority of all Black Americans, regardless of their education or refinement.
- The decade saw a peak in racial violence and systemic disenfranchisement, including the high tide of lynchings and the Plessy v. Ferguson decision.
- Kelly Miller contrasted the moral giants of Frederick Douglass's era with the 'merchant princes' of Booker T. Washington's era, who valued production over rights.
- Social Darwinism provided a pseudo-scientific justification for racism, leading even 'objective' social scientists and leaders like Theodore Roosevelt to view Black people as an inferior breed.
- Northern media outlets of the 'Genteel Tradition' frequently used caricatures and atrocious dialects that were more extreme than Southern newspapers of later decades.
The age of Douglass acknowledged the sanction of the Golden Rule; that of Washington worships the Rule of Gold.
16. Logan, op. cit., p. 44.
17. Rudwick, op. cit., p. 32.
xx
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Philadelphia Negro. More important,
I think,
it may very well
reflect the spirit
if not the letter of the thoughtless rather than
malicious attitudes of whites of that era toward an educated and
fastidious Negro like DuBois. For DuBois was very sensitive to
the climate of opinion at that time which, by and large, assumed
the inferiority of all Negroes, whether educated or not.
The
life and thought
of every
age, one would suppose,
is
always marked, like the life of every individual, by ambivalence,
paradox, and contradictions. In other words, just when many men
and women like Beatrice Webb, Jane Addams, or Miss Wharton
were dedicating their lives trying to understand and alleviate the
horrible conditions that surrounded the lives of the downtrodden
at the turn
of the
century,
the dominant values
of
the com
fortable
and
complacent
middle
classes
were
crudely ma
terialistic, smugly racist, and somewhat self-righteous, to say the
least. In short, the 1890's were indeed marked by materialism at
the top and misery at the bottom of both the
class and racial
scales.
Thus
DuBois,
for
instance,
noted
that
the
year
1892
marked the high tide of lynchings in the United States; it was also
the year
of
the
bitter and
cruel Homestead
Strike.
In
1894,
Coxey's Army marched on Washington. In 1895, South Carolina,
following the lead of Mississippi, and under the leadership of the
extreme
racist Ben
Tillman,
disfranchised
its
Negroes;
in
the
same year, the Supreme Court of the United States, in the Plessy
vs. Ferguson case, sanctioned the "separate but equal" standard
that Booker
T. Washington compromised with
in
his Atlanta
speech; and between 1895 and
1909,
the Negro was systema
tically disfranchised throughout the South.
It
is no wonder that
many Americans responded to Bryan's plea, in the campaign of
1896, that Wall Street should not "crucify mankind upon a cross
of gold." Perhaps Kelly Miller, the son of former slaves who rose
to become a professor of sociology at Howard University, caught
the spirit of the "Gay Nineties/' as seen from the Negro point of
view,
in
the
following summary
of
the
distinction
between
Frederick Douglass and Booker T. Washington:
The two men
are
in
part
products
of
their
times,
but
also
natural antipodes. Douglass
lived in the day of moral
giants;
Washington
lived
in
the
era
of merchant
princes. The
con
temporaries of Douglass emphasized the rights of man; those of
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxi
Washington,
his
productive
capacity.
The
age
of
Douglass
acknowledged
the
sanction
of
the
Golden
Rule;
that
of
Washington worships
the Rule of Gold, The equality
of men
was
constantly dinned
into
Douglass'
ears; Washington hears
nothing but the inferiority of the Negro and the dominance of
the Saxon. 18
The Anglo-Saxon complex Kelly Miller was referring to was, of
course, a reflection of the inevitable racial implications in Social
Darwinism, which was the overwhelmingly dominant ideology in
America at that time. In an age when men thought of themselves
as having evolved from the ape rather than having been created
in the image
of
angels,
the
Negro,
it was
almost
universally
agreed among even the most educated people, was definitely an
inferior breed and situated at the very base of the evolutionary
tree. "Now as to the Negroes," Theodore Roosevelt wrote to his
friend Owen Wister, "I entirely agree with you that as a race and
in the mass
they
are
altogether
inferior
to
the
whites." And
Roosevelt never repeated his "mistake," as he called
it, of asking
Booker T. Washington or any other Negro to the White House.
For he was very sensitive to the opinions of an age in which, as
the historian Rayford W. Logan has written, "both newspapers
and magazines stereotyped, caricatured and ridiculed Negroes in
atrocious dialect that shocks the incredulous reader today. Few
newspapers in the Deep South today portray the Negro in such
outlandish fashion
as did the spokesmen for the 'Genteel Tra
dition
in the North/"19 Nor must we
forget that very
distin
guished and objective social scientists, almost without exception,
agreed with the "Genteel Tradition" and
Roosevelt's
point of
view. With calipers and rulers and all sorts of statistical devices,
DuBois and the Biological Hierarchy
- During the late 19th century, both Northern and Southern media utilized atrocious dialects and caricatures to ridicule Black Americans.
- Social scientists of the era used statistical devices and 'calipers' to construct a biological hierarchy that placed Black people at the bottom.
- The global context of DuBois's work was defined by the height of white supremacy and the European partition of Africa.
- Despite the prevailing racist ideologies of 1899, DuBois's study was hailed by contemporary reviewers for its rigorous objectivity and scholarship.
- Reviewers were often surprised that a Black author could produce such a disciplined work, yet they largely ignored his environmental explanation for social conditions.
With calipers and rulers and all sorts of statistical devices, they were busy building up elaborate classifications of the 'inborn' mental and psychological traits.
the historian Rayford W. Logan has written, "both newspapers
and magazines stereotyped, caricatured and ridiculed Negroes in
atrocious dialect that shocks the incredulous reader today. Few
newspapers in the Deep South today portray the Negro in such
outlandish fashion
as did the spokesmen for the 'Genteel Tra
dition
in the North/"19 Nor must we
forget that very
distin
guished and objective social scientists, almost without exception,
agreed with the "Genteel Tradition" and
Roosevelt's
point of
view. With calipers and rulers and all sorts of statistical devices,
they
were
busy
building up
elaborate
classifications
of
the
"inborn"
mental and
psychological
traits
of
Nordics,
Aryans,
Semites,
Teutons,
Hottentots,
Japs,
Turks,
Slavs,
and
Anglo-
Saxons
with Negroes of course at the very bottom of this bio
logical hierarchy.
18.
Quoted
in
E.
Franklin
Frazier,
The Negro
in
the
United
States,
p. 545.
19. Rayford W. Logan, The Negro in the United States; A Brief History,
p. 54.
xxii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Finally,
it
is
important
to
place
this
dominant American
ideology in a larger frame, For it was between the publication of
Darwin's Origin of Species by Natural Selection, or The Preser
vation of Favored Races in the Struggle for Life, in 1859, and the
Boer War in 1902, that white Western men conquered, explored,
fought over, and partitioned among themselves the continent of
black Africa below the
Sierra. The year of 1896, when DuBois
went to Philadelphia, also witnessed Queen Victoria's Diamond
Jubilee
celebration,
a symbol
of
the high
tide
of
"white
su
premacy" throughout the world.
It was, then, in the most discouraging and deplorable period
in the history of the American Negro since the Civil War that
young DuBois came
to
Philadelphia and
set
about
doing
a
thorough and objective study of the Negro community. That the
book, when
finally published
in
1899, succeeded in being ob
jective, most modern readers,
I think, will recognize. But even
at
the
time
of
its
publication,
its
reviewers
were
equally
impressed with the
author's
critical and thorough methods
of
research. In the Yale Review, a reviewer found the book to be "a
credit to American scholarship
.
.
. the sort of book of which we
have too few.
.
.
. Here is an inquiry, covering a specific field and
a
considerable
period
of
time,
and
persecuted
with
candor,
thoroughness
and
critical
judgment."
20 The
reviewer
in
The
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science
(a Southerner) found the book to be "exceptional and scholar
ly. ...
It
is a critical, discriminating statement of the conditions
and
results of Negro
life
in a
large, northern seaboard
city
a
little more than thirty years after the Civil War
.
.
. and its perma
nent
national value
to
the
scholar and
the
statesman
is
pre
dicted."21
The
reviewer
in
The
Nation
was
especially
im
pressed with the historical material included
in the book and
only criticized the author for taking "too gloomy a view of the
situation/'22 The Outlook review was long,
detailed, and filled
with
praise:
the
historical background
alone,
thought
tibe
re-
20. Yale Review, IX (May, 1900), 110-11.
21. The Annals of the American Academy of Social and Political Science,
XV (January-May, 1900), 101.
22. The Nation, LXIX (1899), 310.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxiii
viewer, "would of
itself give
this volume exceptional
value."23
And he went on to praise DuBois' objectivity: "In no respect does
Dr. DuBois attempt to bend the facts so as to plead for his race
... he
is
less apologetic than a generous-minded white writer
might be. ... Professor DuBois' aim is always to keep well with
in the
field where
his
generalizations cannot be disputed."
24
Thus the reviews at the time of publication invariably praised
the book and remarked on the objectivity of the author. In fact,
between the lines one has the impression that most of the white
reviewers were rather surprised that a Negro author could have
been capable of a work of such careful scholarship and objec
tivity. In spite of this, one
is amazed to find that the reviewers
did not come
out openly and
criticize DuBois'
definitely en
vironmental, rather than racial, approach to the problems of the
Philadelphia
Negroes.
There was
only
a
hint
of
this
in
the
Reception of The Philadelphia Negro
- Contemporary white reviewers were surprised by Du Bois's capacity for objective scholarship and careful research.
- While praising his fairness, critics often resisted Du Bois's environmental explanation for racial disparities in favor of hereditarian views.
- A reviewer in the American Historical Review expressed concern over 'race pollution' and questioned the possibility of absorbing 'inferior' groups.
- Du Bois countered racial dogmatism by citing historical precedents where once-despised European classes eventually achieved social equality.
- The book is recognized as a pioneering sociological work that challenged the era's belief in fixed hereditary aptitudes.
- The tension between environmental and racial approaches to social problems remains a central theme in the book's legacy.
We forget that once French peasants were the 'Niggers' of France, and that German princelings once discussed with doubt the brains and humanity of the bauer.
in the
field where
his
generalizations cannot be disputed."
24
Thus the reviews at the time of publication invariably praised
the book and remarked on the objectivity of the author. In fact,
between the lines one has the impression that most of the white
reviewers were rather surprised that a Negro author could have
been capable of a work of such careful scholarship and objec
tivity. In spite of this, one
is amazed to find that the reviewers
did not come
out openly and
criticize DuBois'
definitely en
vironmental, rather than racial, approach to the problems of the
Philadelphia
Negroes.
There was
only
a
hint
of
this
in
the
American Historical Review, in which the reviewer praised the
book
but
questioned
the
author's
optimism
in
regarding
the
Negro problem as soluble, in the long run, in terms of status and
environmental
improvement.
The
reviewer
also,
incidentally,
appeared to be worried about "race pollution/ The tone of the
review
is suggested by the following
lines:
The book
is not merely a
census-like volume
of many
tables
and diagrams of the colored people of Philadelphia. The author
seeks to interpret the meaning of statistics in the light of social
movements and the characteristics of the times,
as, for instance,
the
growth
of
the
city by
foreign
immigration. ... He
is
perfectly frank, laying
all necessary stress on the weaknesses of
his people. ... He shows a remarkable spirit of fairness.
If any
conclusions are faulty, the fault lies in the overweight given to
some of his beliefs and hopes.
25
After
praising DuBois'
fairness and
outlining some
of
his
findings, the reviewer criticizes DuBois' hopes:
This
state
of things
is due
chiefly,
in Dr. DuBois
7
judgment,
to
a
color prejudice, and
this he believes can be done away
with in time, just as the class prejudices of earlier centuries in
23. Outkok, LXIII (1899), 647-48
24. Ibid.
25. American Historical Review, VI (1900-1901), 163.
xxiv
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Europe are being wiped out gradually
,
.
. but we need, what
Dr. DuBois does not give, more knowledge of the effects of the
mixing of blood of very different races, and the possibilities of
absorption
of
inferior
into
superior
groups
of
mankind. He
speaks of the "natural repugnance to
close intermingling with
unfortunate
ex-slaves," but we
believe
that the
separation
is
due to differences of race more than of status.26
The hereditarian or
racial
as
against the environmental or
cultural approaches
to
.the
causes
of
the
differences between
Negroes and whites, both in America and in other parts of the
world, divide men to this day. Perhaps the ultimate truth lies in a
"both/ and" rather than an "either/or" approach. Nevertheless
and especially in an age such as our own which tends to assume,
often dogmatically, the greater importance of environment and
cultureone must look back on The
Philadelphia Negro
as
a
pioneering attempt to objectively advance this modern approach
in an era when most men deeply and sincerely
felt that fixed
hereditary
aptitudes
differentiated the
races
of men and con
sequently precluded any possibility of eventual integration on a
plane of social, cultural, and political equality, Thus, in answer to
his hereditarian opponents such as the reviewer in the American
Historical Review, DuBois fell back on his own broad historical
perspective by reminding his readers in the closing pages how
many once-held hereditarian dogmas had already been eroded by
the passage of time and the changing social situation:
We rather hasten to forget that once the courtiers of English
kings looked upon the
ancestors
of most Americans
with
far
greater
contempt than
these Americans
look upon Negroes
and
perhaps,
indeed, had more
cause. We
forget
that
once
French
peasants
were
the
"Niggers"
of
France,
and
that
German princelings once discussed with doubt the brains and
humanity of the bauer (p. 386)
.
It
was,
then,
not
only
DuBois'
painstaking
methods
of
research and his objective interpretations of the evidence that has
given The Philadelphia Negro a permanent place in the socio-
26. Ibid., p. 164.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxv
logical
literature.
It was
also
the
fact that DuBois brought a
thoroughly sociological point of view to bear on this
carefully
collected evidence. In other words, the book, in emphasizing an
DuBois and Sociological Theory
- W.E.B. DuBois's 'The Philadelphia Negro' is recognized as the first significant sociological study of a Black community in the United States.
- The work shifted the focus from hereditary inferiority to an environmental and ecological perspective on social conditions.
- DuBois categorized the population into four distinct social grades, ranging from the middle class to the 'vicious and criminal' classes.
- He argued that social atmosphere and daily companionship are far mightier influences on a citizen than physical surroundings alone.
- This study established a direct intellectual lineage for future sociological traditions, including the Chicago School and the works of Franz Boas.
- The text highlights that DuBois's personal experiences at Fisk and Harvard informed his objective yet thorough sociological point of view.
Du Bois concluded that 'there is a far mightier influence to mold and make the citizen, and that is the social atmosphere which surrounds him; first his daily companionship, the thoughts and whims of his class; then his recreation and amusements; finally the surrounding world of American civilization'.
French
peasants
were
the
"Niggers"
of
France,
and
that
German princelings once discussed with doubt the brains and
humanity of the bauer (p. 386)
.
It
was,
then,
not
only
DuBois'
painstaking
methods
of
research and his objective interpretations of the evidence that has
given The Philadelphia Negro a permanent place in the socio-
26. Ibid., p. 164.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxv
logical
literature.
It was
also
the
fact that DuBois brought a
thoroughly sociological point of view to bear on this
carefully
collected evidence. In other words, the book, in emphasizing an
environmental point of view, made a
definite theoretical con
tribution. Some four decades later, for example, the authors of an
important modern study
of the Negro community in Chicago,
Black
Metropolis,
explicitly
referred
to
this
contribution
as
follows:
In
1899,
Dr. W.
E.
B. DuBois published the
first important
sociological study of a Negro community in the United States
The Philadelphia Negro
(University
of Pennsylvania). At the
outset,
he
presented
an
ecological map
detailing
the
distri
bution
of
the
Negro
population
by
"social
condition,"
and
divided
his
subjects
into
four
"grades:"
(1)
the
"middle
classes"
and
those
above;
(2)
the
working
people-fair
to
comfortable;
(3)
the
poor;
(4)
vicious and
criminal
classes.
Despite
the economic
emphasis
in
this
classification and
his
extensive
presentation
of
data on
physical
surroundings, Du
Bois concluded that "there
is a far mightier influence to mold
and make the
citizen, and that
is the
social atmosphere which
surrounds him;
first his daily companionship, the thoughts and
whims of his class; then his recreation and amusements; finally
the surrounding world of American civilization"
(p. 309). This
emphasis upon
the
social relations-in
family,
clique,
church,
voluntary
associations,
school,
and jobas
the
decisive
ele
ments
in
personality
formation
is
generally
accepted.
The
authors feel that it should also be the guiding thread in a study
of
"class".
.
.
all serious
students
of Negro communities since
DuBois have been concerned with the nature of social
stratifi
cation. ...
In
the
Thirties
this
interest was
given
added
stimulus by the suggestive hypotheses thrown out by Professor
W. Lloyd Warner and by a general concern in anthropological
and sociological circles with social stratification in America.27
As this quotation from Black Metropolis suggests, there has
been a direct intellectual line between DuBois' emphasis on class
and
social environment
as major
causal
agents
in
personality
formation and a whole subsequent tradition in American
soci-
27. St. Clair Drake and Horace R. Cayton, Black Metropolis, pp. 787-88.
xxvi
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
ology. Thus, for example, Franz Boas in his Lowell Lecture, The
Mind of Primitive Man
(1911), was echoing the findings and
conclusions
of DuBois when he wrote
that "the
traits
of the
American Negro
are adequately explained on the basis of his
history and his social status
.
.
, without falling back upon the
theory of hereditary
inferiority."
28 And the tradition continued
through W.
I.
Thomas
and
Florian
Znanieckfs
classic
and
pioneering study of the adjustment to the urban environment of
Polish peasants in Chicago and Warsaw
( The Polish Peasant in
Europe and America
1918-21),
through
the whole
school
of
urban sociology which Robert E. Park (for some time an assistant
and colleague of Booker T. Washington at Tuskegee) inspired at
the University of Chicago during the 1920's, to the later W. Lloyd
Warner school of community studies
at Harvard and Chicago,
which inspired Black Metropolis and Deep South as well as the
classic Yankee
City
Series. The
origins,
in both method and
theoretical point of view, of all of these studies are to be found in
The Philadelphia Negro.
In many ways, DuBois' whole life experiences before coming
to Philadelphia in 1896
his
youth, when he competed on
his
merits with his peers in the white community in Great Barring-
ton, his observations of the faculty and students at Fisk as well as
the poorest and most primitive Negroes in West Tennessee, his
own achievements at Harvard as well as his contacts with great
teachers like William James, and his witnessing the attitudes of
DuBois and Class Stratification
- W.E.B. DuBois identified that racial inequality was deeply intertwined with class inequality, necessitating a recognized elite within the Black community.
- He critiqued the white community for judging all Black people by the 'submerged tenth' while ignoring the existence of an educated, industrious class.
- DuBois argued that white charitable efforts often focused on the 'shiftless' while offering no professional opportunities for the talented and ambitious.
- He challenged the Black aristocracy for failing to lead or serve the masses, noting their tendency to segregate themselves from their own community.
- The text highlights how the lack of a cohesive class structure hindered social progress and anticipated later sociological critiques of the Black bourgeoisie.
The first impulse of the best, the wisest and richest is to segregate themselves from the mass . . . they make their mistake in failing to recognize that however laudable an ambition to rise may be, the first duty of an upper class is to serve the lowest classes.
classic Yankee
City
Series. The
origins,
in both method and
theoretical point of view, of all of these studies are to be found in
The Philadelphia Negro.
In many ways, DuBois' whole life experiences before coming
to Philadelphia in 1896
his
youth, when he competed on
his
merits with his peers in the white community in Great Barring-
ton, his observations of the faculty and students at Fisk as well as
the poorest and most primitive Negroes in West Tennessee, his
own achievements at Harvard as well as his contacts with great
teachers like William James, and his witnessing the attitudes of
educated Europeans toward hruself
all combined
to prepare
him
to
see that racial inequality was partly a matter of
class
inequality and to emphasize the need for stratification and the
creation of an open and talented
elite
class within the Negro
community. And, above all, he emphasized the fact that this class,
already
existing
in
nascent
form
in
Philadelphia,
must
be
recognized by members
of
the
white community who were
forever judging all Negroes on the basis of the behavior of the
"submerged tenth." "In many respects
it
is right and proper to
judge a people by its best classes rather than by its worst classes
or middle
ranks," he wrote
in
the
excellent chapter on "The
Environment of the Negro"
(p. 316). "The highest class of any
28. Franz Boas, The Mind of Primitive Man (New York, 1911 ), p. 272.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxvii
group/' he continued, "represents
its possibilities rather than
its
expectations, as
is so often assumed in regard to the Negro. The
colored people are seldom judged by their best classes, and often
the
very
existence
of
classes among them
is
ignored." Thus
DuBois saw very clearly that the white community's propensity to
see
all Negroes
as part of one homogeneous mass served
as a
rationalization
for
their own
racist
thinking.
Much
of
the
charitable work among the depressed classes of Negroes, more
over, only served to reinforce white prejudices
: "Thus the class of
Negroes which
the
prejudices
of
the
city have
distinctly en
couraged," wrote DuBois, "is that of the criminal, the lazy and the
shiftless; for them the city teems with institutions and charities;
for them there
is succor and sympathy; for them Philadelphians
are thinking and planning; but for the educated and industrious
young colored man who wants work and not platitudes, wages
and not alms,
just rewards and not sermons
for such colored
men Philadelphia
apparently has no
use"
(p.
352).
While DuBois was rightly critical of the white community, he
also criticized upper-class Negroes for not taking the lead among
their own people:
The
aristocracy of the Negro population in education, wealth
and general social efficiency ... are not the leaders or the ideal-
makers of their own group in thought, work, or morals. They
teach the masses to a very small extent, mingle with them but
little,
do
not
largely
hire
their
labor.
Instead then
of
social
classes held together by strong ties of mutual interest we have
in the
case
of the
Negroes,
classes who have much
to keep
them apart, and only community of blood and color prejudice
to bind them togethere.
.
.
. The
first impulse of the best, the
wisest and richest is to segregate themselves from the mass
.
.
.
they make
their mistake
in
failing
to recognize
that however
laudable an ambition to rise may be, the first duty of an upper
class
is
to
serve
the
lowest
classes. The
aristocracies
of
all
peoples have been slow in learning this and perhaps the Negro
is no slower than the
rest, but
his peculiar situation demands
that in his case this lesson be learned sooner
(pp. 316-17).
In emphasizing
the need
for a
properly
functioning
class
structure within the Negro community, DuBois was anticipating
xxviii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
one of the major themes of the late E. Franklin Frazier s classic
study of the emerging Negro middle
class in America. Half a
century
after DuBois' study of Philadelphia,
Professor Frazier
(the
first Negro to be elected president of the American Soci
ological Society) wrote in his Black Bourgeoisie:
Because
of
its
struggle
to
gain
acceptance
by
whites,
the
black bourgeoisie has
failed to play the
role
of a responsible
elite in the Negro community
.
.
. they have no real interest in
DuBois and the Philadelphia Legacy
- DuBois's work anticipated E. Franklin Frazierโs critique of the black bourgeoisie, specifically their obsession with status over community responsibility.
- The Philadelphia Negro serves as a premier historical record of an urban Northern Black community, grounded in DuBois's rigorous training as a historian.
- Philadelphia is highlighted as a site of many 'firsts' for Black history, including the first abolitionist organizations and the first attempts at formal education.
- The city's Black population saw a massive demographic shift, growing from less than 5 percent in DuBois's time to over 25 percent by the mid-20th century.
- Rapid migration from the South led to increased racial strife, public segregation, and the development of residential ghettos in the North.
- DuBois conducted field research in rural Virginia to better understand the adjustment challenges faced by migrants moving to Philadelphia.
The single factor that has dominated the mental outlook of the black bourgeoisie has been its obsession with the struggle for status.
structure within the Negro community, DuBois was anticipating
xxviii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
one of the major themes of the late E. Franklin Frazier s classic
study of the emerging Negro middle
class in America. Half a
century
after DuBois' study of Philadelphia,
Professor Frazier
(the
first Negro to be elected president of the American Soci
ological Society) wrote in his Black Bourgeoisie:
Because
of
its
struggle
to
gain
acceptance
by
whites,
the
black bourgeoisie has
failed to play the
role
of a responsible
elite in the Negro community
.
.
. they have no real interest in
education
and
genuine
culture
and
spend
their
leisure
in
frivolities and
in
activities designed
to win a place
in Negro
"society." The
single
factor
that
has
dominated
the
mental
outlook of the black bourgeoisie has been its obsession with the
struggle for status.29
In the long run, one of the most important contributions of
this book, as more than one reviewer at the time of its publication
noted, may well be the fact that
it
is the best documented his
torical record of an urban and Northern Negro community in
existence. Fortunately, DuBois was well trained in, and devoted
to, the historian's craft. But it was also fortunate that the city of
Philadelphia
possessed
the
oldest
and,
in
1896,
the
largest
Northern Negro community in the nation, exceeded in population
only by the three Southern Negro communities of New Orleans,
Washington, D;C., and Baltimore (a border city).
In fact, Negroes had been brought up the Delaware by the
Swedes before Penn founded the Colony in
1682. In the
city
where
the Declaration
of Independence was written and the
nation founded, the Negroes also had an important history, which
DuBois carefully documented: here in Philadelphia was the first
expression against the slave trade, the first organization for the
abolition
of
slavery,
the
first
legislative
enactments
for
the
abolition of slavery, the first attempt at Negro education, the first
Negro convention, and so forth.
Since DuBois himself, in this study and in many others, con
tributed so much to the understanding of his people's history,
it
seems most appropriate
to
close
this introduction with a brief
history of some of the more important sociological changes in the
29. E, Franklin Frazier, Black Bourgeoisie, pp. 235-36.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxix
Philadelphia Negro community since the turn of the nineteenth
century.
The Philadelphia Negro Since DuBois
The most striking thing about the development of the Phil
adelphia
Negro
community
since
DuBois'
day
is
its
steady
increase in size. In fact, the steady migration of Southern Negroes
to Philadelphia began in the decade of the 1890
?
s
( see Table 1 )
Table 1
PHILADELPHIA NEGRO POPULATION
Increase by Decades (1890-1960)
INCREASE
DECADE
POPULATION
NUMBER
PER CENT
and kept up throughout the twentieth century. DuBois saw this
increasing pace of migration and consequently went to Virginia
during the
first summer of his study in order to
see how the
Negroes lived in the rural areas, the better to understand their
problems of adjustment to urban life. The pace of migration, of
course, was greatly increased during World War I and the 1920's.
At the same time, anti-Negro attitudes increased, producing racial
strife, increasing segregation in public places, and a rapid rise in
residential
ghettoization.
Migration
slowed down
during
the
1930's,
then
increased
again
during World War
II
and
the
postwar years, until today the Negroes constitute over one fourth
XXX
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxxi
o
I
rU o
NUMBER
NEGRO
Sd
1
BER
AL
COOOOOt-COi-H
l/5Ot~~O'^H OO5
c^i co "^ o "^ co
0*5
^ioinciioiOQo
COOOCsJrHCOrH
OilOlO^^^
i-H Q5
<~^ O CO
I"""
cq co oo co co CD
00
C<| 1C
05 O
t**
t-
05
i-( CO ^ ^C xp CO
i
( d ^ 1C
in i> co oo O5
oo^g'soocooooo
t>Cs|OTtHlO^-lt-l
rHlOO>l^O5C<lCOf
i
1 rH
C<!
C<1
(
O3
"
o .<
s
(D
M
O
^3 2*
^
ft
IB-
tg-
'S
;
v
:?
:
bO
O
*
ctis
b
U
'S
! *S
^
S
di ^22
<
Illl
s
ade
P
S S
M
.
S i_
.20
it!
-I ^
^2 "nl -H
5. S
ft^
so
CO
xxxii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
of the
city's
residents
in
contrast
to
the
less than 5
per cent
minority of DuBois' day.
With the steady increase in the size of the Negro population,
Philadelphia's Shifting Racial Geography
- The Negro population in Philadelphia grew from less than 5 percent in DuBois's time to a significant minority by 1960.
- Residential patterns shifted from integrated central city living in 1890 to concentrated racial ghettos in the north, south, and west by 1960.
- In the 1890s, high social interaction existed between races due to the prevalence of live-in domestic servants in upper-class wards.
- The decline of the domestic servant class and the rise of mechanization contributed to increased residential segregation and lower social interaction.
- A 1960s trend of 'white invasion' saw suburban families returning to the city, yet moving into an increasingly segregated urban landscape.
- Historical wards that remained geographically stable since 1890 provide a clear metric for tracking the twentieth-century ghettoization process.
Social relations between whites and Negroes, therefore, were marked by clear status differentials and high social interaction, rather than by the residential segregation, and low social interaction which characterizes the relations between the races today.
I
rU o
NUMBER
NEGRO
Sd
1
BER
AL
COOOOOt-COi-H
l/5Ot~~O'^H OO5
c^i co "^ o "^ co
0*5
^ioinciioiOQo
COOOCsJrHCOrH
OilOlO^^^
i-H Q5
<~^ O CO
I"""
cq co oo co co CD
00
C<| 1C
05 O
t**
t-
05
i-( CO ^ ^C xp CO
i
( d ^ 1C
in i> co oo O5
oo^g'soocooooo
t>Cs|OTtHlO^-lt-l
rHlOO>l^O5C<lCOf
i
1 rH
C<!
C<1
(
O3
"
o .<
s
(D
M
O
^3 2*
^
ft
IB-
tg-
'S
;
v
:?
:
bO
O
*
ctis
b
U
'S
! *S
^
S
di ^22
<
Illl
s
ade
P
S S
M
.
S i_
.20
it!
-I ^
^2 "nl -H
5. S
ft^
so
CO
xxxii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
of the
city's
residents
in
contrast
to
the
less than 5
per cent
minority of DuBois' day.
With the steady increase in the size of the Negro population,
the pattern of residential distribution also changed. In contrast to
1890, when most of the city's Negroes lived in the center of the
city and close to their white neighbors, by 1960, a majority of
Negroes
had moved
to
the
southern,
northern,
and
western
sections of the city (Table 2). In 1960, for the first time in the
city's history, one whole city section contained more Negro than
white
residents
(Table
2:
70 per
cent Negro in North
Phila
delphia). The changing
size and residential distribution of the
Negro population has, of course, been both cause and result of
changing social relations between the races.
In
Philadelphia
in
the
1890's,
the
largest
concentration
of
Negroes was
in the Seventh Ward which DuBois
studied
in
detail. But this Ward was,
at the same time, the center of the
city's "silk stocking" or upper-class neighborhood. The majority of
the Negroes in the Ward were employed as domestic
servants,
and lived in close proximity to
(if not in the homes
of)
their
employers.
Social relations between whites and Negroes, there
fore, were marked by clear status
differentials and high social
interaction,
rather than by the residential segregation, and low
social interaction which characterizes the relations between the
races
today.
In
1960,
the Seventh Ward,
as in
its heyday
of
fashion in the 1890's,
is
still about one-third Negro. But most of
the members
of the white upper
class have migrated
to
the
suburbs. Though there are
still a few fashionable white blocks,
many of the old mansions have long since been converted into
cultural institutions, apartments, rooming houses, and offices for
physicians and other
professional people. Both the white and
Negro populations have steadily declined in absolute numbers:
In 1890, the Seventh Ward had 30,179 residents of whom 8,861
(or 30 per cent) were Negroes; in 1960, there were only 17,079
residents
in the Ward,
of whom 6,308
(or 35 per cent)
were
Negroes.
30 And of course, in our modern, mechanized world of
smaller middle-class households, live-in domestic servants are no
30. Population of Philadelphia Sections and Wards 1860-1960.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxxiii
longer fashionable
or economically
feasible, producing a con
sequent decline in social relations between the races.
Following a pattern
set by the Georgetown comrnunity in
Washington, D.C., in an earlier day, the Seventh Ward has been
witnessing,
during the
1960's,
a
steadily
increasing pattern
of
white invasion of the Negro areas of the Ward. Though the Ward
has
recently been
absorbed
into
one
all-inclusive
center-city
ward, its traditional area will be largely white by 1970. More and
more white, suburban families are now moving back to the city,
both
those who have
raised
their
children and
those
of
the
younger generation who are disenchanted with the suburban way
of
life.
But
they
will be moving back
to
a more and more
segregated city, as the figures in Tables 2 and 3 clearly show.
Fortunately for the historian and the sociologist, there were
three major ghettoized Negro wards in the city in 1960 which had
not had
their boundaries changed
since
1890
(Table
3). The
changing
racial composition
of these
three wards
reflects
the
history
of
the Negro community
in the
city
in the twentieth
century. As an inspection of the figures in Table 3 will show,
all
three
of
these
wards
contained
a
small
minority
of
Negro
residents
in
1890.
But,
as
the
size
of the
Philadelphia Negro
community steadily increased in the twentieth century, each ward
eventually became ghettoized in a definite historical pattern. The
Thirtieth Ward, which lies just to the South of the Seventh
( see
The Ghettoization of Philadelphia
- The racial composition of Philadelphia's wards shifted dramatically between 1890 and 1960, moving from small minorities to established ghettos.
- The Thirtieth Ward became the city's first Negro ghetto by 1920, serving as the site of Philadelphia's first 20th-century race riot in 1918.
- Mass migration during the war years led to increased segregation in schools, commercial centers, and entertainment venues.
- Established Black residents often resented new migrants, leading to social friction and splits within local church congregations.
- North Philadelphia emerged as the city's major ghetto by 1960, eventually becoming the flashpoint for the 1964 racial disturbances.
- Historical patterns show that major race riots in 1918 and 1964 both originated specifically along the boundaries of these developing ghettos.
The old colored citizens of Philadelphia resented this. Placed the blame at the migrant's door and stood aloof from him.
not had
their boundaries changed
since
1890
(Table
3). The
changing
racial composition
of these
three wards
reflects
the
history
of
the Negro community
in the
city
in the twentieth
century. As an inspection of the figures in Table 3 will show,
all
three
of
these
wards
contained
a
small
minority
of
Negro
residents
in
1890.
But,
as
the
size
of the
Philadelphia Negro
community steadily increased in the twentieth century, each ward
eventually became ghettoized in a definite historical pattern. The
Thirtieth Ward, which lies just to the South of the Seventh
( see
Ward Map in 1890, p. 60), became the
city's
first Negro ghetto
(51 per cent Negro
in
1920).
It was no
accident
that
Phila
delphia's first race riot in the twentieth century, in the summer of
1918, took place on the southern boundary of the Thirtieth Ward.
Thus in her Ph.D. dissertation at the University of Pennsylvania,
published in
1921, Sadie Tanner Mossell (now Mrs. Raymond
Pace Alexander, wife of a noted jurist, and herself a lawyer and
chairman
of
Philadephia's
Commission on Human
Relations)
wrote that "a colored probation officer of the Municipal Court,
a woman of refinement and training and an old citizen of Phila
delphia, purchased and took up residence at the house numbered
2936 Ellsworth
Street. The white people in the neighborhood
xxxiv
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
resented her
living
there and besieged the house. A race
riot
ensued
in which two men were
killed and
sixty injured."
31
The steady migration of Negroes into the city during the war
years and the 1920's not only contributed to the ghettoization of
the Negro community;
it also contributed to the segregation of
Negro children in the schools and the closing of most of the city's
commercial
and
entertainment
centers
to
Negroes:
As
Miss
Mossell noted, "such
social
privileges
as
the
service of eating
houses and the
attending
of white
churches and
theaters by
Negroes, were practically withdrawn
after the influx of Negro
migrants into Philadelphia."
32 The older Negro residents of the
city were naturally upset by this new segregation. The Mossell
study continued:
The
old colored
citizens
of Philadelphia resented
this. Placed
the blame
at
the
migrant's
door and
stood
aloof from
him.
Negro preachers
invited the new
arrivals
into
the church but
many
of the
congregations made him know
that he was not
wanted.
In some
cases
the church
split
over
the
matter,
the
migrants
and
their
sympathizers
withdrawing and forming
a
church for themselves. 33
South
Philadelphia,
especially
the
southern
part
of
the
Seventh Ward running along Lombard and South
(the oldest
Negro commerical street in the city)
streets, together with the
whole
Thirtieth Ward, was
Philadelphia's
first Negro
ghetto.
And
it remained
so from
the
1920's
through World War
II.
Beginning in the
1920's, however, another Negro ghetto began
to develop in North Philadelphia (see Tables 2 and 3). Thus in
1920,
the
Thirty-second Ward
was
composed
primarily
of
residents
of
foreign-born
and
foreign-stock
(mostly
Jewish)
origins. In the course of the next decade, however, the Negro
population
increased
almost
fourfold,
and by
1930 made up
nearly one
third
of the Ward's residents
(Table
3). By
1940,
the
Thirty-second Ward was
about
half
Negro,
as was
the
Forty-seventh, an immediately adjacent ward to the south
(the
31.
Sadie
Tanner
Mossell,
"The
Standard
of
Living
Among
One
Hundred Negro Migrant Families in Philadelphia," p. 9.
32. Ibid.
33. Ibid.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxxv
Forty-seventh was
cut out
of the eastern half
of the Twenty-
ninth
after the 1910 census and hence not used for Table
3).
By
1950, the Thirty-second, the Forty-seventh, and three other
North Philadelphia wards were over half Negro; by
1960,
this
whole
section became
the
city's
major
ghetto
(70
per
cent
Negro )
.
During
the
long,
hot summer
of
1964,
a
series
of
race
riots broke out in major American cities, beginning in Harlem in
July and ending in Philadelphia on the last day of August. Just as
the
riot
of
1918 had broken
out
along
the boundary
of
the
Thirtieth Ward
ghetto,
so
it was no
accident
that the
racial
disturbance in 1964 broke out on the boundary between wards
Thirty-two and
Forty-seven,
along Columbia Avenue
at 22nd
The Evolution of Philadelphia's Ghettos
- By 1960, North Philadelphia had transformed into the city's primary ghetto, reaching a 70 percent Black population.
- The 1964 race riots in Philadelphia erupted along the boundaries of the North Philadelphia wards, resulting in significant casualties and property damage.
- A critical factor in the unrest was the physical and social isolation of the Black masses from the more affluent Black middle class who had moved to the suburbs.
- Cecil Moore emerged as a dominant, populist leader of the NAACP, filling a leadership vacuum by living within the ghetto and engaging directly with the residents.
- West Philadelphia's development differed from other wards due to the rise of 'Powelton Village,' an integrated, middle-class community of intellectuals and professionals.
- The demographic and economic landscape of Philadelphia's Black community had changed fundamentally since DuBois's original 19th-century study.
Most of the solid Negro citizens live in more suburban areas of the city and, like their counterparts whom DuBois criticized in his day, are more concerned with their own careers than with the problems of racial leadership.
By
1950, the Thirty-second, the Forty-seventh, and three other
North Philadelphia wards were over half Negro; by
1960,
this
whole
section became
the
city's
major
ghetto
(70
per
cent
Negro )
.
During
the
long,
hot summer
of
1964,
a
series
of
race
riots broke out in major American cities, beginning in Harlem in
July and ending in Philadelphia on the last day of August. Just as
the
riot
of
1918 had broken
out
along
the boundary
of
the
Thirtieth Ward
ghetto,
so
it was no
accident
that the
racial
disturbance in 1964 broke out on the boundary between wards
Thirty-two and
Forty-seven,
along Columbia Avenue
at 22nd
Street, when a husband and wife, both intoxicated, were found
quarreling by the
police.
Rioting soon spread throughout the
North Philadelphia ghetto, killing two persons, injuring 339, and
producing some $3 million worth of property damage.
The causes of any
riot are many and complex. But DuBois
would have agreed that one of the important causes in 1964 was
the fact that the Negro masses in North Philadelphia were almost
completely
cut
off
from
the
more
affluent
and
successful
members of their own race. Most of the solid Negro citizens live
in more suburban areas of the city and,
like their counterparts
whom DuBois criticized in his day, are more concerned with their
own careers than with the problems of racial leadership. An ex
ception was the local head of the NAACP, Cecil Moore, a flam
boyant,
charming,
but
often
irresponsible
individual who
has
stepped into the leadership vacuum left by the more solid Negro
establishment. For unlike the establishment Negroes, Moore re
sides within the North Philadelphia ghetto and was on the scene
during
the
riots,
doing his
best
to calm
his neighbors down.
Lenora E. Berson, in her study of the riot, wrote:
Today,
only
the
National
Association
for
the
Advancement
of Colored People (NAACP)
has any real following in North
Philadelphia.
The
Student
Non-Violent
Coordinating Com
mittee (SNCC) and the Congress of Racial Equality (CORE)
have made little headway in the city.
Since
his
ascension
to
the presidency
of the
Philadelphia
xxxvi
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Branch
in
January,
1963,
Cecil Moore
has
transformed
the
NAACP from
a
conservative
institution
into
a mass-member
ship action organization.
Much of Moore's strength within the local NAACP comes
from
its North Philadelphia members, whom he recruited
into
the organization. Unlike most Negro leaders, Moore lives in the
riot area. He
calls the North Philadelphians "my people," and
many feel they are just that. In a poll of residents conducted by
Radio Station WDAS, Moore was found to be far and away the
best-known Philadelphia Negro.
34
The
last Negro ghetto to develop was that of West Phila
delphia. By 1950, the Twenty-fourth Ward had more Negro than
white residents for the first time.
It has never reached the high
proportion
of
Negroes
which
marks
the
Thirtieth
in
South
Philadelphia, or the Thirty-second in North Philadelphia, largely
because,
since the
1950's,
the
southern part
of the ward has
developed into a bohemian and intellectual community. Once an
elite
residential
neighborhood
containing some
of
the
finest
examples of Victorian architecture in the
city,
this part of the
Twenty-fourth, known as "Powelton Village," has become a more
or less integrated and middle-class community, made up largely
of graduate students and faculty members of the University of
Pennsylvania
and
other
local
institutions,
as
well
as
other
professionals possessing
liberal or bohemian values. There
is a
great deal of neighborhhod pride
in
this
area and some
civic
concern for
life in the neighboring ghetto to the north.
By
I960, fourteen wards
in the cityeight
in North Phila
delphia,
three
in South Philadelphia, and three in West Phil
adelphiacontained a majority of Negro residents. Indeed, the
racial composition of the city and the residential distribution of
its Negroes had changed beyond recognition since DuBois' day.
And
so
in many ways had
the economic
position of
the
Negroes, both
for the
better and
for
the worse. DuBois was
vitally concerned with the depressed and segregated economic
plight of the Negroes in the last decade of the nineteenth century,
which was probably worse than
it had been during
the
first
Philadelphia's Shifting Racial Economy
- By 1960, the racial geography of Philadelphia had transformed, with fourteen wards holding a majority of Black residents.
- W.E.B. DuBois argued that political rights were meaningless without economic opportunity, noting how systemic exclusion bred 'listless despair.'
- In the 1890s, even highly educated Black graduates were forced into menial service roles, such as a mechanical engineer working as a waiter.
- Industrial employment for Black workers saw a massive surge during World War I, with firms like Midvale Steel increasing their Black workforce twentyfold.
- Early industrial gains were often offset by poor living conditions, such as the Pennsylvania Railroad housing workers in tents and boxcars.
He is now a waiter at the University Club, where his white fellow graduates dine.
By
I960, fourteen wards
in the cityeight
in North Phila
delphia,
three
in South Philadelphia, and three in West Phil
adelphiacontained a majority of Negro residents. Indeed, the
racial composition of the city and the residential distribution of
its Negroes had changed beyond recognition since DuBois' day.
And
so
in many ways had
the economic
position of
the
Negroes, both
for the
better and
for
the worse. DuBois was
vitally concerned with the depressed and segregated economic
plight of the Negroes in the last decade of the nineteenth century,
which was probably worse than
it had been during
the
first
decade of the century. He considered freedom and political rights
34. Lenora E. Berson, Case Study of a Riot, p. 30.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxxvii
to be a mere sham unless Negroes were also able to take their
rightful place in the
city's economic
life. He was, for instance,
horrified to find that the depressed economic plight of his people
pushed them into close social relationships with the most corrupt
elements of machine politics. Above all he stressed the fact that
the lack of opportunity to advance by education or hard work
corrupted the Negro and drove him into the psychological en
vironment of "excuse and listless despair." Thus he wrote: "The
humblest white employee knows that the better he does his work
the more chance there
is for him to rise in business. The black
employee knows that the better he does his work the longer he
may do
it; he can not hope for promotion"
( p. 328 )
. Aware of his
own position
in
spite
of his educational
qualifications, DuBois
saw that educational attainments
of Negroes only led to
frus
tration:
"A
graduate
of
the
University
of
Pennsylvania
in
mechanical engineering, well recommended," he wrote, "obtained
work in the
city, through an advertisement, on account of his
excellent record. He worked a few hours and then was discharged
because he was found to be colored. He
is now a waiter at the
University
Club,
where
his
white
fellow
graduates
dine." A
graduate
in pharmacy
applied
for a
job and was
given
the
following answer: "I wouldn't have a darky to clean out my store,
much less stand behind the counter" (p, 328). Clerks and white-
collar jobs were, of course, unobtainable, but so were both skilled
and unskilled jobs in industry. DuBois noted one exception to this
at
the
Midvale
Steel Works, where
the manager, dubbed
a
"crank" by many of his peers, had employed some 200 Negroes
who worked along with white mechanics "without
friction
or
trouble."*
Finally, DuBois deplored the fact that, unlike other
minority groups, Negroes were rarely found running their own
businesses. Those that did exist were marginal. In short, the vast
majority of Negroes in the city in DuBois' day were relegated to
domestic
service
or
allied
personal
services
such
as
catering
or
hotel
jobs
as
waiters,
porters,
shoe-shine
boys
(some
in
their
fifties and sixties), and so forth.
As of the 1960's, though Negroes are surely a long way from
Though DuBois
did not mention
it,
the "crank" at the Midvale
Steel
Works was Frederick W. Taylor, who eventually became world famous
as
the "father of scientific management."
xxxviii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
obtaining equal opportunity with whites, there is no question that
opportunities for Negro employment in the city have improved
greatly since the 1890's when DuBois painted a dismal picture of
their
plight.
Perhaps
the
first wave
of improvement
in em
ployment opportunities in the city, as well as all over the nation,
came during World War I
incidentally a mixed blessing. While,
as noted above, there was virtually no industrial employment of
Negroes in 1896, Miss Mossell estimated that some 30,000 Negro
laborers were employed by Philadelphia firms as of 1917. The
Midvale Steel Company, which was the exception in 1896 when it
employed some 200 Negroes, employed some 4000 Negroes
in
1917. While this new employment was a change for the better in
some ways, it also had unfortunate consequences. "The Pennsyl
vania Railroad," wrote Miss Mossell at the time, "was the only
industry which provided any kind of housing for the migrant.
The camps in which it lodged him, however, proved to be of little
assistance,
since
the camps
themselves,
consisting
of ordinary
tents and box cars, did not provide adequate shelter."35
Philadelphia's Racial Labor Evolution
- Industrial employment for Black laborers surged during WWI, with Midvale Steel increasing its workforce from 200 to 4,000 Negroes by 1917.
- Early industrial gains were undermined by poor living conditions, such as the Pennsylvania Railroad's inadequate boxcar and tent camps.
- The 1920s and 1930s were marked by intense racial strife, including a massive 1940s transit strike caused by white workers' refusal to accept equal pay for Black peers.
- A significant shift occurred in the 1950s as Black employment moved away from domestic service toward professional and clerical roles.
- The 1950s saw a dramatic rise in white-collar employment, with Black female clerical workers increasing by over 221 percent in a single decade.
- Desegregation of downtown Philadelphia began in earnest during the post-WWII era, breaking long-standing taboos in banks, theaters, and office spaces.
The strike, which cost the taxpayers more than $10 million, was due to the fact that white workers refused to go back to their jobs as long as Negro workers were given equal pay for equal work.
laborers were employed by Philadelphia firms as of 1917. The
Midvale Steel Company, which was the exception in 1896 when it
employed some 200 Negroes, employed some 4000 Negroes
in
1917. While this new employment was a change for the better in
some ways, it also had unfortunate consequences. "The Pennsyl
vania Railroad," wrote Miss Mossell at the time, "was the only
industry which provided any kind of housing for the migrant.
The camps in which it lodged him, however, proved to be of little
assistance,
since
the camps
themselves,
consisting
of ordinary
tents and box cars, did not provide adequate shelter."35
The living conditions of the Negro migrants were miserable
enough during the war. But things were even worse when the
war came to an end. Unemployment, idleness, racial
riots, and
continual
strife marked Negro-white relations during what Eu
gene P. Foley has called "the warring Twenties."36 In fact, racial
unrest was continual up to and after the time of the passage by
Pennsylvania of its first Civil Rights Act of 1935. Though Negroes
were now employed in industry, their inferior position and pay
was taken for granted. For example, the city went through the
most crippling transit strike in its history in the early 1940's. The
strike, which cost the taxpayers more than $10 million, was due to
the fact that white workers refused to go back to their jobs as
long as Negro workers were given equal pay for equal work. On
the whole,
then,
it can be said that Negroes made very
little
headway
in
breaking
down
discrimination
in
employment
throughout the
1920's and
1930's. Employment
in industry, of
35. Mossell, op. cit., p. 7.
36. Eugene P.
Foley, "The Negro Businessman:
In Search of a Tradi
tion,"
p.
573.
This
is
an
excellent study
of Negro
business
in America
and
is most relevant here because most of the empirical data was
taken
from the Philadelphia community.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xxxix
course, picked up during World War
II, but real gains awaited
the postwar period.
The
1950's were
definitely years of increasing opportunities
for Philadelphia Negroes, even though
in 1960 Negroes were
twice as likely to be unemployed as whites
( 10 per cent vs. 5 per
cent). In the
first place there was a great decline in the pro
portion of Negroes engaged in domestic service,* DuBois found
that 88.5 per cent of the females, and 61.5 per cent of the males in
the Seventh Ward were domestic servants. By I960, these propor
tions had declined on a city-wide basis to
0.6 per cent of the
males and
3.3
per cent of the females. 37 The big change came
in the 1950's, when male domestic service declined by 61.2 per
cent, and female by 29.9 per cent, in the course of a single de
cade. In contrast to this decline in the proportion of Negroes in
these occupations which stigmatized their inferior position, white-
collar employment among Philadelphia Negroes increased in a
relatively spectacular fashion. Between 1950 and
1960,
for ex
ample, the proportion of Negro males employed as clerical work
ers increased by 58.9 per cent, that of females by 221.8 per cent.
At the same time, the proportion of Negro males in professional
occupations increased by 45.9 per cent, of females by 90.9 per
cent; salesmen increased by 30.7 per
cent, saleswomen by 88.4
per cent.
These statistics showing the quantitative increase in the pro
portion of Negroes in white-collar occupations during the 1950's
reflect unprecedented changes in the quality of race relations in
the center
city. As of the
1930's, for instance, one rarely saw a
Negro in the major downtown department and clothing stores, in
banks, moving-picture houses, theaters, or other public places. No
major department
store
or bank had Negroes
in
white-collar
positions dealing directly with the public. No Negro lawyer could
obtain office space in the center city business district. Negroes sat
in the balconies of the big movie palaces. Hotels and restaurants
were
strictly
segregated. Most of these
strict taboos came
in
*DuBois
was
very
concerned
about
the
low
sex
ratio
(80)
among
Negroes and
its
effect on
the
family.
It
is consequently
of
interest
that,
in
I960,
the
sex
ratio of Negroes
in the
city had increased
to
90,
partly
Segregation and the Talented Tenth
- Strict racial taboos in Philadelphia's public spaces and professional sectors, established after World War I, were largely dismantled during the 1950s.
- The number of Negro-owned businesses grew from 300 in 1896 to over 4,000 by 1964, though most remained marginal and ghetto-bound.
- The 1964 North Philadelphia riots were fueled by a lack of business success and the absence of responsible leadership within the community.
- Jewish merchants and landlords occupied an ambiguous role as both civil rights allies and the primary visible face of white economic exploitation.
- Living conditions in the North Philadelphia ghetto are described as dehumanizing, attributed to the 'moral myopia' of the city's white residents.
- The text reaffirms DuBois's theory that the 'Talented Tenth'โthe race's exceptional menโmust be developed to lead the masses away from 'contamination and death.'
All too often the Negro sees himself as a victim of their exploitation, and the contrast between himself and the more affluent businessmen of the community generates bitterness and resentment.
banks, moving-picture houses, theaters, or other public places. No
major department
store
or bank had Negroes
in
white-collar
positions dealing directly with the public. No Negro lawyer could
obtain office space in the center city business district. Negroes sat
in the balconies of the big movie palaces. Hotels and restaurants
were
strictly
segregated. Most of these
strict taboos came
in
*DuBois
was
very
concerned
about
the
low
sex
ratio
(80)
among
Negroes and
its
effect on
the
family.
It
is consequently
of
interest
that,
in
I960,
the
sex
ratio of Negroes
in the
city had increased
to
90,
partly
a reflection of the decline of domestic service as the main Negro occupation.
37. Philadelphia's Non-White Population I960, Tables 5 and 5a.
xl
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
during and immediately
after World War
I;
all of them were
removed in the decade of the 1950's.
DuBois was
particularly
interested
in
the poor record
of
Negroes as businessmen. In 1896, there were no more than 300
Negro-owned businesses in the
city. The majority of them were
barbershops,
catering
establishments,
and
restaurants
all
ex
tensions of the servant role. And most of them were marginal,
with the exception of a few well-known caterers. There is a direct
relation,
according to Eugene
P.
Foley, who has
studied
the
Negro businessman in Philadelphia and elsewhere, between the
ghettoization of the Negro and the growth of Negro businesses. 38
In fact, among Negroes, as among whites, immigrants to the city
seem more likely to go into business for themselves than older
residents. Thus in 1964, there were over 4000 Negro-owned busi
nesses in the city, most of them located within the boundaries of
the three Negro ghettos. Unfortunately, however, most of these
businesses were pretty much of the same marginal character as
those
of DuBois'
day. Along with the absence
of responsible
leadership this lack of success in business enterprise was certainly
an important factor in the North Philadelphia riots of 1964. In her
study of the riots, for example, Lenora E. Berson found this to be
true.
The
history
of the Jews and
of North Philadelphia com
bined to make the Jewish merchants the major representatives
of the white establishment in the area. But it was as whites and
as merchants and realtors rather than as Jews per se that they
bore the brunt of the Negroes' attack. Anti-Semitism was not a
primary factor in the rioting.
Nevertheless,
the Jews do have
a
special and ambiguous
position in the Negro ghetto. In every large
city, Jewish organ
izations and individuals have long been in the forefront of the
civil
rights
campaigns.
In
Philadelphia,
two
white
board
members of the NAACP are Jews, as
is the only white elected
official from North Central Philadelphia,
State Senator Charles
Weiner. The two Negro-oriented radio stations in the
city are
owned by Jews.
It
is
likely that many,
if not most,
of North
Philadelphia's
residents are treated by Jewish
doctors, advised
by Jewish lawyers and served by Jewish community agencies.
38. Foley, op. cit., p. 569.
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
xli
But the landlord,
too,
is likely to be Jewish, as
is the grocer
and the man who owns the appliance store on the
corner.
All
too
often the Negro
sees himself
as
a victim
of
their
exploi
tation, and the contrast between himself and the more affluent
businessmen
of
the
community
generates
bitterness
and
re
sentment. 39
The living conditions in the North Philadelphia ghetto are still
deplorable and probably
getting
worse; and they
are
so
de
humanizing
largely
because
of
the
moral
myopia
of
white
residents of the City of Brotherly Love. At the same time, there is
cause for hope
if one takes DuBois' position that the ultimate
salvation
of
the Negro community depends on
its
"Talented
Tenth." He opened his famous essay on the "Talented Tenth"
as
follows:
The Negro Race,
like
all races,
is going to be saved by
its
exceptional
men.
The
problem
of
education,
then,
among
Negroes must first of all deal with the Talented Tenth;
it is the
problem of developing the Best of this race that may guide the
Mass away from the contamination and death of the Worst, in
their own and other races.40
Opportunities for the Talented Tenth within the Philadelphia
Negro community have opened up at an increasing rate since the
The Rise of the Talented Tenth
- W.E.B. DuBois argued that the progress of the Black community depended on its 'Talented Tenth'โexceptional men who would guide the masses.
- Between 1940 and 1960, educational attainment for non-white Philadelphians surged, with high school graduation rates tripling and college rates doubling.
- The job market shifted from a total lack of opportunities for educated Black professionals to a state where demand now exceeds the supply of qualified candidates.
- Black professionals have successfully integrated into elite sectors including the judiciary, business, politics, and university faculties.
- The author speculates that a modern-day DuBois would be aggressively recruited by top-tier universities rather than struggling for recognition.
The Negro Race, like all races, is going to be saved by its exceptional men.
salvation
of
the Negro community depends on
its
"Talented
Tenth." He opened his famous essay on the "Talented Tenth"
as
follows:
The Negro Race,
like
all races,
is going to be saved by
its
exceptional
men.
The
problem
of
education,
then,
among
Negroes must first of all deal with the Talented Tenth;
it is the
problem of developing the Best of this race that may guide the
Mass away from the contamination and death of the Worst, in
their own and other races.40
Opportunities for the Talented Tenth within the Philadelphia
Negro community have opened up at an increasing rate since the
end of World War II. Of non-white Philadelphians aged twenty-
five and over, for example, the proportion that had finished high
school tripled, the proportion that had finished college doubled
between 1940 and 1960. Furthermore, in contrast to DuBois' day
when employment for educated Negroes was almost non-existent,
there
are now more jobs
available for educated Negroes than
there are educated Negroes to
fill them. Finally, DuBois would
have been most
gratified
that,
since World War
II,
talented
Negroes have moved into
elite positions on the local bar and
bench, in business, in politics, and on the faculties of the local
colleges and universities.
In closing, perhaps the best way to gain a historical perspec-
39. Berson, op. tit., p. 46.
40. W.
E.
B. DuBois, "The
Talented Tenth,"
in The Negro Problem
(New York, 1903), p. 33.
xlii
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
tive on
the dramatic
changes
in
the
opportunities
that have
opened
for talented Negroes
since DuBois'
day,
might be
to
speculate how he himself would now be received by the Univer
sity
of Pennsylvania. And
certainly there
is no
question
that
today, if a gifted young Negro with a recent Ph.D. from Harvard,
a book published in the Harvard Historical Series, and two years
study
abroad
should
apply
for
a
position
in
the
Sociology
Department, he would be welcomed with open arms as an As
sistant Professor at least, and at a salary of over $10,000 a year. In
fact, he would hardly need to apply; for he would have been
vigorously recruited; and he probably would not even consider
Pennsylvania because
of
the
great demand
for young Negro
sociologists at the very best sociology departments in the nation.
E.D.B.
University of Pennsylvania
June, 1967
SUPPLEMENTARY BIBLIOGRAPHY
The following selected bibliography
will serve
to bring DuBois'
bibliography up to date.
I. General Works on the Negro in America. If available in a paperback
edition, the citation is followed by (P).
Bardolph, Richard. The Negro Vanguard. New York:
Holt, Rinehart
& Winston, 1959.
(P)
Breyfogle, William A. Make
Free: The
Story
of the
Underground
Railroad. Philadelphia:
Lippincott,
1958.
Broderick, Francis
L. W. E. B. DuBois: Negro Leader in a Time
of
Crisis. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1959. (P)
Clark, Kenneth
B.
Dark
Ghetto: Dilemmas
of
Social Power. New
York: Harper & Row, 1965.
Deutsch, Morton, and Collins, Mary E. Intenadal Housing: A Psycho
logical
Evaluation
of a
Social Experiment.
Minneapolis:
Uni
versity of Minnesota Press,
1951.
Bollard, John. Caste and Class in a Southern Town. New Haven: Yale
University Press, 1937.
(P)
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Drake,
St.
Glair, and Cayton, Horace R. Black Metropolis: A Study
of Negro Life in a Northern
City. New York:
Harper & Row,
1962.
(P)
DuBois, W. E. B. The Negro in Business. Atlanta, Ga.:
Atlanta Uni
versity Press, 1899.
. "The Negroes of Farmville, Virginia: A Social Study," Bul
letin of the United
States Department of Labor,
III
(January,
1898).
. "My Evolving Program for Negro Freedom," in Rayford W.
Logan,
ed., What The Negro Wants. Chapel Hill;
University of
North Carolina Press, 1944.
(P)
Elkins, Stanley M. Slavery: A Problem in American Institutional Life.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1959.
(P)
Foley, Eugene P. "The Negro Businessman: In Search of a Tradition,"
in Talcott Parsons and Kenneth B. Clark, eds., The Negro Amer
ican. Boston: Beacon Press, 1965.
(P)
Franklin, John Hope. From Slavery to Freedom: A History of Amer
ican Negroes, 2d ed. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1956.
Frazier, E. Franklin. Black Bourgeoisie. New York: Free Press, 1957.
(P)
. The Negro in the United States,
rev.
ed. New York: Mac-
millan, 1957.
Sociological Bibliography and Study Scope
- The text provides an extensive bibliography of mid-20th-century scholarship regarding African American history, sociology, and economic life.
- Key academic works listed include Gunnar Myrdal's 'An American Dilemma' and E. Franklin Frazier's 'Black Bourgeoisie,' highlighting the intellectual context of the era.
- A specific section focuses on publications relevant to Philadelphia, documenting the city's demographic shifts, housing data, and racial struggles between 1923 and 1966.
- The final portion introduces 'The Philadelphia Negro,' an inquiry by the University of Pennsylvania into the lives of over forty thousand Black residents.
- The study's methodology aimed to analyze geographical distribution, occupations, and the complex social relations between Black and white citizens.
The final design of the work is to lay before the public such a body of information as may be a safe guide for all efforts toward the solution of the many Negro problems of a great American city.
North Carolina Press, 1944.
(P)
Elkins, Stanley M. Slavery: A Problem in American Institutional Life.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1959.
(P)
Foley, Eugene P. "The Negro Businessman: In Search of a Tradition,"
in Talcott Parsons and Kenneth B. Clark, eds., The Negro Amer
ican. Boston: Beacon Press, 1965.
(P)
Franklin, John Hope. From Slavery to Freedom: A History of Amer
ican Negroes, 2d ed. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1956.
Frazier, E. Franklin. Black Bourgeoisie. New York: Free Press, 1957.
(P)
. The Negro in the United States,
rev.
ed. New York: Mac-
millan, 1957.
Glazer, Nathan, and Moynihan, Donald P. Beyond The Melting Pot:
The Negroes,
Puerto
Ricans,
Jews,
Italians and Irish
in New
York City. Cambridge, Mass.:
M.I.T. Press, 1963.
(P)
Harris, Abram L. The Negro as Capitalist: A Study of Banking and
Business
Among
American
Negroes.
Philadelphia:
American
Academy of Political and Social Science, 1936.
Logan, Rayford W. The Negro in the United States: A Brief History.
Princeton, N. J,: Van Nostrand, 1957.
(P)
Lubell,
Samuel.
White and
Black:
Test of a
Nation. New
York:
Harper & Row, 1964.
McKay, Claude. Harlem: Negro Metropolis. New York: E. P. Dutton,
1940.
Myrdal,
Gunnar. An American Dilemma: The Negro Problem and
Modern Democracy. New York: Harper & Row, 1944.
(P)
Redding, Saunders. The Lonesome Road: The Story of the Negro in
America. New York: Doubleday, 1958.
(P)
Silberman, Charles E. Crisis in Black and White. New York: Random
House, 1964.
(P)
Taeuber, Karl E. and Alma F. Negroes in
Cities. Chicago:
Aldine,
1965.
xliv
Introduction to the 1967 Edition
Washington, Booker T. Up From
Slavery: An Autobiography. New
York: Doubleday, 1901.
(P)
Weaver, Robert C. The Negro Ghetto. New York: Harcourt, Brace &
World, 1948.
Wilson, James
Q. Negro
Politics: The Search for Leadership. New
York: Free Press, 1961.
Woodward, C. Vann. The Strange Career of Jim Crow. New York:
Oxford University Press, 1957.
(P)
II. Publications Relevant to The Philadelphia Negro.
Alexander, Ramond Pace. "The Struggle Against Racism in Philadel
phia from 1923 to 1948." Speech delivered before The Business
and
Professional
Group
of
the
American
Jewish
Congress,
Philadelphia, 1950.
Berson, Lenora E. Case Study of a Riot: The Philadelphia Story. New
York: Institute of Human Relations Press, 1966.
Drexel Institute of Technology. An Analysis of Little Businessmen in
Philadelphia. Philadelphia, 1964.
Mossell, Sadie Tanner. "The Standard of Living Among One Hundred
Negro
Migrant
Families
in
Philadelphia," The
Annals
of
the
American Academy of Social and Political Science, XCVIII, 1921.
City of Philadelphia, Commission on Human Relations. Philadelphia's
Non-White Population 1960. Report No.
1, Demographic Data;
Report No. 2, Housing Data; Report No. 3, Socioeconomic Data.
.
General Socio-Economic
Characteristics and
Trends,
Phila
delphia and
Environs.
Public
Information
Bulletin
8-C,
April,
1963.
The Philadelphia Colored Directory. Philadelphia Colored Directory
Co*., 1907.
Population
of
Philadelphia
Sections and Wards: 1860-1960.
Phila
delphia City Planning Commission, 1963.
Scott, Emmett
J.
Negro
Migration During The
War., New
York:
Oxford University Press, 1920.
pj^w-jc^;
-$$4*0*.-
[Takenfrom publications of the American Academy, No. 150, fitly 2, r8g$.
The large figures refer to voting precincts.}
1
1 #A**Y3J*K^
771
! pnrvirin
j
-
I
I
I
r^^v^>
I
,
THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO.
CHAPTER
I.
THE SCOPE OF THIS STUDY.
1.
General Aim.
This study seeks to present the results
of an inquiry undertaken by the University of Pennsylvania
into the condition of the forty thousand or more people of
Negro blood now living in the city of Philadelphia.
This
inquiry extended over a period of fifteen months and sought
to ascertain something of the geographical distribution of
this race, their occupations and daily life, their homes, their
organizations, and, above all, their relation to their million
white fellow-citizens.
The final design of the work
is
to
lay before the public such a body of information as may be
a safe guide for all efforts toward the solution of the many
Negro problems of a great American city.
2. The Methods of Inquiry.
The investigation began
The Philadelphia Negro Study
- The investigation provides a comprehensive sociological analysis of the Negro population in Philadelphia, focusing on their daily lives, homes, and societal relations.
- The methodology centered on an intensive house-to-house canvass of the Seventh Ward, an area containing one-fifth of the city's Black residents.
- Six distinct schedules were utilized to collect granular data on families, individuals, housing conditions, street environments, and social institutions.
- The researcher acknowledges the inherent risks of statistical error and personal bias in sociological research, emphasizing the difficulty of remaining purely objective.
- The study asserts that while moral convictions are unavoidable, the researcher's duty is to maintain fairness and an earnest desire for the truth.
- The author makes a deliberate stylistic choice to capitalize the word 'Negro,' arguing that eight million Americans are entitled to a capital letter.
Ishall, moreover, capitalize theword, because Ibelieve that eightmillion Americans areentitled toacapitalletter.
Negro blood now living in the city of Philadelphia.
This
inquiry extended over a period of fifteen months and sought
to ascertain something of the geographical distribution of
this race, their occupations and daily life, their homes, their
organizations, and, above all, their relation to their million
white fellow-citizens.
The final design of the work
is
to
lay before the public such a body of information as may be
a safe guide for all efforts toward the solution of the many
Negro problems of a great American city.
2. The Methods of Inquiry.
The investigation began
August the first, 1896, and, saving two months, continued
until
December
the
thirty-first,
189.7.
The work com
menced
with
a
house-to-house
canvass
of the
Seventh
Ward.
This
long
narrow ward, extending
from South
Seventh street to the Schuylkill River and from Spruce
street to South street, is an historic centre of Negro popu
lation, and contains to-day a fifth of
all the Negroes in
this
city.
1
It was
therefore
thought
best
to make
an
1 1 shall throughout this study use the term " Negro," to designate all
persons of Negro descent, although the
appellation
is to some extent
illogical.
I shall, moreover, capitalize the word, because I believe that
eight million Americans are entitled to a capital letter.
(i)
2
The Scope of This Study.
[Chap. L
intensive study of conditions in this district, and afterward
to supplement
and
correct
this
information by general
observation and inquiry in other parts of the city.
Six
schedules
were
used
among
the
nine
thousand
Negroes of this ward
;
a family schedule with
the usual
questions as to the mimber of members, their age and sex,
their conjugal condition and
birthplace,
their
ability
to
read and
write,
their occupation and
earnings,
etc.
;
an
individual
schedule
with
similar
inquiries
;
a
home
schedule with questions
as
to the number of rooms,
the
rent, the lodgers, the conveniences, etc.
; a street schedule
to collect data as to the various small
streets and
alleys,
and an institution schedule for organizations and
institu
tions
;
finally a slight variation of the individual schedule
was used for house-servants living at their places of employ
ment.
2
This study of the central
district
of Negro settlement
furnished a key txxthe situation in the
city
;
in the other
wards therefore a general survey was taken
to note any
striking differences of condition,
to ascertain the general
distribution of these people, and to collect information and
statistics as to organizations, property, crime and pauperism,
political activity, and the like.
This general inquiry, while
it lacked precise methods of measurement in most
cases,
served nevertheless to correct the errors and
illustrate the
meaning of the statistical material obtained in the house-
to-house canvass.
Throughout the study such official statistics and histori
cal matter as seemed
reliable were used, and experienced
persons, both white and colored, were freely consulted.
3. The Credibility of the Results.
The best available
methods of sociological research are at present so liable to
inaccuracies that the
careful student
discloses the results
of individual research with diffidence
; he knows that they
are liable to error from the seemingly ineradicable faults of
2 See Appendix A for form of schedules used.
Sect, 3.]
The
Credibility of the Results.
3
the
statistical method,
to even
greater
error
from
the
methods of general observation, and, above
all, he must
ever tremble lest some personal bias, some moral conviction
or some unconscious
trend
of thought
due
to previous
training, has to a degree
distorted the picture in his view.
Convictions on
all
great matters
of human
interest one
must have to a greater or
less degree, and they will enter
to some extent into the most cold-blooded scientific research
as a disturbing factor.
Nevertheless here are social problems before us demand
ing careful study, questions awaiting satisfactory answers.
We must study, we must
investigate, we must attempt to
solve
; and the utmost that the world can demand
is, not
lack of human
interest and moral
conviction, but rather
the heart-quality of
fairness, and an earnest desire for the
truth despite its possible unpleasantness.
The Science of Social Study
- The researcher acknowledges that personal convictions and human interest are unavoidable factors that can disturb even the most cold-blooded scientific research.
- Effective social investigation requires a 'heart-quality of fairness' and a commitment to truth, even when the findings are unpleasant or challenge existing beliefs.
- Methodological errors in house-to-house inquiries, such as subject deception or investigator bias, are mitigated here by using a single investigator to ensure a consistent 'personal equation.'
- The Negro population of Philadelphia is described as a 'city within a city,' a segregated group whose social problems of poverty and crime surpass other race or class questions in gravity.
- A complete sociological study must examine not only the internal dynamics of the group but also the 'far mightier' social environment of custom and whim that influences its development.
- Public perception often oversimplifies the 'Negro problem' by reducing it to the study of specific slum districts and charitable cases rather than a complex social evolution.
Here is a large group of peopleโperhaps forty-five thousand, a city within a cityโwho do not form an integral part of the larger social group.
Convictions on
all
great matters
of human
interest one
must have to a greater or
less degree, and they will enter
to some extent into the most cold-blooded scientific research
as a disturbing factor.
Nevertheless here are social problems before us demand
ing careful study, questions awaiting satisfactory answers.
We must study, we must
investigate, we must attempt to
solve
; and the utmost that the world can demand
is, not
lack of human
interest and moral
conviction, but rather
the heart-quality of
fairness, and an earnest desire for the
truth despite its possible unpleasantness.
In a house-to-house investigation
there
are, outside the
attitude
of the
investigator, many sources
of error
: mis
apprehension, vagueness and
forgetfulness, and deliberate
deception on the part of the persons
questioned, greatly
vitiate the value of the
answers
; on the other hand, con
clusions formed by the best trained and most conscientious
students on the
basis of general observation and inquiry-
are really inductions from but a few of the multitudinous
facts
of social
life, and
these may easily fall
far short of
being essential or typical.
The use
of both
of
these methods
which
has
been
attempted
in
this study may perhaps have corrected to
some extent the errors of each.
Again, whatever personal
equation
is
to be allowed
for
in the whole study is one
unvarying quantity, since the work was done by one inves
tigator, and the varying judgments of a
score
of census-
takers was thus avoided.
3
3The appended study of domestic service was done by Miss
Isabel
Eaton, Fellow of the College Settlements Association.
Outside of this
the- work was done by the one investigator.
4
The Scope of This Study.
[Chap.
I.
Despite
all
drawbacks
and
difficulties,
however,
the
main results of the inquiry seem credible.
They agree, to
a large
extent, with general public opinion, and in other
respects they seem
either logically explicable or in accord
with historical precedents.
They are therefore presented
to the
public, not
as complete and without
error, but as
possessing on the whole enough reliable matter to serve as
the scientific basis of further study, and of practical reform.
CHAPTER II.
THE PROBLEM.
4.
The Negro Problems
of Philadelphia.
In Phila
delphia, as elsewhere in the United States, the existence of
certain peculiar social problems affecting the Negro people
are plainly manifest.
Here
is a large group of people
perhaps
forty-five thousand, a
city within a city
who do
not form an integral part of the larger social group.
This
in itself is not altogether unusual
; there are other unassim-
ilated groups
:
Jews,
Italians, even Americans
; and yet
in the case of the Negroes the segregation
is more con
spicuous, more patent
to the eye, and so intertwined with
a long historic evolution, with peculiarly pressing social
problems of poverty, ignorance, crime and
labor, that the
Negro problem far surpasses in scientific interest and social
gravity most of the other race or class questions.
The student of these questions must
first
ask, What
is
the
real
condition
of
this group of human
beings ? Of
whom
is
it composed, what sub-groups and
classes exist,
what sort of individuals are being considered ? Further, the
student must clearly recognize that a complete study must
not confine itself to the group, but must specially notice
the environment
; the
physical environment of city, sec
tions and houses, the far mightier social environment
the
surrounding world of custom, wish, whim, and thought
which envelops this group and powerfully influences
its
social development.
Nor does the clear recognition of the field
of investiga
tion simplify the work of actual study
;
it rather increases
it, by revealing lines of inquiry far broader in scope than
first thought suggests.
To the average Philaclelphian the
(5)
6
The Problem.
[Chap.
II.
whole Negro question reduces
itself to a study of certain
slum districts.
His mind reverts to Seventh and Lombard
streets and
to Twelfth and Kater
streets of to-day, or
to
St.
Mary's
in
the
past.
Continued
and
widely known
charitable work
in
these
sections makes the problem
of
poverty familiar to him
; bold and daring crime too often
traced to these centres has called his attention to a prob
The Negro Problems of Philadelphia
- The average citizen mistakenly views the 'Negro question' solely as a problem of slum districts, focusing only on visible poverty and crime.
- A slum is not an isolated fact but a symptom of deeper social issues that require delicate study and skill to address effectively.
- The Black population has expanded far beyond its historical center at Sixth and Lombard, migrating westward and scattering across every ward of the city.
- Social problems vary significantly by ward and class, with the Thirtieth Ward representing a vital middle class of laborers and servants.
- The study of the small but influential 'upper class' of professionals and merchants is essential to understanding the group's realized ideals.
- Comprehensive social investigation must look beyond unpleasant symptoms to understand the diverse experiences of the entire population.
The social student agrees with him so far, but must point out that the removal of unpleasant features from our complicated modern life is a delicate operation requiring knowledge and skill; that a slum is not a simple fact, it is a symptom.
tion simplify the work of actual study
;
it rather increases
it, by revealing lines of inquiry far broader in scope than
first thought suggests.
To the average Philaclelphian the
(5)
6
The Problem.
[Chap.
II.
whole Negro question reduces
itself to a study of certain
slum districts.
His mind reverts to Seventh and Lombard
streets and
to Twelfth and Kater
streets of to-day, or
to
St.
Mary's
in
the
past.
Continued
and
widely known
charitable work
in
these
sections makes the problem
of
poverty familiar to him
; bold and daring crime too often
traced to these centres has called his attention to a prob
lem
of
crime, while the
scores of
loafers, idlers and pros
titutes who
crowd
the
sidewalks
here
night
and
day
remind him of a problem of work.
All
this
is
true
all
these problems
are
there and
of
threatening intricacy
; unfortunately, however, the interest
of the ordinary man of affairs
is apt to stop here.
Crime,
poverty and
idleness
affect his
interests unfavorably and
he would have them stopped
; he looks upon these slums
and slum characters as unpleasant things which should in
some way be removed
for the best
interests of
all.
The
social student agrees with him so far, but must point out
that the removal of unpleasant features from our compli
cated modern
life is a delicate operation requiring know
ledge and
skill
; that a slum
is not a simple
fact,
it
is a
symptom
and that
to know the removable causes of the
Negro slums of Philadelphia requires
a study that takes
one far beyond the slum districts.
For few Philadelphians
realize how the Negro population has grown and
spread.
There was a time in the memory of living men when a
small
district near Sixth
and
Lombard
streets compre
hended
the great
mass of
the Negro population of
the
city.
This is no longer so.
Very early the stream of the
black
population
started
northward,
but
the
increased
foreign immigration
of
1830 and
later
turned
it
back.
It started south
also but was checked by poor houses and
worse
police
protection.
Finally with gathered momen
tum the emigration from the slums started west, rolling on
slowly
and
surely, taking
Lombard
street
as
its main
thoroughfare, gaining early foothold in West Philadelphia,
Sect. 4.]
The Negro Problems ofPhiladelphia.
j
and turning at the Schuylkill River north and south
to
the newer portions of the city.
Thus to-day the Negroes are scattered in every ward
of
the city, and the great mass of them live far from the whilom
centre of colored
settlement.
What,
then,
of this great
mass
of
the population?
Manifestly they form a
class
with
social problems of their own
the problems
of the
Thirtieth Ward
differ from the problems of the
Fifth,
as
the black inhabitants differ.
In the former ward we have
represented the rank and
file of Negro working-people
;
laborers and servants, porters and waiters.
This is at pres
ent the great middle
class of Negroes feeding the slums
on the one hand and the upper class on the other.
Here
are social questions and conditions which must receive the
most careful attention and patient interpretation.
Not even here, however, can the social investigator stop.
He knows that every group has its upper class
;
it may be
numerically small and socially of
little weight, and yet its
study
is necessary to the comprehension of the whole
it
forms the realized ideal of the group, and as it is true that
a nation must to some extent be measured by its slums,
it
is also true that it can only be understood and finally judged
by its upper class.
The best
class of Philadelphia Negroes, though some
times
forgotten or ignored in discussing the Negro prob
lems,
is
nevertheless known
to
many
Philadelphians.
Scattered
throughout
the
better
parts
of
the
Seventh
Ward, and on Twelfth, lower Seventeenth and Nineteenth
streets, and here and there in the residence wards of the
northern, southern, and western sections of the city is a class
of caterers,
clerks, teachers,
professional men, small mer
chants, etc., who constitute the aristocracy of the Negroes.
Many are well-to-do, some are wealthy, all are
fairly edu
cated, and some
liberally
trained.
Here
too
are
social
problems
differing from
those of the other
classes, and
differing too from those of the whites of a corresponding
8
The Problem.
[Chap. II.
The Negro Aristocracy and Environment
- A distinct class of professional and wealthy Negroes exists in Philadelphia, forming an aristocracy that faces unique social pressures.
- This highest social class is most decisively affected by a peculiar social environment that differs from that of both whites and lower-class blacks.
- The study aims to move beyond extreme claims of total freedom or total oppression to measure the tangible 'social atmosphere' surrounding the race.
- The research plan covers four areas: history, individual conditions, group organization, and the physical/social environment.
- Pennsylvania offers a unique case study due to its early history of slavery, gradual emancipation, and the subsequent rise of able black leadership.
- The progress of freedmen was eventually challenged by the influx of foreign labor, the rise of manufacturing, and intense race antipathy.
The student must ignore both of these extreme statements and seek to extract from a complicated mass of facts the tangible evidence of a social atmosphere surrounding Negroes, which differs from that surrounding most whites.
Scattered
throughout
the
better
parts
of
the
Seventh
Ward, and on Twelfth, lower Seventeenth and Nineteenth
streets, and here and there in the residence wards of the
northern, southern, and western sections of the city is a class
of caterers,
clerks, teachers,
professional men, small mer
chants, etc., who constitute the aristocracy of the Negroes.
Many are well-to-do, some are wealthy, all are
fairly edu
cated, and some
liberally
trained.
Here
too
are
social
problems
differing from
those of the other
classes, and
differing too from those of the whites of a corresponding
8
The Problem.
[Chap. II.
grade, because of the peculiar social environment in which
the whole race finds itself, which the whole race
feels, but
which touches this highest class at most points and
tells
upon them most decisively.
Many are the misapprehensions and misstatements as to
the social environment of Negroes in a great Northern city.
Sometimes
it
is
said,
here they
are
free
; they have the
same chance as the Irishman, the Italian, or the Swede
; at
other times
it
is
said, the environment is such that
it
is
really more oppressive than the situation in Southern cities.
The student must ignore both of these extreme statements
and seek to extract from a complicated mass of facts the
tangible
evidence
of
a
social
atmosphere
surrounding
Negroes, which differs from that surrounding most whites
;
of a different mental attitude, moral standard, and economic
judgment shown toward Negroes than toward most other
folk.
That such a difference exists and can now and then
plainly be
seen, few deny
; but just how
far
it goes and
how large a factor it is in the Negro problems, nothing but
careful study and measurement can reveal.
Such then are the phenomena
of
social
condition and
environment which this study proposes to describe, analyze,
and, so far as
possible, interpret.
5. Plan of Presentment.
The study as taken up here
divides
itself roughly into four parts
:
the history
of the
Negro people in the city, their present condition considered
as individuals, their condition as an organized social group,
and their physical and social environment.
To the history
of the Negro but two chapters are devoted
a brief sketch
although the subject
is worthy of more extended study
than the character of this essay permitted.
Six
chapters
consider
the
general
condition
of
the
Negroes;
their number, age and
sex, conjugal
condition,
and
birthplace;
what
degree
of
education
they
have
obtained, and how they earn a
living.
All these subjects
are
treated
usually
for
the
Seventh Ward
somewhat
Sect. 5.]
Plan of Presentment.
9
minutely, then more generally for the city, and finally such
historical
material
is
adduced
as
is
available
for com
parison.
Three chapters are
devoted to the
group
life
of the
Negro
;
this includes a study of the family, of property, and
of organizations of all sorts.
It also takes up such phe
nomena of social maladjustment and individual depravity
as crime, pauperism and alcoholism.
One
chapter is devoted to the difficult question
of en
vironment, both physical and
social, one to certain results
of the contact of the white and black races, one to Negro
suffrage, and a word of general advice in the line of social
reform is added.
CHAPTER
III.
THE NEGRO IN PHILADELPHIA,
1638-1820.
6.
General Survey.
Few States present
better oppor
tunities for the continuous study of
a group of Negroes
than Pennsylvania.
The Negroes were brought here early,
were held
as
slaves along with many white
serfs.
They
became the subjects of
a protracted abolition controversy,
and were finally emancipated by gradual process. Al though >
for the most
part, in a low and degraded
condition, and
thrown upon their own resources in competition with white
labor, they were nevertheless so inspired by their new free
dom and so guided by able leaders that
for something like
forty years they made commendable progress.
Meantime,
however, the immigration of foreign
laborers began, the
new economic
era of manufacturing was manifest in the
land, and a national movement for the abolition of slavery
had its inception.
The lack of skilled Negro laborers for
the
factories, the continual
stream of Southern fugitives
and rural freedmen into the city, the intense race antipathy
Cycles of Progress and Prejudice
- Early Black residents in Philadelphia achieved significant social and economic progress for forty years despite intense competition with white labor.
- The rise of manufacturing and the influx of foreign immigrants created economic friction, leading to race riots and the displacement of Black citizens.
- Social advancement was repeatedly hindered by the migration of newly emancipated populations, which the author describes as a recurring 'dark age' for the established community.
- Unlike European immigrants, Black individuals were trapped in a single 'indivisible group' by racial prejudice, preventing social mobility or escape from their caste.
- The history of slavery in Pennsylvania began with the Dutch and Swedes and was initially maintained by William Penn and the Quakers despite early protests.
- The Quaker community eventually pioneered a slow but progressive moral movement toward abolition, starting with regulations on slave importation in 1696.
No differences of social condition allowed any Negro to escape from the group, although such escape was continually the rule among Irish, Germans, and other whites.
thrown upon their own resources in competition with white
labor, they were nevertheless so inspired by their new free
dom and so guided by able leaders that
for something like
forty years they made commendable progress.
Meantime,
however, the immigration of foreign
laborers began, the
new economic
era of manufacturing was manifest in the
land, and a national movement for the abolition of slavery
had its inception.
The lack of skilled Negro laborers for
the
factories, the continual
stream of Southern fugitives
and rural freedmen into the city, the intense race antipathy
of the Irish and others, together with
intensified prejudice
of whites who did not approve of agitation against slavery
all this served to check the development
of the Negro,
to increase crime and pauperism, and at one period resulted
in riot, violence, and bloodshed, which drove many Negroes
from the city.
Economic adjustment and the enforcement of law finally
allayed
this
excitement, and
another
period
of material
prosperity and advance among the Negroes followed. Then
came the inpouring of the ne^
""y emancipated blacks from
the South and the economic struggle of the artisans to main
tain wages, which brought on a crisis in the city, manifested
again by idleness, crime and pauperism.
(10)
Sect. 7.]
Transplanting of the Negro, 1638-1760.
n
Thus we see that twice the Philadelphia Negro has, with
a fair measure of success, begun an interesting social devel
opment, and twice through the migration of barbarians a
dark age
has
settled on his age of revival.
These same
phenomena would have marked the advance of many other
elements of our population if they had been as
definitely
isolated into one indivisible group.
No differences of social
condition allowed any Negro
to escape from the group,
although such escape was continually the rule among Irish,
Germans, and other whites.
7. The Transplanting of the Negro, 1638-1760.
The
Dutch, and
possibly
the
Swedes,
had
already
planted
slavery on
the Delaware when Penn
and
the
Quakers
arrived in
i682.
1
One of Penn's
first acts was tacitly to
recognize the serfdom
of Negroes by a provision
of the
Free Society
of Traders
that they should serve fourteen
years and then become serfs
a provision which he himself
and all the others soon violated.
2
Certain German settlers who came soon after Penn, and
who may or may not have been
active members of the
Society of Friends,
protested sturdily against
slavery
in
1688, but the Quakers found the matter too " weighty."
3
Five years later the radical seceders under Kieth made the
existence of slavery a part of their attack on the society.
Nevertheless the
institution of slavery in the colony con
tinued to grow, and the number of blacks in Philadelphia
so increased that as early as 1693 we find an order of the
1 Cf. Scharf-Wcstcott's " History of Philadelphia," I, 65, 76.
DuBois'
" Slave Trade/' p. 24.
2 Hazard's
"Annals,"
553.
Thomas'
"Attitude
of Friends Toward
Slavery," 266.
3 There is some controversy as to whether these Germans were actually
Friends or not; the weight of testimony seems to be that they were.
See, however, Thomas as above, p. 267, and Appendix.
" Pennsylvania
Magazine," IV,
28-31 r The
Critic, August
27,
1897.
DuBois'
"Slave
Trade," p. 20, 203.
For copy
of protest,
see published fac-simile and
Appendix of Thomas.
For further proceedings of Quakers, see Thomas
and DuBois, passim.
12
Negro in Philadelphia, 1638-1820.
[Chap. III.
Council against the "tumultuous gatherings of the negroes
of the towne of
Philadelphia,
on
the
first dayes
of the
weeke."
4
In 1696 the Friends began a cautious dealing with the
subject, which in the course of a century led to the abolition
of slavery.
This growth of moral sentiment was slow but
unwaveringly progressive, and
far in advance of contem
porary thought
in
civilized
lands.
At
first
the Friends
sought merely to regulate slavery
in a general way and
prevent its undue growth.
They
therefore suggested in
the Yearly Meeting of 1696, and for some time thereafter,
that since traders " have flocked in amongst us and
.
.
.
increased and multiplied
negroes amongst us," members
ought not to encourage the
further importation of slaves,
as there were enough
for
all
purposes.
In
1711
a more
Quaker Abolitionism and Pennsylvania Law
- The Society of Friends underwent a slow, eighty-seven-year moral evolution from merely regulating slavery to categorically condemning the institution in 1758.
- Early Quaker efforts focused on discouraging the slave trade and importation, eventually moving from 'caution' to 'censure' as moral sentiment progressed.
- While the church moved toward abolition, Pennsylvania state laws established a harsh legal status for Negroes, including severe physical punishments and restrictions on assembly.
- The Act of 1726 sought to regulate the social and economic status of both free and enslaved Negroes to suppress pauperism and prevent intermarriage.
- Economic and political tensions arose as the colony attempted to levy prohibitive duties on slave imports, which were often disallowed by the English Crown to protect its own slave-trading interests.
At this milestone they lingered thirty years for breath and courage, for the Meeting had evidently distanced many of its more conservative members.
of slavery.
This growth of moral sentiment was slow but
unwaveringly progressive, and
far in advance of contem
porary thought
in
civilized
lands.
At
first
the Friends
sought merely to regulate slavery
in a general way and
prevent its undue growth.
They
therefore suggested in
the Yearly Meeting of 1696, and for some time thereafter,
that since traders " have flocked in amongst us and
.
.
.
increased and multiplied
negroes amongst us," members
ought not to encourage the
further importation of slaves,
as there were enough
for
all
purposes.
In
1711
a more
active discouragement of the
slave
trade was
suggested,
and in 1716 the Yearly Meeting intimated that even the
buying
of imported slaves might not be the best policy,
although the Meeting hastened to call this u caution, not
censure."
By 1719 the Meeting was
certain
that
their members
ought not to engage in the slave trade, and in 1730 they
declared
the buying of slaves imported by others
to be
"
disagreeable.''
At
this milestone they lingered
thirty
years for breath and courage, for the Meeting had evidently
distanced many
of its more
conservative
members.
In
1743 the question of importing slaves, or buying imported
slaves,
was made
a
disciplinary
query,
and
in
1754,
spurred
by the
crusade of Say, Woolman and
Benezet,
offending
members
were
disciplined.
In
the
important
gathering of 1758 the same golden rule was
laid down as
that with which the Germans, seventy years previous, had
taunted them, and the institution of slavery was
categor
ically condemned/
Here they
rested
until
1775, when,
* " Colonial Records,"
I, $80-81.
5 Thomas, 276; Whittier Intro, to Woolman, 16.
Sect 7.]
Transplanting of the Negro, 1638-1760.
13
after
a struggle of eighty-seven
years, they decreed
the
exclusion of slaveholders from fellowship in the Society.
While in the councils of the State Church the freedom
of Negroes was thus evolving, the legal status of Negroes
of Pennsylvania was being
laid.
Four
bills were
intro
duced in 1700: one regulating slave marriages was
lost;
the other three were passed, but the Act
for the Trial of
Negroes
a harsh measure providing death, castration and
whipping
for punishments, and
forbidding the meeting
together of more than four Negroes
was afterward
disal
lowed
by
the Queen
in
Council.
The
remaining
acts
became laws, and provided for a small duty on imported
slaves and
the
regulation
of
trade
with slaves and
ser
vants.
6
In 1706 another act for the trial of Negroes was passed
and allowed.
It differed but slightly from the Act of 1700
;
it provided that Negroes should be tried
for crimes by two
justices of
the peace and a jury of six freeholders
; rob
bery and rape were punished by branding and exportation^
homicide by death, and stealing by whipping
;
7 the meeting
of Negroes without permission was prohibited.
Between
this time and 1760 statutes were passed regulating the sale
of liquor
to slaves and the use of firearms by them
; and
also
the general regulative Act of 1726,
u for the Better
Regulation of Negroes
in
this Province."
This act was
especially for the punishment of crime, the suppression of
pauperism, the prevention of intermarriage, and the like
that
is, for regulating the social and economic
status of
Negroes, free and enslaved.
8
Meantime the number
of Negroes
in
the
colony con
tinued to increase; by 1720 there were between 2500 and
5000
Negroes
in
Pennsylvania
;
they rapidly increased
until there were a large number by 1750
some say 11,000
*See Appendix B.
7
' ' Statutes-at-Large,
' ' Ch. 143, 8Si .
See Appendix B.
8 " Statutes-at-Large, M III, pp. 250, 254; IV, 59 ff.
See Appendix B.
14
Negro in Philadelphia, j6jS-/S2O.
[Chap.
III.
or more
when they decreased by war and sale, so that the
census of 1790 found 10,274 in the State.
9
The
slave duties form a pretty good
indication of the
increase of Negro population.
10
The
duty
in
1700 was
from 6^. to
zos.
This was
increased, and
in 1712, owing
to the
large importations
and
the
turbulent actions of
Negroes in neighboring States, a prohibitive duty of ^20
was
laid.
11
England,
however, who was on the eve
of
signing the Assiento with Spain, soon disallowed this act
and the duty was reduced to ^5.
The influx of Negroes
after
the
English
had
signed the
huge
slave contract
Economic Friction and Early Abolition
- Fluctuating slave duties in Pennsylvania reflected a tension between the demand for labor and the fear of social unrest caused by large importations.
- Free white mechanics and laborers protested against the hiring out of slave labor, viewing it as a dangerous economic threat to the republic.
- Legislative acts in the early 18th century sought to restrict emancipation under the pretext that free Black people were 'idle and slothful' and a public burden.
- The Quaker movement played a pivotal role in shifting the tide toward abolition, eventually leading to the prohibition of slave importation by 1780.
- By the mid-18th century, observers increasingly viewed slavery as an economic failure, paving the way for anti-slavery agitators to gain influence.
The particular grievance was the hiring out of slave mechanics by masters; in 1708 the free white mechanics protested to the Legislature against this custom.
or more
when they decreased by war and sale, so that the
census of 1790 found 10,274 in the State.
9
The
slave duties form a pretty good
indication of the
increase of Negro population.
10
The
duty
in
1700 was
from 6^. to
zos.
This was
increased, and
in 1712, owing
to the
large importations
and
the
turbulent actions of
Negroes in neighboring States, a prohibitive duty of ^20
was
laid.
11
England,
however, who was on the eve
of
signing the Assiento with Spain, soon disallowed this act
and the duty was reduced to ^5.
The influx of Negroes
after
the
English
had
signed the
huge
slave contract
with Spain was so large that the Act of 1726 laid a restrict
ive duty of ;io.
For reasons not apparent, but possibly
connected with
fluctuations
in the value of the currency,
this duty was reduced
to
2
in
1729, and seems
to have
remained at that figure until 1761.
The ^10 duty was restored in 1761, and probably helped
much
to prevent importation, especially when we remem
ber the work
of the Quakers
at
this
period.
In
1773
a
prohibitive duty of ^20 was
laid, and
the Act
of 1780
finally prohibited importation.
After 1760 it is probable
that the
efforts
of the Quakers to get
rid of their slaves
made
the
export
slave
trade
much
larger
than
the
importation.
Very early in the history of the colony the presence of
unpaid slaves for life greatly disturbed the economic con
dition of free laborers.
While most of the white laborers
were indentured servants the competition was not so much
felt
; when they became
free
laborers, however, and were
joined by other laborers, the cry against slave competition
was soon raised.
The particular grievance was the hiring
out
of
slave
mechanics
by
masters
; in
1708
the
free
white mechanics protested to the Legislature against
this
'DuBois* " Slave Trade/' p. 23, note,
XJ. S. Census.
10 See Appendix B.
Cf. DuBois'
<* Slave Trade," passim.
11 PuBois* " Slave Trade," p. 206.
Sect. 8.]
Emancipation, 1760-1780.
custom,
12 and this was one of the causes of the Act of
in all probability. When by 1722 the number of slaves had
further increased, the whites
again
protested against the
" employment of blacks," apparently including both
free
and
slave.
The
Legislature endorsed
this
protest
and
declared
that the custom of employing black laborers and
mechanics was
" dangerous and
injurious
to
the repub
lic."
13
Consequently the Act of 1726 declared
the hiring
of their time by Negro slaves
to be illegal, and sought
to
restrict emancipation on
the ground
that
" free negroes
are an idle and slothful people," and easily become public
burdens.
14
As to the condition of the Negroes themselves we catch
only glimpses here and there.
Considering the times, the
system
of slavery was not harsh and the slaves
received
fair
attention.
There
appears,
however,
to
have
been
much
trouble with them on
account
of
stealing, some
drunkenness and general
disorder.
The preamble of the
Act
of
1726
declares
that
"it
too
often happens
that
Negroes commit
felonies and other heinous crimes," and
that much pauperism arises from emancipation.
This act
facilitated punishment of such crimes by providing indem
nification
for a master if his slave suffered capital punish
ment.
They were declared to be often " tumultuous " in
1693,
to be found "cursing, gaming, swearing, and com
mitting many other disorders " in 1732
;
in 1738 and 1741
they were also called "disorderly n in city ordinances.
15
In general, we see among the slaves at this time the low
condition of morals which we should expect
in a barbar
ous people forced
to labor in a strange land.
8.
Emancipation,
1760-1780.
The
years
1750-1760
mark the culmination of the slave system in Pennsylvania
I'Scharf-Westcott's " History of Philadelphia,"
I, 200.
*s Watson's ''Annals," (Ed.
1850)
I, 98.
u See Appendix B.
*Cf, Chapter XIII.
1 6
Negro in Philadelphia, 1638-1820.
[Chap.
III.
and
the beginning
of
its
decline.
By
that
time most
shrewd observers saw that the institution was an economic
failure, and were consequently more disposed than formerly
to
listen
to the
earnest representations of the great anti-
slavery agitators of that
period.
There were, to be sure,
strong vested interests
still
to be fought.
When the /io
duty act of 1761 was pending, the slave merchants of the
The Rise of the Freedman
- The decline of slavery in Philadelphia was driven by its recognition as an economic failure, making the public more receptive to anti-slavery agitators.
- Despite protests from slave merchants citing a need for laborers, the passage of the 1761 duty act signaled the growing political strength of the abolition movement.
- The Act for the Gradual Abolition of Slavery in 1780 mandated that no child born in Pennsylvania thereafter could be held as a slave, though they remained bond-servants until age twenty-eight.
- Early freedmen in Philadelphia held a secure economic foothold, performing most domestic service, common labor, and a significant portion of the city's skilled trades.
- Emancipation led to a massive demographic shift, with the Negro population of Philadelphia County increasing by 176 percent between 1790 and 1800.
- The transition to freedom initially resulted in widespread poverty and idleness, but also stimulated talented individuals who found opportunities in the urban environment.
The first result of this contact with city life was to stimulate the talented and aspiring freedmen; and this was the easier because the freedman had in Philadelphia at that time a secure economic foothold.
I'Scharf-Westcott's " History of Philadelphia,"
I, 200.
*s Watson's ''Annals," (Ed.
1850)
I, 98.
u See Appendix B.
*Cf, Chapter XIII.
1 6
Negro in Philadelphia, 1638-1820.
[Chap.
III.
and
the beginning
of
its
decline.
By
that
time most
shrewd observers saw that the institution was an economic
failure, and were consequently more disposed than formerly
to
listen
to the
earnest representations of the great anti-
slavery agitators of that
period.
There were, to be sure,
strong vested interests
still
to be fought.
When the /io
duty act of 1761 was pending, the slave merchants of the
city,
including many
respectable
names, vigorously pro
tested
;
" ever desirous
to extend the Trade of
this Prov
ince," they declared
that they had
" seen
for some time
past the many inconveniencys the Inhabitants have suffered
for want of
Labourers
and
Artificers,"
and
had
conse
quently
u for
some time encouraged
the importation
of
Negroes."
They prayed
at
the
very
least
for delay
in
passing this restrictive measure.
After debate and alterca
tion with
the governor the measure
finally passed, indi
cating renewed strength and determination on the part of
the abolition party.
16
Meantime voluntary emancipation increased.
Sandiford
emancipated his slaves in 1733, and
there were by 1790 in
Philadelphia about one thousand black freedmen. A school
for these and others was started in 1770
at the instance of
Benezet, and had at
first twenty-two children
in attend
ance.
17
The war brought
a broader and kindlier feeling
toward the
Negroes
;
before
its end
the
Quakers
had
ordered manumission,
18 and several attempts were made to
prohibit slavery by statute.
Finally, in
1780, the Act for
the Gradual
Abolition of Slavery was passed.
19
This act >
beginning with a strong condemnation of slavery,
pro
vided that no child thereafter born in Pennsylvania should
be a slave.
The children of slaves born after 1780 were to
be bond-servants until twenty-eight years of age
that is.
""Colonial Records," VIII, 576; DuBois' ''Slave Trade/' p. 23.
"Cf. Pamphlet: "Sketch of the Schools for Blacks/' also Chapter VIII.
I8 Cf, Thomas' "Attitude of Friends," etc., p. 272.
i* Dallas' "Laws," I, 838, Ch, 881; DuBois' " Slave Trade,"
p, 225.
Sect. 9.]
The Rise ofthe Freedman, 1780-1820.
17
"beginning with the year 1808
there was to be a series of
emancipations.
Side by side with this growth of emanci
pation sentiment went an increase in the custom of hiring
out Negro
slaves and
servants, which
increased
the old
competition with the
whites.
The slaves were owned in
small
lots,
especially
in
Philadelphia, one
or two
to a
family, and were used either as house servants or artisans.
As a result they were encouraged to learn trades and seem
to have had the larger share of the ordinary trades of the
city
in
their hands.
Many of the
slaves
in the better
families became well-known characters
as Alice, who
for
forty years took the tolls at Dunk's Ferry
; Virgil Warder,
who once belonged to Thomas Penn, and Robert Venable,
a man of some intelligence.
20
9. The
Rise
of the Freedman, 1780-1820.
A
careful
study of
the
process and
effect
of emancipation in the
different States of the Union would throw much light on
our national experiment and its ensuing problems.
Espe
cially is this true of the experiment
in Pennsylvania
;
to
be sure,
emancipation here was gradual and the number
emancipated small in comparison with the population, and
yet
the main
facts
are
similar: the
freeing of ignorant
slaves and giving them
a
chance,
almost unaided from
without, to make a way in the world.
The first result was
widespread poverty and
idleness.
This was
followed, as
the number of freedmen
increased, by a rush to the city.
Between 1790 and 1800 the Negro population of Philadel
phia County increased from 2489 to 6880, or 176 per cent,
against an increase of 43 per cent among the whites.
The
first result of this
contact with city life was
to stimulate
the
talented and
aspiring
freedmen;
and
this was
the
easier because
the freedman had
in
Philadelphia
at that
time a secure economic foothold
; he performed all kinds
of domestic
service, all common
labor and much
of the
skilled
labor.
The group being thus secure in its daily
*> Cf. Watson's "Annals" (Ed. 1850),
I,
557, 101-103, 601, 602, 515.
The Rise of the Freedman
- Between 1790 and 1800, Philadelphia's Black population grew by 176 percent, significantly outpacing white population growth.
- Freedmen initially held a secure economic foothold in the city, performing domestic service, common labor, and skilled trades.
- Leaders Absalom Jones and Richard Allen gained public acclaim for their courageous service during the 1792 yellow fever epidemic.
- The Free African Society was formed in 1787 as the first major step toward organized social and ethical life for the Black community.
- A pivotal moment of resistance occurred when Black congregants walked out of St. George's Church after being forced into the gallery during prayer.
The crisis came one Sunday morning during prayer when Jones and Allen, with a crowd of followers, refused to worship except in their accustomed places, and finally left the church in a body.
Between 1790 and 1800 the Negro population of Philadel
phia County increased from 2489 to 6880, or 176 per cent,
against an increase of 43 per cent among the whites.
The
first result of this
contact with city life was
to stimulate
the
talented and
aspiring
freedmen;
and
this was
the
easier because
the freedman had
in
Philadelphia
at that
time a secure economic foothold
; he performed all kinds
of domestic
service, all common
labor and much
of the
skilled
labor.
The group being thus secure in its daily
*> Cf. Watson's "Annals" (Ed. 1850),
I,
557, 101-103, 601, 602, 515.
1 8
Negro in Philadelphia, 1638-1820.
[Chap. III.
bread needed
only
leadership
to make some advance in
general
culture and
social
effectiveness.
Some
sporadic
cases
of talent
occur, as Derham,
the Negro
physician,
whom Dr. Benjamin Rush, in 1788, found "very learned"
21
Especially,
however,
to
be noted
are Richard
Allen,
22 a
former slave of the Chew family, and Absalom Jones,
23 a
Delaware Negro.
These two were real leaders and actually
succeeded to a remarkable degree
in organizing the freed-
men for group action.
Both had bought their own freedom
and
that
of their
families
by hiring
their
time
Allen
being a blacksmith by trade, and Jones also having a trade.
When, in 1792, the terrible epidemic drove Philadelphians
away
so quickly that many did not remain
to bury the
dead,
Jones and Allen
quietly took
the work
in
hand,
spending some of their own funds and doing so well that
they were publicly commended by Mayor
Clarkson
in
I794-
24
The great work of these men, however, lay among their
own race and arose from religious difficulties.
As in other
colonies, the process by which the Negro slaves learned the
English tongue and were converted
to Christianity is not
clear.
The subject of the moral instruction of slaves had
early troubled Penn and he had urged Friends to provide
meetings for them.
25
The newly organized Methodists soon
attracted a number of the more
intelligent, though the
81 The American Museum, 1789, pp, 61-62.
22 For life of Allen, see his " Autobiography," and Payne's " History
of the A. M. E. Church."
28 For life of Jones, see Douglass' "Episcopal Church of St. Thomas.'*
24 The testimonial was dated January
23,
1794, and was as
follows:
" Having, during the prevalence of
the
late malignant disorder, had
almost daily opportunities of seeing the conduct of Absalom Jones and
Richard Allen, and the people employed by them to bury the dead, I,
with cheerfulness give this testimony of my approbation of their pro
ceedings as
far as the same came under my notice.
Their diligence,
attention and decency of deportment,
afforded me at the time much
satisfaction.
WIWMAM CLARKSON, Mayor."
From Douglass'
"St. Thomas' Church. "
35 See Thomas,
p. 266.
Sect 9.]
The Rise of the Freedmany 17801820*
19
masses seem at the end of the last century not to have been
church-goers or Christians to any considerable extent.
The
small number that went to church were wont to worship at
St. George's, Fourth and Vine
;
for years both free Negroes
and
slaves
worshiped
here
and
were made
welcome.
Soon, however, the church began
to be alarmed at the
increase in its black communicants which the immigration
from the country was
bringing, and
attempted
to
force
them
into
the
gallery.
The
crisis came
one
Sunday
morning
during
prayer when Jones
and
Allen,
with a
crowd
of
followers,
refused to worship except
in
their
accustomed places, and finally left the church in a body.
26
This band immediately met together and on April
12,
1787, formed a curious sort of ethical and beneficial brother
hood called the Free African Society.
How great a step
this was, we of to-day scarcely realize
; we must remind
ourselves that
it was the
first wavering step of a people
toward organized social
life.
This society was more than
a mere club
: Jones and Allen were
its leaders and recog
nized
chief
officers
;
a
certain
parental
discipline
was
exercised over its members and mutual financial aid given.
The preamble of the articles of association says
:
" Where
as, Absalom Jones and Richard Allen, two men of the
African Race, who for their religious life and conversation,
have
obtained a good
report among men,
these
persons
from a love to the people of their own complexion whom
The Free African Society
- Absalom Jones and Richard Allen established the Free African Society as a non-sectarian mutual aid organization to support the sick, widows, and orphans.
- The society functioned as a governing body for free Black citizens, enforcing moral discipline and providing a formal marriage ceremony to replace loose customs.
- The organization maintained a sophisticated financial system, collecting monthly dues and managing deposits in the Bank of North America.
- When the Negro Union of Newport proposed an exodus to Africa, the society declined, asserting that a pious man is a citizen of the whole world.
- Internal debates over religious affiliation eventually split the leadership, with Jones joining the Episcopal Church and Allen favoring Methodism.
- The society's transition from a social club to a religious body highlights the necessity of strong communal bonds for the survival of the free Black community.
With regard to the emigration to Africa you mention we have at present but little to communicate on that head, apprehending every pious man is a good citizen of the whole world.
ourselves that
it was the
first wavering step of a people
toward organized social
life.
This society was more than
a mere club
: Jones and Allen were
its leaders and recog
nized
chief
officers
;
a
certain
parental
discipline
was
exercised over its members and mutual financial aid given.
The preamble of the articles of association says
:
" Where
as, Absalom Jones and Richard Allen, two men of the
African Race, who for their religious life and conversation,
have
obtained a good
report among men,
these
persons
from a love to the people of their own complexion whom
they beheld with sorrow, because of their irreligious and
uncivilized state, often communed together upon this pain
ful and important subject in order to form some kind of
religious body
; but there being too few to be found under
the
like
concern,
and
those who were,
differed in their
religious sentiments
; with these circumstances they labored
for some time, till it was proposed after a serious commu
nication
of
sentiments
that a society should
be formed
without regard to religious
tenets, provided the persons
Allen's "Autobiography," and Douglass* "St. Thomas!"
20
Negro in Philadelphia^ 1638-1820.
[Chap. III.
lived an orderly and
sober
life,
in order
to support one
another in sickness, and
for the
benefit of their widows
and fatherless children.''
27
The
society met
first
at private
houses,
then
at
the
Friends'
Negro
school house.
For a time
they
leaned
toward
Quakerism;
each
month
three
monitors
were
appointed
to have
oversight
over
the members
;
loose
marriage customs were attacked by condemning cohabita
tion, expelling offenders and
providing a simple Quaker-
like marriage ceremony.
A fifteen-minute pause for silent
prayer opened the meetings.
As the representative body
of the free Negroes of the
city, this society opened com
munication
with
free
Negroes
in
Boston, Newport and
other places.
The Negro Union of Newport, R. L, pro
posed in
1788 a general exodus
to
Africa, but the Free
African
Society
soberly
replied:
" With
regard
to
the
emigration to Africa you mention we have at present but
little to communicate on
that head, apprehending every
pious man
is a good
citizen
of the whole world."
The
society co-operated with the Abolition Society in studying
the condition of the free blacks in 1790. At all times they
seem to have taken good care of their sick and dead and
helped
the widows and orphans
to some extent
Their
methods
of
relief
were
simple:
they
agreed
"for
the
benefit of each
other
to advance
one-shilling
in
silver
Pennsylvania currency a month
; and after one year's sub
scription, from the dole hereof then to hand forth
to the
needy of
the Society
if any should
require,
the sum
of
three shillings and nine pence per week of the said money
;
provided the necessity
is not brought on them by
their
own imprudence.
1 '
In
1790
the
society had ^42
9^. id.
on deposit in the Bank of North America, and had applied
for a grant of the Potter's Field to be set aside as a burial
ground for them, in a petition signed by Dr. Rush, Tench
Coxe and others.
"Douglass' "St. Thomas'"
Sect. 9.]
The Rise of the Freedman, i?8o~i82o.
21
It was,
however, becoming clearer and
clearer to the
leaders that only a strong religious bond could keep this
untrained
group
together.
They would
probably
have
become a sort of institutional church at first if the question
of religious denomination had been settled among them
;
but it had not been, and for about six years the question
was still pending.
The tentative experiment in Quakerism
had failed, being ill suited to the low condition of the rank
and file of the society.
Both Jones and Allen believed that
Methodism was best suited to the needs of the Negro, but
the majority of the society, still nursing the memory of St.
George's, inclined toward the Episcopal church.
Here came
the parting of the ways
:
Jones was a slow introspective
man, with a thirst for knowledge, with high aspirations for
his
people;
Allen was a shrewd, quick, popular leader,
positive and dogged and yet far-seeing in his knowledge of
Negro character.
Jones therefore acquiesced in the judg
ment of the majority, served and led them conscientiously
and worthily, and eventually became the first Negro rector
in the Episcopal church of America.
About 1790 Allen
The Rise of Black Churches
- Absalom Jones and Richard Allen emerged as distinct leaders, with Jones becoming the first Black Episcopal rector and Allen founding the African Methodist Episcopal Church.
- The First African Church of St. Thomas, dedicated in 1794, marked the establishment of the first independent Black church in America.
- The African Methodist Episcopal Church, starting in a blacksmith's shop, grew into a massive organization and a significant product of American Negro civilization.
- Legislative progress in Pennsylvania during the late 18th century included the prohibition of the slave trade and the granting of voting rights to free Black property holders.
- Black leaders like Absalom Jones actively petitioned the government for the abolition of slavery and against fugitive slave laws, sparking intense political debate.
- The economic and social condition of Black Philadelphians slowly improved through the formation of insurance societies and entry into various business trades.
In the vestibule of the church was written: 'The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light'
the majority of the society, still nursing the memory of St.
George's, inclined toward the Episcopal church.
Here came
the parting of the ways
:
Jones was a slow introspective
man, with a thirst for knowledge, with high aspirations for
his
people;
Allen was a shrewd, quick, popular leader,
positive and dogged and yet far-seeing in his knowledge of
Negro character.
Jones therefore acquiesced in the judg
ment of the majority, served and led them conscientiously
and worthily, and eventually became the first Negro rector
in the Episcopal church of America.
About 1790 Allen
and
a
few
followers
withdrew
from
the
Free
African
Society, formed an independent Methodist church which
first worshiped in
his
blacksmith's
shop on
Sixth near
Lombard.
Eventually this leader became the founder and
first bishop of the African Methodist Episcopal Church of
America
an organization which now has 500,000 mem
bers, and is by long odds the vastest and most remarkable
product of American Negro civilization.
28
Jones and the Free African Society took immediate steps
to secure a church
; a lot was bought at the corner of Fifth
and Adelphi
streets in February,
1792, and by strenuous
effort a church was erected and dedicated on the seventeenth
28 There is on the part of the A. M. B. Church a disposition to ignore
Allen's withdrawal from the Free African Society, and to date the A. M.
B. Church from the founding of that society, making
it older than St.
Thomas.
This, however,
is contrary to Allen's own statement in his
" Autobiography."
The point, however, is of little real consequence.
22
Negro in Philadelphia^ 1638-1820.
[Chap. III.
of July, 1794.
This was the first Negro church in America,
and known as the First African Church of St. Thomas
; in
the vestibule of the church was written
: "The people that
walked
in
darkness
have
seen
a
great
light"
Bethel
Church was erected by Allen and his followers in 1796, the
same year that a similar movement
in New York
estab
lished
the
Zion
Methodist
Church.
In
1794,
too, the
Methodists of St. George's, viewing with some chagrin the
widespread withdrawal of Negroes from their body,
estab
lished a mission
at Camperdown, in the northeastern part
of the
city, which
eventually became
the
present Zoar
Church.
The general outlook for the Negroes at this period was
encouraging,
notwithstanding the
low
condition
of
the
masses of the
race.
In 1788 Pennsylvania amended the
Act of 1780, so as to prevent the internal and foreign slave
trade, and
correct kidnapping and other abuses that had
arisen. * The convention which adopted the Constitution of
1790 had, in spite of opposition in the convention, refused
to insert the word " white " in the qualifications for voters,
and thus gave the right of suffrage to free Negro property
holders
; a right which they held, and, in most counties of
the State, exercised until 1837.
3<)
The general conference
of Abolition Societies, held in Philadelphia in 1794, started
an
agitation
which, when reinforced by the news of the
Haytian revolt, resulted in the national statute of 1794, for
bidding the export slave trade.
8l In 1799 and 1800 Absalom
Jones led the Negroes
to address a petition to the Legisla
ture, praying for immediate abolition of slavery, and
to
Congress against the fugitive slave law, and asking pros
pective emancipation for all Negroes.
This latter petition
was presented by Congressman Wain, and created an uproar
Carey & Bioren, Ch. 394.
DuBois*
'* Slave Trade," p. 231.
30 The constitution, as
reported, had the word
"white,** but this was
struck out at the instance of Gallatin.
Cf. Ch. XVII.
Cf. DuBois' "Slave Trade, " Chapter VII.
Sect. 9.]
The Rise ofthe Freedman, 1780-1820.
23
in
the
House of
Representatives
;
it was charged
that
the petition was instigated by the Haytian revolutionists
and finally the Negroes were censured for certain parts of
the petition.
sa
The condition
of
the Negroes
of
the
city in the
last
decade of the eighteenth and
the
first two decades of the
nineteenth
century, although without doubt
bad,
slowly
improved
; an insurance society, in 1796, took the benefi
cial features of the old Free African Society.
Some small
essays were made in business, mostly in small street stands,
near the wharves
; and many were in the trades of all kinds.
Early Negro Progress in Philadelphia
- Between 1800 and 1810, the Negro population in Philadelphia reached its historical peak percentage of the total population at approximately 10%.
- The community established significant institutional foundations, including six churches, eleven benevolent societies, and schools with hundreds of pupils by 1813.
- Prominent figures like James Forten exemplified the era's development, running successful integrated businesses and organizing 2,500 volunteers for the War of 1812.
- Despite economic progress and property holdings of $250,000, the community still faced the lingering effects of slavery, including illegal detention and public slave auctions.
- The period between 1820 and 1840 became a critical turning point due to the industrial revolution, rising foreign immigration, and Philadelphia's role as a gateway for fugitive slaves.
Born in 1766, and educated by Benezet, he 'was a gentleman by nature, easy in manner and able in intercourse; popular as a man of trade or gentleman of the pave, and well received by the gentry of lighter shade.'
in
the
House of
Representatives
;
it was charged
that
the petition was instigated by the Haytian revolutionists
and finally the Negroes were censured for certain parts of
the petition.
sa
The condition
of
the Negroes
of
the
city in the
last
decade of the eighteenth and
the
first two decades of the
nineteenth
century, although without doubt
bad,
slowly
improved
; an insurance society, in 1796, took the benefi
cial features of the old Free African Society.
Some small
essays were made in business, mostly in small street stands,
near the wharves
; and many were in the trades of all kinds.
Between
1800 and 1810
the city Negro population con
tinued
to
increase,
so that at the latter date there were
100,688 whites and 10,522 blacks in the city, the Negroes
thus forming the largest per cent of the population of the
city that they have ever attained.
The free Negroes also
began
to
increase
from
the effect of the
abolition
law.
The school established in 1770 continued, and was endowed
by bequests from whites and Negroes.
It had 414 pupils
by 1813.
In this same year there were six Negro churches
and eleven benevolent societies.
When the war broke out
many Philadelphia Negroes were engaged on land and sea.
Among these was James Forten
a
fine character, expres
sive of the best Negro development of the time.
Born in
1766, and educated by Benezet, he " was a gentleman by
nature, easy in manner and able in intercourse
; popular as
a man of trade or gentleman of the pave, and well received
by the gentry of lighter shade." M
For years he conducted
a sail-making trade, employing both whites and Negroes.
In 1814 he, Jones, Allen and
others were
asked,
in the
midst of the alarm
felt at the approach of the British,
to
raise
colored
troops.
A
meeting was
called and 2500
volunteers
secured,
or
three-fourths
of
the
adult
male
** "Annals of Congress," 6 Cong., ISess., pp. 229-45.
DuBois' "Slave
Trade, " pp. 81-83.
88 Quoted by W. C. Bolivar in Philadelphia Tribune.
24
Negro in Philadelphia^ 1638-1820*
[Chap. III.
population
; they marched
to Gray's Ferry and threw up
fortifications.
A
battalion
for
service
in the
field was
formed, but the war closed before they reached the front. 3*
The Negroes
at
this time held about $250,000 of city
property, and on the whole showed great progress since
1780.
At the same time there were many evidences of the
effects
of slavery.
The
first set of men emancipated by
law were freed in 1808, and probably many entitled to free
dom were held longer than the law allowed or sold out of
the State.
As late as 1794 some Quakers
still held slaves,
and the papers of the day commonly contain
such adver
tisements, as
:
" To be Sold for want of Employ, For a term of years, a
smart active Negro boy, fifteen years of age.
Enquire
at
Robert McGee's board yard, Vine street wharf."
35
^Delany's "Colored People/' p. 74.
35 Dunlap's American Daily Advertiser, July 4, 1791.
William White
had a large commission-house on the wharves about this time.
Con
siderable praise is given the Insurance Society of 1796 for its good man
agement.
Cf. "History ofthe Insurance Companies of North America.
' ' In
1817 the
first convention of Free Negroes was held here, through the
efforts of Jones and Forten.
CHAPTER IV.
THE NKG-RO IN PHILADELPHIA, 1830-1896.
10.
Fugitives
and
Foreigners, 1820-1840.
Five social
developments made the decades from 1820 to 1840 critical
for the nation and for the Philadelphia Negroes
;
first, the
impulse of the industrial revolution of the nineteenth cen
tury
; second, the reaction and recovery succeeding the War
of 1812
;
third, the rapid increase of foreign immigration
;
fourth, the
increase of
free Negroes and
fugitive slaves,
especially in Philadelphia
; fifth, the rise of the Abolitionists
and the slavery controversy.
Philadelphia was the natural gateway between the North
and the South, and for a long time there passed through it
a stream of
free Negroes and fugitive
slaves toward the
North, and
of
recaptured Negroes and kidnapped colored
persons toward the South.
By 1820 the northward stream
increased, occasioning bitterness on the part of the South,
and leading to the Fugitive Slave Act
of
1820, and the
counter acts of Pennsylvania in 1826 and 1827.*
During
this time new installments of Pennsylvania freedmen, and
Fugitives and Foreigners, 1820-1840
- Philadelphia served as a volatile gateway for free Black people and fugitive slaves moving North, as well as kidnapped individuals being forced South.
- The simultaneous influx of Southern freedmen and a massive wave of foreign immigrants created a fierce economic struggle for labor and resources.
- Racial antipathy was exacerbated by the arrival of Southern white families and the rise of the Abolitionist movement, which acted as a catalyst for social tension.
- A period of retrogression occurred between 1820 and 1840, characterized by increased crime, poverty, and systematic repression of the Black community.
- The combination of economic competition and social agitation led to a series of violent race riots that began in 1829 and continued for decades.
The agitation of the Abolitionists was the match that lighted this fuel.
especially in Philadelphia
; fifth, the rise of the Abolitionists
and the slavery controversy.
Philadelphia was the natural gateway between the North
and the South, and for a long time there passed through it
a stream of
free Negroes and fugitive
slaves toward the
North, and
of
recaptured Negroes and kidnapped colored
persons toward the South.
By 1820 the northward stream
increased, occasioning bitterness on the part of the South,
and leading to the Fugitive Slave Act
of
1820, and the
counter acts of Pennsylvania in 1826 and 1827.*
During
this time new installments of Pennsylvania freedmen, and
especially
their children, began
to flock
to
Philadelphia.
At the same time the stream of foreign immigration to this
country began to
swell, and by
1830 aggregated
half
a
million
souls annually.
The result of
these movements
proved disastrous
to
the
Philadelphia Negro
; the better
classes of them
the Joneses, Aliens and Fortens
could not
escape into the mass of white population and leave the new
1 These
laws were especially directed against kidnapping, and were
designed
to protect free Negroes.
See Appendix B.
The law of 1826
was declared unconstitutional in 1842 by the U. S. Supreme Court.
See
16 Peters, 500 ff.
(25)
26
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
Negroes to fight out their battles with the
foreigners.
No
distinction was drawn between Negroes, least of all by the
new Southern families who now made Philadelphia their
home
and
were
not unnaturally
stirred
to unreasoning
prejudice by the slavery agitation.
To this was added a fierce economic struggle, a renewal
of the fight of the eighteenth century against Negro work
men.
The new industries attracted the
Irish, Germans
and
other immigrants
; Americans,
too, were
flocking
to
the city, and soon to natural race antipathies was added a
determined effort to displace Negro labor
an effort which
had the aroused
prejudice of many of
the better
classes,
and the poor quality of the new black immigrants to give
it aid and comfort.
To all this was soon added a problem
of crime and
poverty.
Numerous
complaints
of
petty
thefts, house-breaking, and assaults
on
peaceable
citizens
were traced to certain classes of Negroes.
In vain did the
better
class, led by men
like
Forten,
protest
by
public
meetings their condemnation of such crime 2 ;the
tide had
set against the Negro strongly, and the whole period from
1820 to 1840 became a time of retrogression
for the mass
of the race, and of discountenance and repression from the
whites.
By 1830 the black population
of
the
city and
districts
had increased to 15,654, an increase of 27 per cent
for the
decade 1820 to 1830, and of 48 per cent since 1810. Never
theless, the growth of the city had far outstripped this
; by
1830
the county had nearly 175,000 whites, among whom
was a rapidly increasing contingent of 5000 foreigners. So
intense was the race
antipathy among the lower
classes,
anJ so much countenance did
it receive from
the middle
and upper
class, that
there
began,
in
1829, a
series
of
riots directed chiefly against Negroes, which recurred
fre
quently until about 1840, and
did not wholly cease
until
2 A
meeting of Negroes
held
in
1822,
at
the A.
M,
.
Church,
denounced crime and Negro criminals.
Sect. 10.]
Fugitives and Foreigners, 18201840.
27
after
the war.
These
riots were
occasioned
by various
incidents, but the underlying cause was the same
: the simul
taneous
influx of freedmen,
fugitives and
foreigners into
a large city, and the resulting prejudice, lawlessness, crime
and poverty.
The agitation
of the Abolitionists was the
match that lighted this fuel.
In June and July, 1829, Mrs.
Fanny Wright Darusmont, a Scotch woman, gave a num
ber
of
addresses
in
Philadelphia,
in
which
she
boldly
advocated the emancipation of the Negroes and something
very like social equality of
the races.
This created great
excitement throughout the city, and late in the fall the first
riot
against the Negroes broke out, occasioned by some
personal quarrel.
3
The legislature had proposed to stop the further influx
of Southern Negroes by making free Negroes carry passes
and excluding all others
; the arrival of fugitives from the
Southampton massacre was
the occasion of this attempt,
Philadelphia Race Riots 1820-1840
- Fanny Wright Darusmont's advocacy for racial equality and emancipation sparked significant public excitement and early racial tensions in Philadelphia.
- The Pennsylvania legislature attempted to restrict the influx of free Black people and fugitives following the Nat Turner insurrection in the South.
- Quaker leaders and activists feared that rising public hostility would lead to the repeal of protective laws, giving kidnappers free rein.
- A series of violent, prearranged riots in 1834 resulted in the destruction of thirty-one homes and two churches, as well as the murder of Black residents.
- White rioters used signal lights in windows to distinguish their homes from those of Black residents during organized nighttime assaults.
- While city authorities condemned the violence, they simultaneously criticized the Black community for resisting arrests and making noise in their churches.
That the riots occurred by prearranged plan was shown by the signals lights in windows by which the houses of the whites were distinguished and those of the Negroes attacked and their inmates assaulted and beaten.
Fanny Wright Darusmont, a Scotch woman, gave a num
ber
of
addresses
in
Philadelphia,
in
which
she
boldly
advocated the emancipation of the Negroes and something
very like social equality of
the races.
This created great
excitement throughout the city, and late in the fall the first
riot
against the Negroes broke out, occasioned by some
personal quarrel.
3
The legislature had proposed to stop the further influx
of Southern Negroes by making free Negroes carry passes
and excluding all others
; the arrival of fugitives from the
Southampton massacre was
the occasion of this attempt,
and it was with difficulty that the friends of the Negro pre
vented its
passage.
4
Quakers hastened to
advise against
the sending of fugitives to the State, " as the effects of such
a measure would probably be disastrous
to the peace and
comfort of the whole colored population of Pennsylvania. "
Edward Settle declared in
1832
: "The public mind here
is more aroused even among
respectable
persons than it
has been for several years," and he feared that the laws of
1826 and 1827 would be repealed, "thus leaving kidnap
pers free scope for their nefarious labors."5
In 1833 a demonstration took place against the Aboli
tionists, and in 1834 serious riots occurred.
One night in
August a crowd
of
several hundred boys and men, armed
8 Scharf-Westcott's "History of Philadelphia,"
I, 824.
There was at
this time much lawlessness in the city which had no connection with the
presence of Negroes, and which led to rioting and disorder in general.
Cf. Price's " History of Consolidation."
* Southampton was the scene of the celebrated Nat Turner insurrection
of Negroes.
6 Letter to Nathan Mendelhall, of North Carolina.
28
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
with clubs, inarched down Seventh
street to the Pennsyl
vania Hospital.
They were joined by others, and
all
pro
ceeded to some places of amusement where many Negroes
were congregated, on South street, near Eighth.
Here the
rioting began, and four or five hundred people engaged in a
free street fight.
Buildings were torn down and inmates
assaulted on Bedford and
St. Mary
streets and neighbor
ing alleys, until at last the policemen and
constables suc
ceeded in quieting the tumult.
The respite, however, was
but temporary.
The very next night the mob assembled
again at
Seventh
and Bainbridge
; they
first wrecked a
Negro
church
and
a neighboring house, then
attacked
some twenty Negro dwellings
;
" great excesses are
repre
sented as having been committed by the mob, and one or
two scenes of a most revolting character are
said to have
taken
place."
That
the
riots occurred by
prearranged
plan was shown by the signals
lights
in windows
by
which the
houses of
the whites were distinguished
and
those of the Negroes attacked and
their inmates assaulted
and beaten.
Several persons were severely injured in this
night's work and one Negro
killed, before the mayor and
authorities dispersed the rioters.
The next night the mob again assembled
in another
part of the city and tore down another Negro church.
By
this time the Negroes began to gather for self-defence, and
abottt one hundred of them barricaded
themselves
in a
building on Seventh street, below Lombard, where a howl
ing mob of whites
soon
collected.
The mayor induced
the Negroes to withdraw, and the riot ended.
In this three
days'
uprising thirty-one houses and two churches
were
destroyed and
Stephen
James
" an
honest,
industrious
colored man " killed.
6
The town meeting of September 15 condemned the riots
and voted to reimburse the sufferers, but also took occasion
to condemn the impeding of justice by Negroes when any
e Hazard's "Register," XIV,
126-28, 20x3-203.
Sect. 10.]
Fugitives and Foreigners, 18201840,
29
of their number was arrested, and also the noise made in
Negro churches.
The
fires smouldered
for about a year,
but burst forth again on the occasion of the murder of his
master by a Cuban
slave, Juan.
The lower
classes were
aroused and a mob quickly assembled
at the corners of
Sixth and Seventh and Lombard
streets, and began the
work of destruction and
assault, until
finally it ended by
setting fire to a row of houses on Eighth street, and
fight
ing off the firemen.
The following night the mob met again
Riots and Disenfranchisement in Philadelphia
- A series of violent racial riots erupted in Philadelphia between 1834 and 1842, characterized by arson, the destruction of Negro churches, and attacks on private homes.
- The mob violence targeted symbols of progress and charity, including the burning of Pennsylvania Hall and the Shelter for Colored Orphans.
- Law enforcement and city officials often failed to provide protection, with the mayor at one point lecturing the victims rather than the aggressors.
- Concurrent with the physical violence, the Pennsylvania Reform Convention of 1837 legally stripped free Black citizens of their right to vote by inserting the word 'white' into the constitution.
- Black citizens issued a formal appeal to the commonwealth, arguing that the right of suffrage was a birthright they had peaceably enjoyed for forty-seven years.
- The shift in public opinion from the tolerance of 1790 to the hostility of the 1830s is attributed to the rapid influx of impoverished fugitives and a lack of economic stability.
The whole of the afternoon of that day black women and children fled from the city.
Sect. 10.]
Fugitives and Foreigners, 18201840,
29
of their number was arrested, and also the noise made in
Negro churches.
The
fires smouldered
for about a year,
but burst forth again on the occasion of the murder of his
master by a Cuban
slave, Juan.
The lower
classes were
aroused and a mob quickly assembled
at the corners of
Sixth and Seventh and Lombard
streets, and began the
work of destruction and
assault, until
finally it ended by
setting fire to a row of houses on Eighth street, and
fight
ing off the firemen.
The following night the mob met again
and attacked
a house on
St. Mary street, where an armed
body of Negroes had barricaded themselves.
The mayor
and recorder finally arrived here and
after severely lectur
ing the Negroes (!) induced them
to
depart.
The whole
of the afternoon of that day black women and children
fled from the city.
7
Three
years now
passed
without
serious
disturbance,
although the lawless elements which had gained such a
foothold were
still
troublesome.
In
1838 two murders
were committed by Negroes
one of whom was acknowl
edged to be a lunatic.
At the burial
of
this one's victim,
rioting again
began,
the mob
assembling
on Passyunk
avenue and
Fifth
street and marching up
Fifth.
The
same
scenes
were
re-enacted
but
finally
the mob was
broken up.
8
Later the same
year, on the dedication of
Pennsylvania Hall, which was designed to be a centre of
anti-slavery agitation, the mob, encouraged by the refusal
of the mayor to furnish adequate police protection, burned
the hall to
the ground and
the next night burned
the
Shelter for Colored Orphans at Thirteenth and Callowhill
streets, and damaged Bethel Church, on Sixth street.
9
The
last
riot of this
series took place
in 1842 when a
mob
devastated
the
district between
Fifth and Eighth
''Ibid., XVI, 35-38.
8 Scharf-Westcott's " Philadelphia,*' I, 654-55.
9 Price,
"History
of
Consolidation,"
etc.,
Ch.
VII.
The county
eventually paid $22,658.27, with interest and costs, for the destruction of
the hall.
30
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
streets, near Lombard
street,
assaulted and beat Negroes
and looted their homes, burned down a Negro hall and a
church
; the following day the rioting extended
to the sec
tion between South and Fitzwater streets and was finally
quelled by calling out the militia with artillery.
10
While these
riots were taking place a successful
effort
was made to deprive free Negroes of the right of suffrage
which they had enjoyed nearly fifty years.
In 1836 a case
came before the court of a Negro who had been denied
the right of voting.
The court decided in a peculiar de
cision that free Negroes were not u freemen "
in the
lan
guage of the constitution and, therefore that Negroes could
not vote.
11
The reform convention settled
the matter by
inserting
the
word
"white"
in
the
qualifications
for
election in the Constitution of 1837.
l2
The Negroes pro
tested earnestly by meetings and appeals.
" We appeal to
you n said they,
" from the decision of the
( Reform Con
vention,'
which
has
stripped
us
of a right
peaceably
enjoyed during forty-seven years under the constitution of
this
commonwealth.
We
honor
Pennsylvania and
her
noble institutions too much to part with our
birthright, as
her free
citizens, without a struggle.
To all her citizens
the right of suffrage is valuable in proportion as she is free;
but surely there are none who can so ill afford
to spare it
as
ourselves. "
Nevertheless
the
right was
lost, for
the
appeal fell on deaf ears.
13
A curious comment on human nature is
this change of
public opinion in Philadelphia between 1790
and
1837.
No one thing explains
it
it arose from
a combination of
circumstances.
If, as in 1790, the new freedmen had been
given
peace
and
quiet
and
abundant work
to
develop
sensible
and
aspiring
leaders, the end would have been
10 Scharf-Westcott,
I, 660-61.
" Case of Fogg vs. Hobbs, 6 Watts, 553~56o.
See Chapter XII.
12 See Chapter XII and Appendix B.
13 Appeal of 40,000
citizens, etc., Philadelphia, 1838.
Written
chiefly
by the late Robert Purvis, son-in-law of James Forten.
Sect. 10.]
Fugitives and Foreigners 18201840.
31
different; but a mass of poverty-stricken, ignorant fugitives
and ill-trained freedmen had rushed to the city, swarmed in
Fugitives, Foreigners, and Resilience
- The rapid influx of impoverished fugitives and freedmen into Philadelphia's slums led to intense social and economic competition with newly arrived European immigrants.
- Foreign laborers frequently outbid Black workers for jobs and engaged in violent street conflicts, fueled by rising racial prejudice and anti-slavery tensions.
- Despite systemic oppression, the Black community maintained robust institutions, including churches, schools, and over 100 benevolent societies.
- Community leaders used data to fight legal disenfranchisement, proving that Black citizens held significant taxable property and were underrepresented in pauper statistics.
- Violent race riots in the 1840s, including a pitched battle in 1849 involving firearms and arson, caused the city's Black population to decrease for the first time.
- Amidst this dark period of economic proscription and physical danger, a powerful Negro trade guild emerged to provide leadership to the embattled community.
The blacks, goaded to desperation, fought furiously; houses were burned and firearms used, with the result that three white men and one Negro were killed and twenty-five wounded persons taken to the hospital.
circumstances.
If, as in 1790, the new freedmen had been
given
peace
and
quiet
and
abundant work
to
develop
sensible
and
aspiring
leaders, the end would have been
10 Scharf-Westcott,
I, 660-61.
" Case of Fogg vs. Hobbs, 6 Watts, 553~56o.
See Chapter XII.
12 See Chapter XII and Appendix B.
13 Appeal of 40,000
citizens, etc., Philadelphia, 1838.
Written
chiefly
by the late Robert Purvis, son-in-law of James Forten.
Sect. 10.]
Fugitives and Foreigners 18201840.
31
different; but a mass of poverty-stricken, ignorant fugitives
and ill-trained freedmen had rushed to the city, swarmed in
the vile slums which the rapidly growing
city furnished,
and met in social and economic competition equally ignor
ant but more vigorous foreigners.
These foreigners outbid
them at work, beat them on the streets, and were enabled
to
do
this by the
prejudice which Negro crime and the
anti-slavery sentiment had aroused in the city.
Notwithstanding this the better class of Negroes never
gave
up.
Their
school
increased
in
attendance;
their
churches and
benevolent
societies
increased
;
they held
public meetings of protest and sympathy.
And twice, in
1831 and
1833, there assembled
in the city a general con
vention of the free Negroes of the country, representing
five to eight States, which, among other things, sought to
interest philanthropists of the city in the establishment of
a Negro industrial school.
14
When the Legislature showed
a disposition in 1832
to
curtail the
liberties of
Negroes,
the Negroes held
a mass meeting and memorialized
the
lawmaking
body and endeavored to show that all Negroes
were not criminals and paupers
; they declared that while
the Negroes formed eight per cent of the population they
furnished but four per cent of the paupers
; that by actually
produced tax receipts they could show that Negroes held
at
least $350,000
of taxable property in the city.
More
over, they said," Notwithstanding the difficulty of getting
places for our sons to learn mechanical trades, owing to the
prejudices
with which we
have
to
contend,
there
are
between four and five hundred people of color who follow
mechanical employments."
15
In 1837 the census of the
Abolition Society claimed for the Negroes 1724 children in
school,
$309,626
of unencumbered
property, 16 churches
and 100 benevolent societies.
14 See Minutes of Conventions; the school was to be situated in New
Haven, but the New Haven authorities, by town meeting, protested so
vehemently that the project had to be given up.
Cf. also Hazard, V, 143.
15 Hazard's " Register," IX, 361-62.
33
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
ii. The Guild of the Caterers, 1840-1870.
The outlook
for the Negro in Philadelphia about 1840 was not encour
aging.
The last of the
first series
of
riots took place
in
1843,
and
has
been
mentioned.
The
authorities
were
wakened to their duty by this last outbreak of barbarism,
and for several years the spirit of lawlessness, which now
extended far beyond the race question and seriously threat
ened the good name
of the
city, was kept within control.
However, in
1849, a mob
set upon a mulatto who had a
white wife, at the corner
of Sixth
street and
St. Mary's,
and there ensued a pitched
battle
for a night and a day
;
firemen fought with firemen
; the blacks, goaded to desper
ation, fought furiously
; houses were burned and firearms
used, with the result that three white men and one Negro
were killed and twenty-five wounded persons taken to the
hospital.
The militia was twice called before the disturb
ance was quelled.
These
riots and the
tide of prejudice
and economic proscription drove so many Negroes from
the
city
that
the
black
population
actually
showed
a
decrease in the decade 1840-50. Worse than this, the good
name of the Negroes in the city had been lost through the
increased crime and
the
undeniably
frightful
condition
of
the
Negro
slums.
The
foreign
element
gained
all
the new employments which
the growing
industries
of
the
State
opened, and competed
for the
trades and com
mon vocations.
The outlook was certainly dark.
It was at this time that there
arose
to prominence and
power as remarkable a trade guild as ever ruled in a medi
aeval city.
It took complete leadership of the bewildered
group of Negroes, and led them steadily on to a degree of
The Guild of the Caterers
- In the mid-19th century, Philadelphia's Black population faced severe economic decline due to rising crime in slums and intense job competition from foreign immigrants.
- Excluded from new industrial trades and skilled labor, the Black community saw its artisan class dwindle to just one in twenty adults by 1837.
- A remarkable trade guild of Black caterers emerged, transforming domestic service into a sophisticated, lucrative, and independent business sector.
- Figures like Robert Bogle and Peter Augustin revolutionized the industry, becoming the essential 'butlers of the smart set' for the city's elite families.
- This economic evolution allowed a group of formerly underpaid menials to amass fortunes and regain social respect for their community during a dark period.
- The catering triumvirate of Jones, Dorsey, and Minton eventually ruled the fashionable world of Philadelphia for three decades.
The whole catering business, arising from an evolution shrewdly, persistently and tastefully directed, transformed the Negro cook and waiter into the public caterer and restaurateur.
decrease in the decade 1840-50. Worse than this, the good
name of the Negroes in the city had been lost through the
increased crime and
the
undeniably
frightful
condition
of
the
Negro
slums.
The
foreign
element
gained
all
the new employments which
the growing
industries
of
the
State
opened, and competed
for the
trades and com
mon vocations.
The outlook was certainly dark.
It was at this time that there
arose
to prominence and
power as remarkable a trade guild as ever ruled in a medi
aeval city.
It took complete leadership of the bewildered
group of Negroes, and led them steadily on to a degree of
affluence, culture and respect such as has probably never
been surpassed in the history of the Negro in America.
This was the guild of the caterers, and
its masters include
names which have been household words in the city for fifty
years
: Bogle, Augustin, Prosser, Dorsey, Jones and Minton.
To
realize
just
the
character
of
this
new
economic
Sect, ii.]
The Guild of the Caterers, 1840-1870.
33
development we must not forget the economic
history of
the
slaves.
At
first they were wholly house
servants or
field
hands.
As
city
life
in
the
colony
became more
important, some
of the slaves acquired
trades, and thus
there
arose a
class
of
Negro
artisans.
So long as the
pecuniary interests of a slaveholding class stood back of
these
artisans the protests of white mechanics had
little
effect
; indeed it is probable that between 1790 and 1820 a
very large portion, and perhaps most, of the artisans of Phil
adelphia were
Negroes.
Thereafter, however, the
sharp
competition of the foreigners and the demand for new sorts
of skilled labor of which the Negro was ignorant, and was
not allowed
to learn, pushed the black artisans more and
more to the wall.
In 1837 only about 350 men out of a
city population of 10,500 Negroes, pursued trades, or about
one in every twenty adults.
The question, therefore, of obtaining a decent livelihood
was a pressing one for the better class of Negroes.
The
masses
of the race continued
to depend upon
domestic
service, where they
still had
a
practical monopoly, and
upon common
labor, where
they had some
competition
from
the
Irish.
To
the
more
pushing
and
energetic
Negroes only two courses were open
:
to enter into com
mercial life in some small way, or to develop certain
lines
of home
service
into
a more independent and
lucrative
employment.
In
this
latter way was
the most
striking
advance made
; the whole catering
business, arising from
an evolution shrewdly, persistently and tastefully directed,
transformed
the Negro cook and waiter
into the public
caterer and restaurateur, and raised a crowd
of underpaid
menials
to become
a
set of self-reliant, original business
men, who amassed fortunes for themselves and won general
respect for their people.
The
first prominent Negro
caterer was Robert
Bogle,
who, early in the century, conducted an establishment on
Eighth street, near Sansoin.
In his day he was one of the
34
Negro in Philadelphia, 18201896.
[Chap. IV.
best known characters of Philadelphia, and virtually cre
ated the business of catering in the city.
16
As the butler
or
waiter
in a
private
family arranged
the
meals
and
attended
the
family on ordinary
occasions, so the public
waiter came to serve different families in the same capacity
at larger and more elaborate functions; he was the butler
of the smart set, and his taste of hand and eye and palate
set the fashion of the day.
This functionary filled a unique
place
in
a
time when
social
circles were very exclusive,
and
the
millionaire
and
the French
cook had
not
yet
arrived.
Bogle's
place was
eventually taken
by
Peter
Augustin, a West Indian immigrant, who started a business
in 1818 which
is
still
carried
on.
It was
the Augustin
establishment that made Philadelphia catering famous
all
over the country.
The best
families of the city, and the
most
distinguished
foreign
guests,
were
served
by
this
caterer.
Other Negroes soon began to crowd into the field
thus opened.
The Prossers, father and son, were prominent
among
these, perfecting
restaurant
catering and making
many famous dishes.
Finally came the triumvirate Jones,
Dorsey and Minton, who ruled the fashionable world from
1845-1875.
Of these Dorsey was the most unique char
The Guild of the Caterers
- Philadelphia's reputation for high-end catering was established by Black entrepreneurs, beginning with the Augustin establishment in 1818.
- A powerful 'triumvirate' of caterersโJones, Dorsey, and Mintonโdominated the city's social and gastronomic scene from 1845 to 1875.
- Thomas J. Dorsey, a former slave, rose to become an 'imperial dictator' of taste and a wealthy man of significant community influence.
- These caterers used their wealth and social standing to support the Abolitionist movement and host prominent figures like Charles Sumner and Frederick Douglass.
- The success of the catering industry paved the way for Black achievement in other sectors, such as Stephen Smithโs fortune in the lumber trade.
When a Democrat asked his menial service he refused, because he could not wait on a party of persons who were disloyal to the government, and Lincolnโpointing to the picture in his reception roomsโwas the government.
in 1818 which
is
still
carried
on.
It was
the Augustin
establishment that made Philadelphia catering famous
all
over the country.
The best
families of the city, and the
most
distinguished
foreign
guests,
were
served
by
this
caterer.
Other Negroes soon began to crowd into the field
thus opened.
The Prossers, father and son, were prominent
among
these, perfecting
restaurant
catering and making
many famous dishes.
Finally came the triumvirate Jones,
Dorsey and Minton, who ruled the fashionable world from
1845-1875.
Of these Dorsey was the most unique char
acter
; with
little education but great refinement of man
ner, he became a man of real weight
in the community,
and associated with many eminent men.
" He had the
sway of an imperial
dictator.
When a Democrat asked
his menial service he refused, because
( he could not wait
on a party of persons who were disloyal to the government,
and Lincoln'
pointing
to the
picture in his
reception
rooms
'was
the
government.'"
17
Jones was
Virginia
I6 Biddle's "Ode to Bogle, "
is a well-known squib; Bogle himself is
credited with considerable
wit.
" You are of the people who walk in
darkness," said a prominent clergyman to him once in a dimly lighted
hall.
<c But," replied Bogle, bowing to the distinguished gentleman, " I
have seen a great light.
' '
17 See in Philadelphia Times, October 17, 1896, the following notes by
' ' Megargee :'
' Dorsey was one of the triumvirate of colored caterers
the
Sect, ii.]
The Guild of the Caterers, 1840-1870.
35
born, and a man of great care and faithfulness.
He catered
to families in Philadelphia, New Jersey and New York.
18
Minton, the younger of the three, long had a restaurant at
Fourth and Chestnut, and became, as the others did, mod
erately wealthy.
19
Such men wielded
great
personal
influence, aided the
Abolition cause to no little degree, and made Philadelphia
noted
for
its
cultivated
and well-to-do Negro
citizens.
Their conspicuous success opened opportunities for Negroes
in other
lines.
It was
at
this time that Stephen Smith
amassed a very large fortune as a lumber
merchant, with
which he afterward handsomely endowed a home for aged
other two being Henry Jones and Henry Minton
who some years ago
might have been said to rule the social world of Philadelphia through its
stomach.
Time was when
lobster
salad,
chicken croquettes,
deviled
crabs and terrapin composed the edible display at every big Philadelphia
gathering, and none of those dishes were thought to be
perfectly pre
pared
unless they came from
the hands
of
one of
the
three men
named.
Without making any invidious comparisons between those who
were such masters of the gastronomic art,
it can fairly be said that out
side of his kitchen, Thomas J. Dorsey outranked the others.
Although
without schooling, he possessed a naturally refined instinct that led him
to surround himself with both men and things of an elevating character.
It was his proudest boast that at his table, in his Locust street residence,
there had sat Charles Sumner, William Lloyd Garrison, John W. Forney,
William D. Kelley and Fred Douglass.
.
.
.
Yet Thomas Dorsey had
been a slave; had been held in bondage by a Maryland planter.
Nor did
he escape from his fetters until he had reached a man's estate.
He fled
to this
city, but was apprehended and returned to his master.
During
his brief stay in Philadelphia, however, he made friends, and these raised
a fund of sufficient proportion to purchase his freedom.
As a caterer he
quickly achieved both fame and fortune.
His experience of the horrors
of slavery had
instilled him with an undying reverence for those cham
pions of his down-trodden
race, the old-time Abolitionists.
He took a
prominent part in all
efforts to elevate his people, and in that way he
came in close contact with Sumner, Garrison, Forney and others.
18 Henry Jones was
in the catering business
thirty years, and
died
September 24, 1875, leaving a considerable estate.
19 Henry Minton came from Nansemond County, Virginia, at the age
of nineteen, arriving in Philadelphia in 1830.
He was
first apprenticed
to a shoemaker, then went into a hotel as waiter.
Finally he opened
dining rooms at Fourth and Chestnut.
He died March 20, 1883.
36
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
The Guild of the Caterers
- Prominent Black entrepreneurs and artists, including caterers, coal merchants, and musicians, established a middle class despite systemic barriers.
- The Black population in Philadelphia grew slowly between 1840 and 1870 due to economic hardship and the deterrent effect of race riots.
- While the white population increased rapidly, the Black proportion of the city's total population fell to its lowest historical point by 1870.
- Social conditions showed gradual improvement, with significant increases in real estate holdings and the number of children attending school.
- Residential patterns shifted as riots concentrated the population into specific districts, including the notorious Moyamensing slum.
- Despite high crime and poverty rates in crowded alleys, the mid-19th century saw a softening of public sentiment and the rise of benevolent institutions.
The present slums at Seventh and Lombard are bad and dangerous, but they are decent compared with those of a half century ago.
prominent part in all
efforts to elevate his people, and in that way he
came in close contact with Sumner, Garrison, Forney and others.
18 Henry Jones was
in the catering business
thirty years, and
died
September 24, 1875, leaving a considerable estate.
19 Henry Minton came from Nansemond County, Virginia, at the age
of nineteen, arriving in Philadelphia in 1830.
He was
first apprenticed
to a shoemaker, then went into a hotel as waiter.
Finally he opened
dining rooms at Fourth and Chestnut.
He died March 20, 1883.
36
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
and infirm
Negroes.
Whipper, Vidal and
Purnell were
associated with Smith at different times.
Still and Bowers
were
coal merchants
and
Adger
was
in
the
furniture
business.
There were also some artists of ability
: Bowser,
who painted a portrait of Lincoln, and Douglass and Burr
;
Johnson, the leader of a famous colored band and a com
poser.
20
During this time of effort, advance and assimilation the
Negro
population increased but
slowly, for the economic
struggle was too earnest for young and indiscriminate mar
riages, and immigrants had been frightened away by the
riots.
In 1840 there were 19,833 Negroes in the county,
and
ten
years later, as
has been
noted, there were
only
19,761.
For the next decade there was a moderate increase
to 22,185, when the war brought a slight decrease, leaving
the Negro population
22,147
in
1870.
Meantime
the
white population had increased by leaps and bounds
:
POPULATION OF PHILADELPHIA COUNTY,
1840-1870.
In 1810 the Negroes had formed nearly one-tenth of the
total population of the city, but in 1870 they formed but
little
over
one
thirty-third,
the
lowest proportion
ever
reached in the history of Philadelphia.
The general social condition showed some signs of im
provement from 1840 on.
In 1847 there were 1940 Negro
children in school
;
the
Negroes
held, it was
said, about
$400,000
in
real
estate
and had
19
churches
and
106
benevolent
societies.
The
mass
of
the
race were
still
domestic servants
about 4000
of the
11,000
in
the
city
20 This band was in
great demand at
social functions, and
its leader
received a trumpet from Queen Victoria.
Sect, ii.]
The Guild of the Caterers, 1840-1870.
37
proper
being thus
employed,
a
figure which
probably
meant
a
considerable
majority
of
the
adults.
The
remainder were
chiefly
employed
as
laborers,
artisans,
coachmen, expressmen and barbers.
The habitat of the Negro population changed somewhat
in
this
period.
About
1790 one-fourth
of
the Negroes
lived between Vine and
Market and east
of Ninth
;
one-
half
between
Market
and
South, mostly in
the
alleys
bounded by Lombard,
Fifth,
Eighth
and
South;
one-
eighth lived below South, and one-eighth in the Northern
Liberties.
Many
of
these,
of
course,
lived
in
white
families.
In 1837 a quarter of the Negroes were in white
families, a little less than one-half were in the
city limits
centring
at Sixth and
Lombard or thereabouts
; a tenth
lived in Moyamensing, a twentieth
in the Northern Lib
erties,
and
the
remaining
part
in
Kensington
and
Spring
Garden
districts.
The
riots
concentrated
this
population somewhat, and in 1847,
^ ^e 20,000 Negroes
in the county, only 1300 lived north of Vine and
east of
Sixth.
The rest were in the city proper, in Moyamensing
and in
Southwark.
Moyamensing was
the
worst slum
district:
between
South
and
Fitzwater and
Fifth and
Eighth there were crowded 302
families in narrow, filthy
alleys.
Here was concentrated the worst sort of depravity,
poverty, crime and disease.
The present slums at Seventh
and Lombard are bad
and
dangerous, but they
are
de
cent
compared with
those of a half
century
ago.
The
Negroes furnished one-third
of
all
the commitments
for
crime in 1837, and one-half in 1847.
Beginning with 1850 the improvement
of
the Negro
was more rapid.
The value
of real
estate held was esti
mated
to have doubled between
1847
and
1856.
The
proportion
of
men
in
the
trades
remained
stationary
;
there were 3321 children in school.
Toward the time of
the outbreak of war the feeling toward the Negro in certain
classes softened
somewhat, and his staunch friends were
38
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
enabled
to open many benevolent
institutions
;
in many
Progress and Political Violence
- The mid-19th century saw a rapid improvement in Negro economic status in Philadelphia, with real estate holdings doubling between 1847 and 1856.
- Despite social gains, systemic discrimination persisted on streetcars, where companies used side-tracking and public ballots to maintain segregation until 1867.
- The Civil War marked a turning point as prominent citizens and leaders like Frederick Douglass raised funds and regiments for Negro soldiers.
- Post-war enfranchisement triggered a violent backlash from established political factions and Irish immigrant groups who feared the new voting bloc.
- The 1871 elections were marred by such severe disorder and racial assassination that United States marines were required to restore peace.
When by Judge Allison's decision the attitude of the courts was changed, and damages granted an evicted Negro, the railway companies often side-tracked and left cars which colored passengers had entered.
Negroes furnished one-third
of
all
the commitments
for
crime in 1837, and one-half in 1847.
Beginning with 1850 the improvement
of
the Negro
was more rapid.
The value
of real
estate held was esti
mated
to have doubled between
1847
and
1856.
The
proportion
of
men
in
the
trades
remained
stationary
;
there were 3321 children in school.
Toward the time of
the outbreak of war the feeling toward the Negro in certain
classes softened
somewhat, and his staunch friends were
38
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
enabled
to open many benevolent
institutions
;
in many
ways
a
disposition
to
help
them was
manifested
:
the
newspapers treated them with more respect, and they were
not subject so frequently to personal insult on the street.
They were
still kept off the street cars in spite of ener
getic
protest.
Indeed, not
until
1867 was
a law passed
prohibiting this discrimination.
Judicial decisions upheld
the railways
for a long
time, and newspapers and public
opinion supported them.
When by Judge Allison's decis
ion the attitude
of the courts was changed, and damages
granted an evicted Negro,
the
railway companies
often
side-tracked and
left
cars which
colored passengers had
entered.
Separate cars were run for them on some
lines,
and in 1865 a public ballot on the cars was taken to decide
the
admission
of
Negroes.
Naturally
the
conductors
returned a large
majority against any change.
Finally,
after public meetings, pamphlets and repeated
agitation,
the prospective enfranchisement
of
the freedmen gained
what decency and common sense had long refused.
21
Steps
toward
raising Negro
troops
in
the
city
were
taken in 1863, as soon as the efficiency of the Negro soldier
had been
proven.
Several hundred
prominent
citizens
petitioned the Secretary of War and were given permis
sion to raise Negro regiments.
The troops were to receive
no bounties, but were
to have $10 a month and
rations.
They were to rendezvous at Camp William Penn, Chelten
Hills.
A mass meeting was
soon
held attended by the
prominent caterers, teachers and merchants, together with
white citizens, at which Frederick Douglass, W. D. Kelley
and Anna Dickinson spoke.
Over $30,000 was raised in
the
city by subscription, and
the
first squad
of
soldiers
went
into
camp June
26,
1863.
By December,
three
21 See
Spiers'
"Street Railway System of Philadelphia/'
pp.
23-27;
also unpublished MS. of Mr. Bernheimer, on file among the senior theses
in the Wharton School of Finance and Economy, University of Penn
sylvania.
Sect
I2.J
Influx of the Freedmen^ 1870-1896+
39
regiments were full, and by the next February, five.
The
first three regiments, known as the Third, Sixth and Eighth
United States Regiments of Colored Troops, went promptly
to the front, the Third being before Fort Wagner when it
fell.
The other regiments followed as called, leaving still
other Negroes anxious to enlist
22
After the war and emancipation great hopes were enter
tained by the Negroes for rapid advancement, and nowhere
did they seem better founded than in Philadelphia.
The
generation then in its prime had lived down a most intense
and
bitter race feud and had gained the respect
of the
better
class of whites.
They started with renewed
zeal,
therefore, to hasten their social development.
12.
The
Influx
of
the
Freedmen,
1870-1896.
The
period opened stormily, on account of the political rights
newly conferred on black voters. Philadelphia city politics
have ever had a shady side, but when
it seemed manifest
that one
political
party, by the
aid
of Negro
votes, was
soon to oust the time-honored incumbents, all
the lawless
elements which bad city government for a half-century had
nurtured naturally fought for the old regime.
They found
this the easier since the city toughs were largely Irish and
hereditary enemies of the blacks.
In the spring elections
of 1871 there was so much disorder, and such poor police
protection, that the United
States marines were
called on
to preserve order.
23
In the fall elections street disorders resulted in the cold
blooded assassination of several Negroes, among whom was
an estimable young teacher, Octavius V. Catto.
The mur
der of Catto came at a critical moment
;
to the Negroes it
seemed a revival of the old slavery-time
riots in the day
The Assassination of Octavius Catto
- The 1871 elections in Philadelphia were marked by extreme racial violence and the failure of the Democratic-controlled police to protect Black citizens.
- Octavius V. Catto, a respected Black teacher, was murdered in cold blood during the street disorders, symbolizing a return to the lawlessness of the slavery era.
- The violence was politically motivated, as the Irish-led 'city toughs' fought to maintain Democratic control against the rising influence of the Black Republican vote.
- Catto's death sparked a massive public outcry and a historic funeral, signaling a shift in the 'better classes' of Philadelphia toward a demand for law and order.
- The federal government was forced to intervene, deploying United States Marines to the city to preserve order during the spring elections.
When the hour arrived for home going, Catto went the near and dangerous way to his residence, 814 South street, and said as he left, 'I would not stultify my manhood by going to my home in a roundabout way.'
nurtured naturally fought for the old regime.
They found
this the easier since the city toughs were largely Irish and
hereditary enemies of the blacks.
In the spring elections
of 1871 there was so much disorder, and such poor police
protection, that the United
States marines were
called on
to preserve order.
23
In the fall elections street disorders resulted in the cold
blooded assassination of several Negroes, among whom was
an estimable young teacher, Octavius V. Catto.
The mur
der of Catto came at a critical moment
;
to the Negroes it
seemed a revival of the old slavery-time
riots in the day
when they were first tasting freedom
;
to the better classes
of Philadelphia it revealed a serious state of barbarism and
lawlessness in the second city of the land
; to the politicians
22 Pamphlet on " Enlistment of Negro Troops," Philadelphia Library,
Cf. Scharf-Westcott, I, 837.
40
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
it
furnished a
text and
example which was
strikingly
effective and which
they
did
not
hesitate
to
use.
The
result of all
this was an outburst of indignation and sor
row, which was remarkable, and which showed
a deter
mined stand
for law and order.
The outward expression
of this was a great mass meeting, attended by some of the
best
citizens, and a funeral
for Catto which was
perhaps
the most imposing ever given to an American Negro.
24
24 The following account of an eye-witness, Mr. W. C.
Bolivar, is from
the Philadelphia
Tribune,
a
Negro
paper
:
" In the spring
election
preceding the murder of Octavius V. Catto, there was a good deal of
rioting.
It was
at this election that
the United States Marines were
brought into play under the command of Col. James Forney.
Their very
presence had the salutary effect of preserving order.
The handwriting
of political
disaster to the Democratic party was plainly noticed
This
galled 'the unterrified,
' and much of the rancor was owing to the fact
that the Negro vote would guarantee Republican supremacy beyond a
doubt.
Even then Catto had a narrow escape through a bullet shot at
Michael Maher, an ardent Republican, whose place of business was at
Eighth and Lombard streets.
This assault was instigated by Dr. Gilbert,
whose paid or coerced hirelings did his bidding. The Mayor, D. M. Fox,
was a mild, easygoing Democrat, who seemed a puppet in the hands of
astute conscienceless men.
The night prior to the day in question, Octo
ber 10, 1871, a colored man named Gordon was shot down in cold blood
on Eighth street.
The spirit of mobocracy filled the air, and the object
of its spleen seemed to have been the colored men.
A
cigar store kept
by Morris Brown, Jr., was the resort of the Pythian and Bauneker mem
bers, and it was at this place on the night prior to the murder that Catto
appeared among his old friends for the last time.
When the hour arrived
for home going, Catto went the near and dangerous way to his residence,
814 South street, and said as he
left,
' I would not stultify my manhood
by going
to my home
in
a roundabout way.'
Wheu he reached his
residence he found one of its dwellers had his hat taken from him at a
point around the corner.
He went out and into one of the worst places
in the Fourth Ward and secured it
"Intimidation and assault began with the opening of the polls.
The
first victim was Levi Bolden, a playfellow, as a boy, with the chronicler
of these notes.
Whenever they could conveniently catch a colored man
they forthwith proceeded to assail him.
Later in the day a crowd forced
itself into Emeline street and battered in the brains of Isaac Chase, going
into his home, wreaking their spite on this defenceless man, in the pres
ence of his family.
The police force was Democratic, and not only stood
idly by, but gave practical support.
They took pains to keep that part
of the city not in the bailiwick of the rioters from knowing anything of
Sect.
12.]
Influx of the Freedmen, 1870-1896.
41
This
incident, and the
general
expression of
opinion
after the war, showed a growing liberal
spirit toward the
what was transpiring.
Catto voted and went to school, but dismissed it
after realizing the danger of keeping
it open during the usual hours.
Somewhere near 3 o'clock as he neared his dwelling, two or three men
were seen to approach him from the rear, and one of them, supposed to
The Assassination of Octavius Catto
- The prominent Black educator and activist Octavius Catto was murdered in broad daylight near a police station during election day riots in 1871.
- Despite the violence, Black citizens were not passive victims and actively defended themselves against attackers in several Philadelphia wards.
- Catto's death sparked a massive wave of public condemnation and a shift in sentiment among the city's influential white elite.
- A major gathering at National Hall, attended by the city's most powerful figures, demanded law, order, and equal justice for all citizens.
- The tragedy served as a catalyst for a growing liberal spirit in Philadelphia, leading to the gradual relaxation of racial restrictions on personal liberty and public transit.
Each home was in sorrow, and strong men wept like children, when they realized how much had been lost in the untimely death of the gifted Catto.
idly by, but gave practical support.
They took pains to keep that part
of the city not in the bailiwick of the rioters from knowing anything of
Sect.
12.]
Influx of the Freedmen, 1870-1896.
41
This
incident, and the
general
expression of
opinion
after the war, showed a growing liberal
spirit toward the
what was transpiring.
Catto voted and went to school, but dismissed it
after realizing the danger of keeping
it open during the usual hours.
Somewhere near 3 o'clock as he neared his dwelling, two or three men
were seen to approach him from the rear, and one of them, supposed to
have been
either Frank Kelly or Reddy Dever, pulled out a pistol and
pointed it at Catto.
The aim of the man was sure, and Catto barely got
around a street car before he fell.
This occurred directly in front of a
police station, into which he was
carried.
The news spread in every
direction.
The wildest excitement prevailed, and not only colored men,
but those with the spirit of fair play, realized the gravity of the situation,
with a divided sentiment as to whether they ought to make an assault on
the Fourth Ward or take steps to preserve the peace.
The latter pre
vailed, and the scenes of carnage, but a few hours back, when turbulence
was supreme, settled down to an opposite state of almost painful calm
ness.
The rioting during that day was in parts of the Fifth, Seventh and
Fourth wards, whose boundary lines met.
It must not be supposed that
the colored people were passive when attacked, because the records show
* an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tootn,' in every instance.
No pen
is graphic enough to detail the horrors of that day.
Bach home was in
sorrow, and strong men wept like children, when they realized how much
had been lost in the untimely death of the gifted Catto.
" Men who had sat quietly unmindful of things not directly concerning
themselves, were aroused to the gravity of the situation, wrought by the
spirit of a mob, came out of their seclusion and took a stand for law and
order.
It was a righteous public sentiment that brought brute force to
bay.
The journals not only here, but the country over, with one voice
condemned the lawless acts of October
10, 1871.
Sympathetic public
gatherings were held in many cities, with the keynote of condemnation
as the only true
one.
Here in
Philadelphia a meeting of citizens was
held, from which grew the
greater, held in National Hall, on Market
street, below Thirteenth.
The importance of this gathering is shown by
a list its promoters.
Samuel
Perkins, Esq., called
it to order, and the
eminent Hon.
Henry
C.
Carey
presided.
Among some of those
in
the
list of vice-presidents were Hon. William M. Meredith, Gustavus
S. Benson, Alex. Biddle, Joseph Harrison, George
H.
Stuart, J. Effing-
ham Fell, George H. Boker, Morton McMichael, James L. Claghorn, F.
C. and Benjamin H. Brewster, Thomas H.
Powers, Hamilton Disston,
William B. Mann, John W. Forney, John Price Wetherill, R. I/. Ashhurst,
William
H.
Kemble,
William
S.
Stokley, Judge
Mitchell,
Generals
Collis and Sickel, Congressmen Kelley, Harmer, Myers, Creely, O'Neill,
Samuel H.
Bell and hundreds more.
These names
represented the
wealth, brains and moral excellence of this community.
John Goforth,
the eminent
lawyer,
read
the
resolutions,
which were
seconded
in
42
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
Negro in
Philadelphia.
There was a disposition
to grant
him, within limits, a man's chance to make his way in the
world
; he had apparently vindicated
his right to this in
war, and
his
ability for
it
in
peace.
Slowly, but surely,
therefore, the community was
disposed
to throw
off the
trammels, brush away petty hindrances and
to soften the
harshness of race prejudice, at least enough to furnish the
new citizen the legal safeguards of a citizen and the per
sonal
privileges of a man.
By degrees the
restrictions on
personal liberty were relaxed
; the
street
cars, which
for
speeches by Hon. William
B. Mann, Robert
Purvis,
Isaiah C. Weirs,
Rev.
J.
Walker Jackson,
Gen.
C.
H.
T.
Collis and Hon.
Alex. K.
McClure.
These all breathed the same spirit, the condemnation of mob
law and a demand for equal and exact justice to all.
The speech of Col.
McClure stands out boldly among the greatest forensic efforts ever known
Post-War Progress and Disappointment
- The funeral of a prominent Black leader in 1871 drew massive crowds and military honors, rivaling the scale of President Lincoln's procession.
- Legal victories gradually dismantled segregation on streetcars, railways, theaters, and eventually within the public school system.
- Despite legal gains, deep-rooted social prejudices persisted and shifted into more subtle forms of exclusion.
- Observers noted a disappointing gap between the acquisition of legal rights and the expected social and moral development of the community.
- Concerns arose regarding an 'abnormal and growing amount of crime and poverty' and a perceived loss of ground in the labor market.
- The local situation in Philadelphia is framed as a microcosm of the broader 'Negro problems' facing the entire United States.
Notsince thefuneral cortege ofPresident Lincoln hadthere beenoneaslarge orasimposing inPhiladelphia.
harshness of race prejudice, at least enough to furnish the
new citizen the legal safeguards of a citizen and the per
sonal
privileges of a man.
By degrees the
restrictions on
personal liberty were relaxed
; the
street
cars, which
for
speeches by Hon. William
B. Mann, Robert
Purvis,
Isaiah C. Weirs,
Rev.
J.
Walker Jackson,
Gen.
C.
H.
T.
Collis and Hon.
Alex. K.
McClure.
These all breathed the same spirit, the condemnation of mob
law and a demand for equal and exact justice to all.
The speech of Col.
McClure stands out boldly among the greatest forensic efforts ever known
to our city.
His central thought was
' the unwritten law/ which made
an impression beyond my power to convey.
In the meanwhile, smaller
meetings were held in all parts of the city to record their earnest protest
against the brute force of the day before.
That was the end of disorder
in a large scale here.
On the sixteenth of October the funeral occurred.
The body lay in
state at the armory of the
First Regiment, Broad and
Race
streets, and was guarded by the
military.
Not since the funeral
cortege of President Lincoln had there been one as large or
as imposing
in Philadelphia.
Outside of the Third Brigade, N. G. P., detached com
mands from the First Division, and the military from New Jersey, there
were
civic organizations by the hundreds from
Philadelphia,
to
say
nothing of various
bodies from Washington,
Baltimore,
Wilmington,
New York and adjacent places.
All the city offices were
closed, beside
many schools.
City Councils attended in a body, the State Legislature
was present, all the city employes marched in line, and personal friends
came from far and near to testify their practical sympathy.
The military
was under the command of General Louis Wagner, and the civic bodies
marshaled by Robert M. Adger.
The pall-bearers were Lieutenant Colo
nel Ira D.
Cliff, MajorsJohn W. Simpson and James H. Grocker, Captains
J.
F. Needhatn and R.
J. Burr, Lieutenants J. W. Diton, W. W. Morris
and Dr.
B. C. Howard, Major and Surgeon of the Twelfth Regiment.
This is but a mere glance backward at the trying days of October, 1871,
and
is written to refresh the minds of men and women of that day, as
well as to chronicle a bit of sad
history that this generation may be
informed.
And
so closed the career of a man of splendid equipment,
rare force of character, whose life was so interwoven with
all
that was
good about us, as to make it stand out in bold
relief, as a
pattern for
those who have followed after. "
Sect. 12.]
Influx of the Freedmen, 1870-1896.
43
many years had sought by every species of proscription to
get rid of colored passengers or carry them on
the plat
form, were finally compelled by law to cancel such
rules
;
the
railways and
theatres
rather
tardily
followed, and
finally even
the schools were thrown open
to
all.
25
A
deep-rooted and determined prejudice still remained, but it
showed signs of yielding.
It cannot be denied that the main results of the develop
ment of the Philadelphia Negro since the war have on the
whole disappointed his well-wishers.
They do not pretend
that he has not made great
advance
in
certain
lines, or
even that
in general he
is not better
off to-day than for
merly.
They do not even
profess
to know just what his
condition
to-day
is, and
yet there
is a widespread feeling
that more might reasonably have been expected in the line
of social and moral development than apparently has been
accomplished.
Not only do they feel
that there is a lack
of
positive results, but the relative advance compared with
the period just before
the war
is
slow, if not an
actual
retrogression
; an abnormal and growing amount of crime
and poverty can justly be charged to the Negro
; he is not
a large
taxpayer, holds no conspicuous place in the busi
ness world or the world
of letters, and even as a working
man seems
to be losing ground.
For these reasons those
who,
for one purpose and another, are anxiously watch
ing the development
of
the American Negro
desire
to
know first how far these general impressions are true, what
the real condition
of the Negro
is and what movements
would
best be undertaken to improve the present situa
tion.
And
this
local
problem
is
after
all but a small
manifestation
of the
larger and similar Negro problems
throughout the land.
The Changing Negro Problem
- The study aims to move beyond general impressions and biased reports to provide a rigorous, data-driven analysis of the Negro's condition in Philadelphia.
- Philadelphia has undergone a massive transformation since the Civil War, nearly doubling in population and adopting a more competitive, aggressive spirit.
- The rise of large-scale industry, department stores, and factories has replaced small-scale trades, fundamentally altering the economic landscape.
- A massive influx of foreign-born immigrants has intensified the competition for industrial opportunities and native resources.
- The arrival of 15,000 untrained Southern freedmen into a complex urban environment creates a unique social and economic crisis.
- The local situation in Philadelphia is presented as a microcosm of the larger racial and industrial challenges facing the entire United States.
Even Philadelphians hardly realize that the population of their staid old city has nearly doubled since the war, and that consequently it is not the same place, has not the same spirit, as formerly.
a large
taxpayer, holds no conspicuous place in the busi
ness world or the world
of letters, and even as a working
man seems
to be losing ground.
For these reasons those
who,
for one purpose and another, are anxiously watch
ing the development
of
the American Negro
desire
to
know first how far these general impressions are true, what
the real condition
of the Negro
is and what movements
would
best be undertaken to improve the present situa
tion.
And
this
local
problem
is
after
all but a small
manifestation
of the
larger and similar Negro problems
throughout the land.
For such ends the investigation, the results of which are
here presented, was undertaken.
This is not the first time
such a study has been attempted.
In 1837, 1847 and 1856
25 Cf. Appendix B.
44
Negro in Philadelphia, 1820-1896.
[Chap. IV.
studies were made by the Abolition Society and the Friends
and much valuable data procured.
26
The United
States
censuses have
also added to our general knowledge, and
newspapers have often interested themselves in the matter.
Unfortunately, however, the Friends' investigations are not
altogether
free from a suspicion
of bias
in
favor
of the
Negro, the
census reports are very general and newspaper
articles
necessarily
hurried
and
inaccurate.
This study
seeks to cull judiciously from all these sources and others,
and to add to them
specially collected data for the years
1896 and 1897.
Before, however, we enter upon the consideration of this
matter, we must bring to mind
four characteristics of the
period we are considering
: (i) The growth of Philadelphia
;
(2)
the
increase
of
the foreign population
in
the
city;
(3) the development of the large industry and increase of
wealth, and (4) the coming in of the Southern freedmen's
sons and
daughters.
Even
Philadelphians hardly realize
that
the
population
of
their
staid
old
city has
nearly
doubled since the war, and that consequently
it is not the
same place, has not the same spirit, as formerly
; new men,
new ideas, new ways of thinking and acting have gained
some entrance
;
life is larger, competition
fiercer, and con
ditions ofeconomic and social survival harder than formerly.
Again,
while
there were
perhaps
125,000
foreign born
persons in the city in 1860, there
are 260,000 now, not to
26 See Appendix
C.
The
inquiry of
1838 was by the
Philadelphia
Society for Promoting the Abolition of Slavery, and the report was in
two
parts, one a register of trades and one a general report of forty
pages.
The Society of Friends, or the Abolition Society, undertook the
inquiry of 1849, an^ published a pamphlet of forty-four pages.
There
was
also the same year a report on the health of colored convicts.
A
pamphlet by Edward Needles was also published in 1849, comparing the
Negroes in
1837 and
1848.
Benjamin C. Bacon, at the instance of the
Abolition Society, made the inquiry in 1856, which was published that
year.
In 1859, a second edition was issued with criminal statistics.
All
these pamphlets may be consulted at the Library Company of Philadel
phia, or the Ridgway branch.
Sect. I2.J
Influx of the Freedmen, 1870-1896.
45
mention
the
children
of
the
former born
here.
These
foreigners have come in to divide with native Americans
the industrial opportunities of the
city, and have thereby
intensified
competition.
Thirdly, new methods of con
ducting business and industry are now rife
: the little shop,
the small trader, the house industry have given way to the
department store, the organized company and the factory.
Manufacturing
of
all
kinds
has increased by leaps and
bounds in the city, and to-day employs three times as many
men as in 1860, paying
three hundred millions annually
in wages
;
hacks and expressmen have turned into vast
inter-urban
businesses: restaurants have become
palatial
hotels
the
whole
face
of
business
is
being
gradually
transformed.
Finally,
into
this
rapid development have
precipitated themselves during the last twenty years fifteen
thousand
immigrants,
mostly
from
Maryland,
Virginia
and Carolina
untrained and poorly educated countrymen,
rushing from the hovels of the country or the cottages of
country towns, suddenly into the new, strange
life of a
great city to mingle with 25,000 of their race already there.
What has been the result ?
Philadelphia's Century of Growth
- The Negro population of Philadelphia grew from 2,500 in 1790 to nearly 40,000 by 1890, reflecting a twenty-fold increase over a century.
- Early growth was driven by the arrival of freedmen and servants attracted to the social and industrial opportunities of the city.
- A massive wave of 15,000 immigrants from the South arrived in the late 19th century, many of whom were untrained and transitioning from rural to urban life.
- Foreign immigration significantly boosted the white population, which reached over one million by 1890, while simultaneously slowing the relative growth of the black population.
- Despite social pressures, the mid-19th century saw the rise of Negro literary societies, newspapers, and influential professional figures in the community.
Finally, into this rapid development have precipitated themselves during the last twenty years fifteen thousand immigrants, mostly from Maryland, Virginia and Carolina untrained and poorly educated countrymen, rushing from the hovels of the country or the cottages of country towns, suddenly into the new, strange life of a great city.
in wages
;
hacks and expressmen have turned into vast
inter-urban
businesses: restaurants have become
palatial
hotels
the
whole
face
of
business
is
being
gradually
transformed.
Finally,
into
this
rapid development have
precipitated themselves during the last twenty years fifteen
thousand
immigrants,
mostly
from
Maryland,
Virginia
and Carolina
untrained and poorly educated countrymen,
rushing from the hovels of the country or the cottages of
country towns, suddenly into the new, strange
life of a
great city to mingle with 25,000 of their race already there.
What has been the result ?
[NoTE.
There was a small riot in 1843 during the time
of
Mayor
Swift.
In
1832
began
a
series
of
literary
societies
the Library Company, the Banneker Society, etc. ,
which did much good
for many years.
The first Negro
newspaper of the city, the "Demosthenian Shield," appeared
in 1840.
Among men not already mentioned in this period
should be noted the Rev. C. W. Gardner, Dr. J. Bias, the
dentist, James McCrummell, and Sarah M. Douglass.
All
these were prominent Negroes of the day and had much
influence.
The artist, Robert Douglass, is the painter of a
portrait of Fannie Kemble, which
its Philadelphia owner
to-day prefers to attribute to Thomas Dudley.]
CHAPTER V.
THE SIZE, AGE AND SEX OF THE NEGRO POPULATION.
13. The
City
for
a Century.
The population of
the
county
1 of Philadelphia increased about twenty-fold from
1790
to
1890
;
starting
with
50,000 whites
and
2500
Negroes
at
the
first
census,
it had
at
the
time of
the
eleventh census, a million whites and 40,000 Negroes. Com
paring the
rate of increase of these two elements of the
population we have
:
OP INCREASE OF NEGROES AND WHITES.
* Decrease for Negroes.
The first two decades were years of rapid increase for the
Negroes, their number rising from 2489 in 1790 to 10,552 in
1810.
This was due to the incoming of the new freedmen
and of servants with masters, all
to some extent attracted
by
the
social
and
industrial
opportunities
of
the
city.
The white population during
this
period
also
increased
largely, though not so rapidly as the Negroes, rising from
1 The
unit
for study throughout this essay has been made the county
of Philadelphia, and not the
city, except where the
city
is
especially
mentioned.
Since
1854, the
city and county have been coterminous.
Kven before that the population of the
"districts " was for our purposes
an urban population, and a part of the group life of Philadelphia.
(46)
Sect 13.]
The Cityfor a Century.
47
51,902
in 1790
to
100,688
in
1810.
During the
next
decade the war had
its
influence on both races although
it naturally had
its
greatest
effect on
the
lower which
increased only 13 per cent against an increase of 28.6 per
cent among the Negroes of
the country at large.
This
brought the Negro population
of
the county
to
11,891,
while the white population stood at 123,746.
During the
next two decades, 1820 to 1840, the Negro population rose
to 19,833, by natural increase and immigration, while the
white population, feeling the first
effects of foreign immi
gration, increased to 238,204.
For the next thirty years
the continued
foreign
arrivals, added
to natural growth,
caused the white population to increase nearly three-fold,
while the
same cause combined with others allowed an
increase of little more than 2000 persons among the Negroes,
bringing the black population up to 22,147.
In the last
two decades the rush to cities on the part of both white and
black has increased the former to 1,006,590 souls and the
latter to 39,371.
The
following
table
gives
the
exact
figures for each decade
:
POPULATION OF PHILADELPHIA,
1790-1890.
*These totals include Chinese, Indians, etc.
48
Sise, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
INCREASE OF THE NEGRO POPULATION IN PHILA
DELPHIA FOR A CENTURY.
[NOTE.
Each horizontal line represents an increment of
2500 persons in population
; the upright lines represent the
decades.
The broken diagonal shows the course of Negro
population, and the arrows above recall historic events pre
viously
referred
to
as
influencing
the
increase
of
the
Negroes.
At
the
base of
the
upright lines
is a figure
giving the percentage which the Negro population formed
of the total population.]
The Cityfor a Century.
49
Sect
13.]
Negro Population Trends in Philadelphia
- The Negro population in Philadelphia has historically fluctuated in direct response to social changes, showing higher sensitivity to prosperity and adversity than the general population.
- Philadelphia maintains one of the largest absolute Negro populations in the United States, surpassed only by Washington, New Orleans, and Baltimore.
- The author suggests that the Negro population represents a unique case study of a social class kept segregated and apart from the mass by peculiar circumstances.
- A significant and often overlooked social phenomenon in urban Negro populations is the unusual excess of females compared to males.
- The scale of Philadelphia's Negro population in the late 19th century was comparable to the entire population of the city of Philadelphia in 1800.
Scanning this population more carefully, the first thing that strikes one is the unusual excess of females.
48
Sise, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
INCREASE OF THE NEGRO POPULATION IN PHILA
DELPHIA FOR A CENTURY.
[NOTE.
Each horizontal line represents an increment of
2500 persons in population
; the upright lines represent the
decades.
The broken diagonal shows the course of Negro
population, and the arrows above recall historic events pre
viously
referred
to
as
influencing
the
increase
of
the
Negroes.
At
the
base of
the
upright lines
is a figure
giving the percentage which the Negro population formed
of the total population.]
The Cityfor a Century.
49
Sect
13.]
The Negro has never formed a very large percent of the
population of the city, as this diagram shows
:
10 PerCt
PROPORTION OF NEGROES IN TOTAL POPULATION OP PHILADELPHIA.
A glance at these tables shows how much more sensitive
the lower classes of a population are to great social changes
than the
rest of
the group;
prosperity brings abnormal
increase, adversity, abnormal decrease in mere numbers, not
to speak of other less easily measurable changes.
Doubt
less
if we could divide the white population
into social
strata, we would find some
classes whose
characteristics
corresponded in many respects to those of the Negro.
Or
to view the matter from the opposite standpoint we have
here an opportunity of tracing the history and condition
of a social
class which peculiar circumstances have kept
segregated and apart from the mass.
If we glance beyond
Philadelphia and
compare con
ditions as
to increase of Negro population with the situa
tion in the country at largewe can make two interesting com
parisons
: the rate of increase in a large city compared with
Size, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
50
that in the country at large
; and the changes in the proper-
tion of Negro inhabitants in the city and the United States.
INCREASE o* NEGROES IN THE UNITED STATES AND IN THE CITY
OF PHILADELPHIA COMPARED.
* Decrease.
A glance at the proportion of Negroes in Philadelphia
and
in the United
States shows how largely the Negro
problems are still problems of the country.
(See diagram
of the proportion
of Negroes
in the
total population of
Philadelphia and of the United States on opposite page.)
This
is even more striking if we remember that Phila
delphia ranks high in the absolute and relative number of
its Negro inhabitants.
For the ten largest
cities
in the
United States we have
:
TEN LARGEST CITIES IN THE UNITED STATES ARRANGED ACCORDING
TO NEGRO POPULATION.
Sect. 13.]
The Cityfor a Century.
52
Size, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
I
P<
3o
8
00
<1
<
IN
00
p
^
o
$
'-5
X.
CO
a
s
3
00
fO
ex
i
Cw
*^
I
O
00
O.
-1
3o
5
2
s.
1
If
3o
Sect
13.]
The City for a Century.
53
Of all
the large
cities in the United
States, only three
have a larger absolute Negro population than Philadelphia
:
Washington, New Orleans
and
Baltimore.
We
seldom
realize that none of the great Southern cities, except the
three mentioned, have a colored population approaching
that of Philadelphia
:
COLORED* POPULATION OF LARGE SOUTHERN
CITIES.
* Includes Chinese, Japanese and
civilized Indians, an insignificant number in
these cases.
Taken by itself, the Negro population of Philadelphia is
no insignificant group of men, as the foregoing diagrams
show.
(See page 52.)
In other words, we
are studying a group of people the
size of the capital of Pennsylvania in 1890, and as large as
Philadelphia itself in 1800.
Scanning this population more carefully, the first thing
that strikes one
is the unusual excess of females.
This
fact, which is true of all Negro urban populations, has not
often been noticed, and has not been given its true weight
as a social phenomenon.
2
If we take the ten cities having
the greatest Negro populations, we have this table
:
3
3 My attention was
first called to this fact by Professor Kelly Miller,
of Howard University;
cf. " Publications of American Negro Academy,"
No.
i.
There
is probably, in taking censuses, a larger percentage of
omissions among males than among females;
such omissions would,
however, go but a small way toward explaining this excess of females.
3 In a good many of the Eleventh Census tables, " Chinese, Japanese
and
civilized Indians," were very unwisely included in the total of the
Colored, making an error to be allowed for when one studies the Negro.
Gender Imbalance and Industrial Opportunity
- A significant excess of females over males exists in the Philadelphia Negro population, largely due to the high demand for female domestic servants.
- The ratio of men to women serves as a rough index of industrial opportunities, which have historically been more restricted for Black men than women.
- This gender disproportion reached a peak between 1830 and 1840, when there were roughly seven women for every five men in the county.
- The imbalance creates an unhealthy social environment, contributing to higher rates of illegitimate births and a perceived lowering of social standards.
- The population is characterized by an abnormal number of young, untrained individuals at an impressionable age where crime and sexual excess are statistically more frequent.
- Statistical errors in census data, such as the inclusion of other minority groups, generally serve to mask rather than exaggerate the true extent of this female excess.
The proportion, therefore, of men to women is a rough index of the industrial opportunities of the Negro.
3 My attention was
first called to this fact by Professor Kelly Miller,
of Howard University;
cf. " Publications of American Negro Academy,"
No.
i.
There
is probably, in taking censuses, a larger percentage of
omissions among males than among females;
such omissions would,
however, go but a small way toward explaining this excess of females.
3 In a good many of the Eleventh Census tables, " Chinese, Japanese
and
civilized Indians," were very unwisely included in the total of the
Colored, making an error to be allowed for when one studies the Negro.
In most cases the discrepancy can be ignored.
In this case this fact but
serves to decrease the excess of females, as these other groups have an
excess of males.
The city of Philadelphia has 1003 Chinese, Japanese
54
Size, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
COLORED* POPULATION OF TEN CITIES BY Sax.
* Includes
Chinese, Japanese and
civilized Indians
an element
that
can be
ignored, "being small.
This is a very marked excess and lias far-reaching effects.
In Philadelphia this excess can be traced back some years
:
PHILADELPHIA NEGROES BY SEX. *
The cause of this excess
is
easy to explain.
From the
beginning the industrial opportunities of Negro women in
and
Indians.
The
figures
for the whole United States show that
this
excess of females is probably confined to cities
:
NEGKOES ACCORDING TO SEX.
* Figures for other years have not been found.
Sect 1 3.]
The City for a Century.
55
cities have been far greater than those ofmen, through their
large employment in domestic service.
At the same time the
restriction of employments open
to Negroes, which per
haps reached a climax in 1830-1840, and which still plays
a great part, has served to limit the number of men.
The
proportion, therefore, of men to women is a rough index
of the industrial opportunities of the Negro.
At first there
was
a
large amount
of work
for
all, and the Negro ser
vants and laborers and artisans poured into the city.
This
lasted up until about
1820, and at that time we find the
number of the sexes approaching
equality in the county,
although
naturally more
unequal
in the
city proper.
In
the
next
two
decades
the opportunities
for work were
greatly restricted
for the
men,
while
at the same
time,
through
the growth
of the
city, the demand for female
servants
increased, so that in 1840 we have
about seven
women
to
every five men
in
the county, and sixteen
to
every five in the city.
Industrial opportunities for men then
gradually increased largely through the growth of the city,
the development of new callings
for Negroes and the in
creased demand
for male servants
in public and private.
Nevertheless the disproportion still indicates an unhealthy
condition, and
its
effects
are seen in a large percent
of
illegitimate births, and an unhealthy tone in much of the
social
intercourse among the middle class of the Negro
population.
5
Looking now
at the age structure of the Negroes, we
notice the disproportionate number of young persons, that
is, women between eighteen and thirty and men between
twenty and
thirty-five.
The colored population of Phila
delphia contains an abnormal number of young untrained
persons at the most impressionable age
;
at the age when,
5 In
social gatherings, in
the
churches,
etc., men
are
always
at a
premium, and this very often leads to lowering the standard of admission
to certain circles, and often give's one the impression that the social level
of the women is higher than the level of the men.
Size, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
as statistics of the world show, the most crime is committed,
when sexual excess is more frequent, and when there has
not been developed
fully the feeling of responsibility and
personal worth.
This
excess
is more striking in recent
years than
formerly,
although
full
statistics
are
not
available
:
* Including
1 Chinese, Japanese and Indians.
1 15 to 55.
\ Over 55.
This table is too meagre to be conclusive, but it is proba
ble that while the age structure of the Negro urban popu
lation in 1848 was about normal,
it has greatly changed in
recent
years.
Detailed
statistics
for
1890
make
this
plainer
:
NEGROES* OF PHILADELPHIA BY SEX AND AGE,
1890.
* Includes 1003 Chinese, Japanese and Indians.
Comparing this with the age structure
of other groups
we have this table
:
6
Demographics of the Seventh Ward
- The Negro population of Philadelphia is characterized by an abnormal age structure and an excessive number of females compared to white populations.
- The Seventh Ward serves as the historic and geographic center of the city's Negro settlement, experiencing rapid growth between 1860 and 1890.
- The ward's eastern end is described as a dense slum area where signs of idleness, shiftlessness, and crime are more prevalent than extreme poverty.
- The district is a complex mix of social classes, bordered by business sections, middle-class residences, and industrial wharves.
- A significant portion of the population in the slum alleys consists of a shifting, miscellaneous group of lodgers with few steady occupations.
- Despite the presence of criminals and gamblers, the social atmosphere of the slum is characterized as noisy and dissipated rather than inherently brutal.
The corners, night and day, are filled with Negro loafersโable-bodied young men and women, all cheerful, some with good-natured, open faces, some with traces of crime and excess, a few pinched with poverty.
personal worth.
This
excess
is more striking in recent
years than
formerly,
although
full
statistics
are
not
available
:
* Including
1 Chinese, Japanese and Indians.
1 15 to 55.
\ Over 55.
This table is too meagre to be conclusive, but it is proba
ble that while the age structure of the Negro urban popu
lation in 1848 was about normal,
it has greatly changed in
recent
years.
Detailed
statistics
for
1890
make
this
plainer
:
NEGROES* OF PHILADELPHIA BY SEX AND AGE,
1890.
* Includes 1003 Chinese, Japanese and Indians.
Comparing this with the age structure
of other groups
we have this table
:
6
6 The age groupings in these tables are necessarily unsatisfactory on
account of the vagaries of the census.
Sect. 13.]
The Cityfor a Century.
57
In few large cities does the age structure approach the
abnormal condition here presented
;
the most obvious com
parison would be with the age structure of the whites of
Philadelphia, for 1890, which may be thus
represented
:
NEGRO
MALES
ACES
FEMALES
WHITE
.8.
MALES
AGJES
FEMALES
We find then in Philadelphia a steadily and, in recent
years, rapidly growing Negro population, in itself as large
as
a good-sized
city, and
characterized by an excessive
number of females and of young persons.
58
Size, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
14. The Seventh Ward, 1896.
We shall now make a
more
intensive study of the Negro population, confining
ourselves
to one
typical ward
for the
year
1896.
Of
the nearly forty thousand Negroes in Philadelphia in 1890,
a little less than a fourth lived
in the Seventh Ward, and
over half
in
this and
the
adjoining
Fourth,
Fifth and
Eighth Wards
:
The distribution of Negroes in the other wards may be
seen by the accompanying map.
(See opposite page.)
The Seventh Ward
starts from
the
historic centre
of
Negro settlement
in the
city,
Sbuth Seventh
street and
Lombard, and includes the long narrow strip, beginning at
South Seventh and extending west, with South and Spruce
streets as boundaries, as far as the Schuylkill River.
The
colored population of this ward numbered
3621 in 1860,
4616 in 1870, and 8861 in 1890.
It is a thickly populated
district of varying character
; north
of
it is
the residence
and
business
section
of
the
city
; south
of
it a middle
class and workingmen's residence section
; at the
east end
it joins Negro, Italian and Jewish slums
;
at the west end,
the wharves of the river and an industrial section
separat
ing it from the grounds of the University of Pennsylvania
and the residence section of West Philadelphia.
Starting at Seventh street and walking along Lombard,
let us glance at the general character of the ward. Pausing
a moment at the corner of Seventh and Lombard, we can
at a glance view the worst Negro slums of the
city.
The
houses
are mostly brick, some wood, not very old, and in
general uncared for rather than
dilapidated.
The blocks
between Eighth,
Pine, Sixth
and
South have for many
decades
been
the
centre
of
Negro
population.
Here
Sect 14.]
The Seventh Ward, 1896.
59
the
riots of
the
thirties took place, and here once was a
depth
of
poverty and
degradation almost
unbelievable.
Even
to-day
there
are many evidences
of
degradation,
although the signs
of
idleness, shiftlessness, dissoluteness
and crime
are more conspicuous than
those
of poverty.
60
Sisey Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
The alleys
7 near, as Ratcliffe street, Middle
alley, Brown's
court, Barclay
street, etc., are haunts of noted
criminals,
male and female, of gamblers and prostitutes, and
at the
same time of many poverty-stricken people, decent but not
energetic.
There
is an abundance of political clubs, and
nearly all the houses are
practically lodging
houses, with
a
miscellaneous
and
shifting population.
The
corners,
night and day, are
filled with Negro
loafers
able-bodied
young men and women,
all
cheerful, some
with
good-
natured, open faces, some with traces of crime and
excess,
a few pinched with poverty.
They are mostly gamblers,
thieves
and
prostitutes, and
few have fixed
and steady
occupation
of any
kind.
Some
are
stevedores,
porters,
laborers and laundresses.
On
its
face
this slum
is noisy
and
dissipated, but not brutal, although now
and
then
highway robberies and murderous
assaults
in other parts
of the
city are traced to
its
denizens.
Nevertheless the
Social Stratification of the Seventh Ward
- The Seventh Ward exhibits a stark contrast between the 'vicious and criminal' slum sections and the pleasant residences of the Black middle class.
- Despite the presence of gamblers and thieves in the slums, the author notes the area is noisy and dissipated rather than inherently brutal to outsiders.
- A significant demographic shift occurs as families achieve financial stability, 'scaling off' from the slums to settle in better-sized homes on streets like Lombard.
- The ward's population is a diverse mix of native Philadelphians and Southern migrants, ranging from wealthy families to semi-criminal newcomers.
- Social betterment efforts in the slums are often realized when residents successfully emigrate to more respectable blocks within the city.
- The geographic distribution of the population is meticulously graded by social condition, from the 'vicious' to the 'middle classes and those above.'
The answer is, they do not; the slum is continually scaling off emigrants for other sections, and receiving new accretions from without.
night and day, are
filled with Negro
loafers
able-bodied
young men and women,
all
cheerful, some
with
good-
natured, open faces, some with traces of crime and
excess,
a few pinched with poverty.
They are mostly gamblers,
thieves
and
prostitutes, and
few have fixed
and steady
occupation
of any
kind.
Some
are
stevedores,
porters,
laborers and laundresses.
On
its
face
this slum
is noisy
and
dissipated, but not brutal, although now
and
then
highway robberies and murderous
assaults
in other parts
of the
city are traced to
its
denizens.
Nevertheless the
stranger can iisually walk about here day and night with
little fear of being molested, if he be not too
inquisitive.
8
Passing up Lombard, beyond
Eighth, the
atmosphere
suddenly changes, because these next two blocks have few
alleys
and
the
residences
are
good-sized
and
pleasant.
Here some of the best Negro
families
of the ward
live.
Some are wealthy in a small way, nearly all are Philadel
phia born, and they represent an early wave of emigration
from the
old slum
section. 9
To the south, on Rodman
7 "In the Fifth Ward only there are
171 small streets and
courts;
Fourth Ward, 88.
Between Fifth and Sixth, South and Lombard streets,
15
courts and
alleys.*
'
" First
Annual
Report
College
Settlement
Kitchen." p.
6.
8 In a residence of eleven months in the centre of the slums, I never
was once accosted or insulted.
The ladies of the College Settlement
report similar experience.
I have seen, however, some strangers here
roughly handled.
9 It
is often asked why do so many Negroes persist in living in the
slums.
The answer
is, they do not; the slum is continually scaling off
emigrants for other sections, and receiving new accretions from without.
Thus the efforts for social betterment put forth here have often their best
The
Seventh Ward
of Philadelphia
The Distribution of Negro
Inhabitants Throughout the Ward,
and their social condition
z
a
\L
>.h
z
UJ
K
5T.
NAUDA1N
a
I
nr
Grade 3:
The Poor.
Grade
2: The Working People -Fair to Comfortable.
Grade
1:
The "Middle Classes" and those above.
RiiilHInn<;
pt
(continued)
SPRUCE
LOMBARD
fflTO
rl.
Grade 4:
Vicious and Criminal Classes.
Grade 3:
The Poor.
Grade 2:
The Working People
Fair to Comfortable.
(For a more detailed explanation of the meaning of the different grades,
see
3 46, chap, xv.)
ST.
DELANCEY
X
^-
IU
HZ
ui
h
WATT
5r
JtlJLJL
fflfflE
iL
pfey^,
,
,
_a;
^mjp:
X
I-z
LJ
UlK
OJZ
II JUL
w;
LJJLJLljL^
A P P13OW
a
Grade
1:
The "Middle Classes" and those above.
Residences of Whites,
Stores,
Public
Buildings, etc.
SPRUCE
Grade 4:
Vicious and Criminal Classes.
Grade 3:
The
Poor.
Grade
2:
Thfe Working People
Fair to Comfortable.
Grade
1:
The "Middle Classes" and those above.
Residences of Whites,
Stores,
Public
Buildings, etc.
(continued)
JL
O
a:
CO
SPRUCE
Grade 4;
Vicious and Criminal Classes.
Grade 3:
The
Poor.
Grade 2:
The Working People
Fair to Comfortable.
I
E
K-i
5MI
-?
How
Grade
1:
The "Middle Glasses" and those above.
Residences of Whites,
Stores,
Public
Buildings, etc.
SPRUCE
PENN SYLVAN
SOUTH
Grade 4:
Vicious and Criminal Classes.
Grade 3:
The
Poor.
Grade
2:
The Working People
Fair to Comfortable.
Grade
1:
The "Middle Classes" and those above.
Residences of Whites,
Stores,
Public
Buildings,- etc.
Sect. 14.]
The Seventh Ward, 1896.
61
street,
are
families
of
the same
character.
North of
Pine and below Eleventh there are
practically no Negro
residences.
Beyond Tenth
street,
and
as
far
as
Broad
street, the Negro population
is large and varied in
char
acter. On small streets like Barclay and its extension below
Tenth
Souder, on
Ivy, Rodman, Salem, Heins, Isemin-
ger,
Ralston,
etc.,
is
a
curious mingling of
respectable
working people and some
of
a
better
class, with recent
immigrations of the
semi-criminal
class from the slums.
On the larger streets, like Lombard and Juniper, there live
many respectable colored families
native Philadelphians,
Virginians and
other Southerners, with a fringe of more
questionable families.
Beyond Broad, as far as
Sixteenth,
the good character of the Negro population
is maintained
except
in one or two back
streets,
10
From
Sixteenth to
Eighteenth, intermingled with some estimable families, is
Social Geography of the Seventh Ward
- The Seventh Ward exhibits a complex social hierarchy, ranging from respectable native Philadelphians and homeowners to a 'semi-criminal' class.
- A distinct shift in criminal activity is noted between Sixteenth and Eighteenth streets, characterized by 'shrewd and sleek' gamblers and politicians rather than common idlers.
- Well-intentioned efforts by the Christian League to clear slums inadvertently pushed vice into respectable neighborhoods, depreciating property values for thrifty Black families.
- The ward serves as a microcosm of broader urban racial problems, though local peculiarities may distort certain social aspects.
- A comprehensive house-to-house census conducted in 1896 achieved high cooperation, with only a dozen householdsโmostly brothelsโrefusing to participate.
It is not well to clean a cess-pool until one knows where the refuse can be disposed of without general harm.
ger,
Ralston,
etc.,
is
a
curious mingling of
respectable
working people and some
of
a
better
class, with recent
immigrations of the
semi-criminal
class from the slums.
On the larger streets, like Lombard and Juniper, there live
many respectable colored families
native Philadelphians,
Virginians and
other Southerners, with a fringe of more
questionable families.
Beyond Broad, as far as
Sixteenth,
the good character of the Negro population
is maintained
except
in one or two back
streets,
10
From
Sixteenth to
Eighteenth, intermingled with some estimable families, is
a dangerous criminal
class.
They are not the
low, open
idlers of Seventh and Lombard, but rather the graduates of
that school
: shrewd and
sleek
politicians, gamblers and
confidence men, with a class of well-dressed and
partially
undetected
prostitutes.
This
class
is not
easily differen
tiated and located, but it seems
to
centre
at Seventeenth
and Lombard.
Several
large gambling houses
are near
here, although more recently one has moved below Broad,
indicating a reshifting of the criminal centre.
The whole
community was an earlier immigration from Seventh and
Lombard.
North of Lombard, above Seventeenth, includ
ing Lombard street itself, above Eighteenth, is one of the
best Negro residence
sections
of the
city, centring about
Addison street.
Some undesirable elements have crept in
even here, especially since the Christian League attempted to
results elsewhere* since the beneficiaries move away and others fill their
places.
There
is, of course, a permanent nucleus of inhabitants, and
these,
in some
cases,
are
really respectable and decent people.
The
forces that keep such a class in the slums are discussed further on.
10 Gulielma street, for instance, is a notorious nest for bad characters,
with only one or two respectable families.
62
Size, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
clear out the Fifth Ward slums,
11 but still it remains a centre
of quiet, respectable
families, who own
their own homes
and live well.
The Negro population
practically stops at
Twenty-second street, although a few Negroes live beyond.
We can thus see that the Seventh Ward presents an epit
ome of
nearly all the Negro problems
; that every class is
represented, and varying conditions of
life.
Nevertheless
one must naturally be
careful not
to draw too broad con
clusions from a single ward in one city.
There is no proof
that the proportion between the good and the bad here
is
normal, even for the race in Philadelphia
; that
the social
problems affecting Negroes in
large Northern
cities
are
presented here in most of their aspects seems credible, but
that certain of those aspects are distorted and exaggerated
by local peculiarities is also not to be doubted.
In the fall of 1896
a, house-to-house visitation was made
to all the Negro families of
this ward.
The
visitor went
in person to each residence and called for the head of the
family.
The housewife usually responded, the husband
now and then, and sometimes an older daughter
or other
member of the family.
The fact that the University was
making an investigation
of this character was known and
discussed in the ward, but its exact scope and character was
not known.
The
mere
announcement
of the
purpose
secured, in all but about twelve
cases,
12 immediate admis
sion.
Seated then
in the
parlor, kitchen, or living room,
11 The
almost
universal and
unsolicited
testimony
of
better
class
Negroes was that the attempted clearing out of the slums of the
Fifth
Ward acted disastrously upon them; the prostitutes and gamblers emi
grated to respectable Negro residence districts, and real estate agents, on
the theory that all Negroes belong to the same general class, rented them
houses.
Streets like Rodman and Juniper were nearly ruined, and pro
perty which the thrifty Negroes had bought here greatly depreciated,
It
is not well to clean a cess-pool until one knows where the refuse can be
disposed of without general harm.
The majority of these were brothels.
A few, however, were homes
of respectable people who
-esented the investigation as unwarranted and
unnecessary.
Sect. 14.]
The Seventh Ward, 1896.
63
the visitor began the questioning, using his discretion as to
the order in which they were put, and omitting or adding
Sociological Survey of the Seventh Ward
- The text details the methodology and challenges of a door-to-door sociological investigation of the Negro population in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward in 1896.
- Researchers encountered difficulties with data accuracy regarding age and income, often relying on indirect questioning or the testimony of neighbors and landlords.
- The study acknowledges a margin of error due to deliberate deception, omissions of the 'floating population' of lodgers, and the exclusion of those in prisons or almshouses.
- Statistical findings reveal a population of 9,675 in the ward, characterized by a significant gender imbalance with 1,150 females for every 1,000 males.
- The author notes that indiscriminate housing practices, which grouped all classes of Negroes together, led to the depreciation of property owned by the 'thrifty' class.
It is not well to clean a cess-pool until one knows where the refuse can be disposed of without general harm.
the theory that all Negroes belong to the same general class, rented them
houses.
Streets like Rodman and Juniper were nearly ruined, and pro
perty which the thrifty Negroes had bought here greatly depreciated,
It
is not well to clean a cess-pool until one knows where the refuse can be
disposed of without general harm.
The majority of these were brothels.
A few, however, were homes
of respectable people who
-esented the investigation as unwarranted and
unnecessary.
Sect. 14.]
The Seventh Ward, 1896.
63
the visitor began the questioning, using his discretion as to
the order in which they were put, and omitting or adding
questions as the
circumstances suggested.
Now and then
the purpose of a particular query was explained, and usually
the object of the whole inquiry indicated.
General discus
sions often arose as to the condition of the Negroes, which
were instructive. From ten minutes to an hour was spent in
each home, the average time being
fifteen to twenty-five
minutes.
Usually the answers were prompt and candid, and gave
no
suspicion
of
previous
preparation.
In some
cases
there was evident
falsification or evasion.
In such cases
the visitor made free use of his best judgment and either
inserted no answer at
all,
or one which seemed approxi
mately true.
In some cases the families visited were not at
home, and a second or third visit was paid. In other cases,
and
especially in the case of the large class of lodgers, the
testimony of landlords and neighbors often had to be taken.
No one can make an inquiry of
this sort and not be
painfully conscious of a
large margin of
error from omis
sions,
errors of judgment and
deliberate
deception.
Of
such
errors
this study has, without doubt,
its full share.
Only one
fact was peculiarly favorable
and that
is
the
proverbial good nature and
candor of the Negro.
With
a more cautious and
suspicious
people much less success
could have been obtained.
Naturally some questions were
answered better than others
; the chief difficulty arising in
regard to
the
questions
of age and
income.
The
ages
given
for people forty and
over have a
large margin of
error, owing to ignorance of the real birthday.
The ques
tion of income was naturally a delicate one, and often had
to be gotten at indirectly.
The yearly income, as a round
sum, was seldom
asked for
; rather the daily
or weekly
wages taken and the time employed during the year.
On December
i, 1896, there were in the Seventh Ward
of
Philadelphia 9675
Negroes;
4501
males
and
5174
Size, Age and Sex.
[Chap. V.
females.
This total includes all persons of Negro descent,
and thirty-three intermarried whites.
13
It does not include
NEGRO POPULATION OF SEVENTH WARD.
Grand total
9> 675
residents
of the ward
then in prisons
or
in
almshouses.
There were a considerable number of omissions among- the
loafers and
criminals without homes, the
class of lodgers
and the
club-house
habitues.
These were
mostly males,
and their inclusion would somewhat affect the division by
sexes, although
probably not
to
a
great
extent.
14
The
increase of the Negro population in this ward for six and a
half years is 814, or at the rate of 14.13 per cent per decade.
This is perhaps somewhat smaller than that for the popula
tion of the city at large, for the Seventh Ward is crowded and
overflowing into other wards.
Possibly the present Negro
population of the city is between 43,000 and 45,000.
At
all events it is probable that the crest of the tide of immi
gration is passed, and that the increase for the decade 1890
-1900 will not be nearly as large as the 24 per cent of the
decade 1880-1890.
13 Twenty-nine women and
four men.
The question of race
inter
marriage is discussed in Chapter XIV,
"There may have been some duplication in the counting of servant
girls who do not lodge where they work.
Special
pains was taken to
count them only where they lodge, but there must have been some errors.
Again, the Seventh Ward has a very large number of lodgers; some of
these form a sort of floating population, and here were omissions; some
were forgotten by landladies and others purposely omitted.
Sect.
14.]
The Seventh Ward, 1896.
The division by sex indicates
still
a very large
and, it
would seem, growing excess of women.
The return shows
1150
females
to
every
1000
males.
Possibly
through
Demographics of the Seventh Ward
- The Seventh Ward exhibits a significant gender imbalance with 1150 females for every 1000 males, potentially indicating limited employment for Black men.
- The age structure reveals a dangerous preponderance of young people who are vulnerable to the social risks of sudden urban life.
- Statistical data on age and marital status is prone to error due to poor memory among the elderly and intentional misreporting by women and lodgers.
- The ward shows a high proportion of single men and a low number of married women compared to European nations, signaling a disruption of traditional family life.
- Desertion by husbands is identified as a major social issue, driven by both the moral legacy of slavery and the extreme economic difficulty of supporting a family.
- Common-law marriages and cohabitation are frequent in slum districts, with unions ranging from temporary whims to permanent partnerships.
The number of deserted wives, however, allowing for false reports, is astoundingly large and presents many intricate problems.
"There may have been some duplication in the counting of servant
girls who do not lodge where they work.
Special
pains was taken to
count them only where they lodge, but there must have been some errors.
Again, the Seventh Ward has a very large number of lodgers; some of
these form a sort of floating population, and here were omissions; some
were forgotten by landladies and others purposely omitted.
Sect.
14.]
The Seventh Ward, 1896.
The division by sex indicates
still
a very large
and, it
would seem, growing excess of women.
The return shows
1150
females
to
every
1000
males.
Possibly
through
the omission
of men and the unavoidable
duplication of
some servants lodging away from
their
place of
service,
the disproportion of the sexes is exaggerated.
At any rate
it is great, and if growing, may be an indication of increased
restriction in the employments open to Negro men since
1880 or even since 1890.
The
age
structure
also
presents
abnormal
features.
16
Comparing the age structure with that of
the large cities
of Germany, we have
:
Comparing it with the Whites and Negroes in the
city
in 1890, we have
:
*Includes 1003 Chinese, Japanese and Indians.
As was noticed in the whole city in 1890, so here is even
more striking evidence of the preponderance of young peo
ple at an age when sudden introduction
to city life
is apt
to be dangerous, and of an abnormal excess of females.
15 There is a wide margin of error in the matter of Negroes' ages, espe
cially of those above fifty; even of those from thirty-five to fifty, the age
is often unrecorded and is a matter of memory, and poor memory at that.
Much pains was taken during the canvass to correct errors and to throw
out obviously incorrect answers.
The
error in the ages under forty is
probably not large enough
to invalidate the general conclusions; those
under thirty are as correct as
is general in such
statistics, although the
CHAPTER VI.
CONJUGAL, CONDITION.
15. The Seventh Ward.
The conjugal
condition
of
the Negroes above fifteen years of age living in the Seventh
Ward is as follows
:
x
For a people comparatively low in the scale of
civiliza
tion there is a large proportion of single men
more than
in Great Britain, France or Germany
; the number of mar
ried women, too, is small, while the large number of wid
owed and separated indicates widespread and early breaking
ages of children under ten
is
liable to
err a year or so from the truth.
Many women have
probably
understated
their
ages and
somewhat
swelled the period of the thirties as against the
forties.
The ages over
fifty have a large element of error.
1 There are many sources of error in these returns:
it was found that
widows usually at
first answered the question
" Are you married ? M in
the negative, and the truth had to be
ascertained by a second question;
unfortunate women
and
questionable
characters
generally
reported
themselves as married; divorced or separated persons called themselves
widowed.
Such of these errors as were made through misapprehension,
were often corrected by additional questions; in case of designed decep
tion the answer was naturally thrown out if the deception was detected,
which of course happened in few cases.
The net result of these errors is
difficult to ascertain: certainly they increase the apparent number of the
truly widowed to some extent at the expense of the single and married.
(66)
Sect. 15.]
The Seventh Ward.
67
tip
of
family
life.
2
The number of
single women
is
probably lessened by unfortunate girls, and increased some
what by deserted wives who report themselves as single.
The number of deserted wives, however, allowing for false
reports, is astoundingly large and presents many intricate
problems.
A very large part of charity given
to Negroes
is asked for this reason. The causes of desertion are partly
laxity in morals and partly the
difficulty of supporting a
family.
The
lax moral habits of the
slave regime
still show
themselves in a large amount of cohabitation without mar
riage.
In the slum districts there are many such families,
which remain together years and are in effect common law
marriages.
Some
of
these connections
are
broken by
whim or desire, although in many cases they are permanent
unions.
The
economic
difficulties
arise
continually
among
Conjugal Condition and Economic Stress
- The transition from slave regimes to urban city life has caused a shift in marriage customs, characterized by later marriage ages and frequent common-law unions.
- Economic instability is a primary driver of domestic instability, often forcing wives into labor or leading to desertion when a single income proves insufficient.
- There is a disproportionately high number of widows and separated women due to a higher male death rate and the prevalence of unacknowledged desertions.
- The 'preventive check' to population growth is being applied through economic stress, as young women in their teens and twenties can no longer afford to marry.
- The high frequency of broken homes and single-parent households increases the local burden on charity and contributes to rising crime rates.
- Social regeneration is needed to address the 'peculiar lonesomeness' and moral laxity resulting from the excess of young women in cities where men lack financial competence.
Oppressed by the peculiar lonesomeness of a great city, they form chance acquaintances here and there, thoughtlessly marry and soon find that the husband's income cannot alone support a family.
problems.
A very large part of charity given
to Negroes
is asked for this reason. The causes of desertion are partly
laxity in morals and partly the
difficulty of supporting a
family.
The
lax moral habits of the
slave regime
still show
themselves in a large amount of cohabitation without mar
riage.
In the slum districts there are many such families,
which remain together years and are in effect common law
marriages.
Some
of
these connections
are
broken by
whim or desire, although in many cases they are permanent
unions.
The
economic
difficulties
arise
continually
among
young
waiters and servant
girls
; away from home and
oppressed by the
peculiar lonesomeness
of
a great city,
they form chance acquaintances here and
there, thought
lessly marry and
soon
find
that
the husband's income
cannot
alone support
a
family
;
then comes
a struggle
which generally
results in
the
wife's turning laundress,
but often results in desertion or voluntary separation.
The great number of widows is noticeable.
The condi
tions of life for men are much harder than for women and
they have consequently a much higher death rate.
Unac
knowledged
desertion and separation
also
increases
this
total.
Then,
too,
a
large number of these widows
are
2 The number of
actually divorced persons among the Negroes
is
naturally insignificant; on the other hand the permanent separations are
large in number and an attempt has been made to count them.
They do
not exactly correspond to the divorce column of ordinary statistics and
therefore take something from the married column.
The number of
widowed is probably exaggerated somewhat, but even allowing for errors,
the true figure is high.
The markedly higher death rate
for males has
much to do with
this.
Cf. Chapter X.
68
Conjugal Condition.
[Chap. VI.
simply unmarried mothers and thus represent the unchastity
of a large number of women.
3
The result of this large number of homes without hus
bands is to increase the burden of charity and benevolence,
and
also
on account of
their poor home life
to increase
crime.
Here is a wide field for social regeneration.
Separating the sexes by age periods according to conjugal
condition we have these tables
:
MALES.
FEMALES.
When we remember that in slavery-time slaves usually
began to cohabit
at an
early
age,
these figures indicate
the sudden and somewhat
disastrous
application
of the
preventive check to population through the economic stress
of life
in
large
cities.
Negro
girls no longer marry in
their 'teens as their mothers and grandmothers
did.
Of
those in the twenties over 40 per cent are still unmarried,
and
of those
in the
thirties
21
per
cent.
So sudden
a
change in marriage customs means grave dangers, as shown
by
the
fact that
forty-five of the married couples under
forty were permanently separated and
239 women were
widowed.
3 Unfortunately Philadelphia has no reliable registration of births, and
the
illegitimate
birth
rate of Negroes cannot be ascertained.
This
is
probably high judging from other conditions.
Sect. 15.]
The Seventh Ward.
69
If we reduce the general conjugal condition to per cents,
we have this table
:
MEN.
Here it is plain that although a large per cent of men
under forty marry there is nevertheless a number who wait
until they are settled in life and have a competence. With
the mass of Negroes, however, the waiting past the fortieth
year means simply increased caution about marriage
;
or,
if
they
are widowers, about remarriage.
Consequently
while, for instance, in Germany 84.8 per cent of the men
from forty to sixty are married, among the Negroes of this
ward less than 74 per cent are married.
At the same time
there are indications of a large number of broken marriage
ties.
Of the men under forty the bulk marry late, that is
in the thirties
:
Turning now to the women, we have a table in which
Conjugal
Condition.
[Chap. VI.
the noticeable feature is the extraordinary number of wid
owed and separated persons, indicating economic
stress, a
high death rate and
lax
morality.
Such
are the
social
results of a large excess of young women in a city where
young men cannot
afford to marry.
Of the women below
forty, we have this tabulation
:
The comparatively large number of separations is here
The Independent Negro Family
- Economic stress and high death rates in urban environments have led to a significant number of widowed and separated individuals.
- The transition from the slave system to emancipation has forced a revolution in family structure, characterized by much later marriage ages.
- Despite historical trauma and the destruction of African social systems, the Negro family is emerging as a surprisingly successful independent institution.
- The primary weaknesses identified in the contemporary family structure include a lack of respect for the marriage bond and poor household economy.
- Sexual irregularity and social disorder are framed as secondary consequences of sudden social revolution and the economic inability of young men to marry.
- Statistical comparisons show that Negro conjugal conditions are beginning to approach those of white populations despite vastly different social histories.
The strictly guarded savage home life of Africa, which with all its shortcomings protected womanhood, was broken up completely by the slave ship, and the promiscuous herding of the West Indian plantation put in its stead.
there are indications of a large number of broken marriage
ties.
Of the men under forty the bulk marry late, that is
in the thirties
:
Turning now to the women, we have a table in which
Conjugal
Condition.
[Chap. VI.
the noticeable feature is the extraordinary number of wid
owed and separated persons, indicating economic
stress, a
high death rate and
lax
morality.
Such
are the
social
results of a large excess of young women in a city where
young men cannot
afford to marry.
Of the women below
forty, we have this tabulation
:
The comparatively large number of separations is here
to be noticed, and the fact that over a fifth of the women
between
thirty and
forty are unmarried and 40 per cent
are without husbands.
From all these statistics, making some allowance for the
small
number
of
persons
counted
and
the
peculiar
conditions of the ward, we may conclude
:
1. That a tendency to much
later marriage than under
the slave system is revolutionizing the Negro family and
incidentally leading to much irregularity.
2. There
is nevertheless
still the temptation for young
men and women
under
forty
to
enter into
matrimony
before their economic condition warrants
it.
3. Among persons over forty there is a marked tendency
to single life.
4. The very large number of the widowed and separated
points to grave physical, economic and moral disorder.
16. The
City.
The census
of
1890 showed
that
the
conjugal condition of Negroes in the city was as follows
:
Sect. 16.]
The
City.
71
Similar statistics
for native whites with native parents
for the city, are
:
These figures, although six years earlier, for the most part
confirm the
statistics of the Seventh Ward, except in the
statistics of separation.
In this respect the returns for the
Seventh Ward
are probably more reliable, as the census
counted only actually divorced persons.
The largest dis
crepancy is in the percentage of single females
; this prob
ably comes from the fad that outside the Seventh Ward
the
single servant
girls form a large part of the Negro
population.
On the whole it is noticeable that the conjugal
condition of the Negroes approaches so nearly that of the
whites, when the economic and social history of the two
groups has been so strikingly different.
These statistics are the best measurements of the condi
tion and tendencies of the Negro
home which we have,
and although they are crude and
difficult in some cases
rightly
to
interpret, yet they shed much
light
on
the
problem.
First
it must be remembered
that the Negro
home and the stable marriage state is for the mass of the
colored people of
the country and for a large per cent of
those of Philadelphia, a new social institution.
The strictly
guarded savage home
life of
Africa, which with
all
its
shortcomings protected womanhood, was broken up com
pletely by the slave ship, and the promiscuous herding of
the West Indian plantation put in
its stead.
From
this
evolved the Virginia plantation where the double row of
little slave cabins were but parts of a communistic pater
nalism centring
in the Big House which was the real centre
JZ
Conjugal Condition.
[Chap. VI.
of the family life.
Even in Pennsylvania where the plan
tation system never was developed
the slave family was
dependent
in morals
as well
as work upon the
master.
With emancipation the Negro family was
first made inde
pendent and with the migration to cities we see for the first
time the thoroughly independent Negro family.
On the
whole
it
is a more successful
institution than we had a
right to expect, even though the Negro has had a couple of
centuries of contact with some phases of the monogamic
ideal.4
The great weakness of the Negro family is
still
lack
of
respect
for
the
marriage
bond,
inconsiderate
entrance into
it, and bad household economy and family
government.
Sexual looseness then arises as a secondary
consequence, bringing adultery and prostitution in its train.
And these results come largely from the postponement of
marriage among the young.
Such are the fruits of sudden
social revolution.
5
4 And, to tell the truth, contact with some very unsavory phases of it.
5 There can be no doubt but what sexual looseness
is to-day the pre
vailing sin of the mass of the Negro population, and that its prevalence
Migration and Social Dynamics
- The author attributes social instability and 'sexual looseness' to the breakdown of traditional home life and the postponement of marriage among young people.
- Societal pressures and a lack of respect for Black women in domestic service roles contribute to a loss of self-respect, which the author views as a safeguard for morality.
- A critical demographic shift is identified in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward, where a large portion of the population consists of young, unmarried migrants.
- The text argues against treating the Black population as a homogeneous mass, noting that social outcomes differ based on whether an individual is a long-term resident or a recent migrant.
- Statistical data reveals that less than one-third of the Seventh Ward's Black residents were born in Philadelphia, while over half migrated from the South.
- Understanding the previous history and antecedents of these individuals is essential for accurately judging the effects of Northern city life on the race.
A generalization then that includes a North Carolina boy who has migrated to the city for work and has been here for a couple of months, in the same class with a descendant of several generations of Philadelphia Negroes, is apt to make serious mistakes.
lack
of
respect
for
the
marriage
bond,
inconsiderate
entrance into
it, and bad household economy and family
government.
Sexual looseness then arises as a secondary
consequence, bringing adultery and prostitution in its train.
And these results come largely from the postponement of
marriage among the young.
Such are the fruits of sudden
social revolution.
5
4 And, to tell the truth, contact with some very unsavory phases of it.
5 There can be no doubt but what sexual looseness
is to-day the pre
vailing sin of the mass of the Negro population, and that its prevalence
can be traced to bad home
life in most cases.
Children are allowed on
the street night and day unattended; loose talk is often indulged in; the
sin is seldom if ever denounced in the churches.
The same freedom is
allowed the poorly trained colored girl as the white
girl who has come
through a strict home, and the result is that the colored
girl more often
falls.
Nothing but strict home life can avail in such cases.
Of course
there is much to be said in
palliation:
the Negress is not respected by
men as white
girls
are, and consequently has no such general social
protection;
as
a
servant,
maid,
etc.,
she
has
peculiar
temptations;
especially the whole tendency of the situation of the Negro is to kill his
self-respect which is tbe greatest safeguard of female chastity.
CHAPTER VII.
SOURCES OF THE NEGRO POPULATION.
17. The Seventh Ward.
We have seen that there is in
Philadelphia a large population of Negroes, largely young
unmarried folks with a disproportionate number of women.
The question now arises, whence came these people ? How
far are they native Philadelphians, and how far immigrants,
and if the
latter, how long have they been here ?
Much
depends on the answer to these questions
; no conclusions
as to the effects of Northern city conditions on Negroes, as
to the effects of long,
close contact with modern culture,
as to the general question of social and economic survival
on the part of this race, can be intelligently answered until
we know how long
these people
have
been under
the
influence of given conditions, and how they were trained
before they came.
1
It is often tacitly assumed that the Negroes of Philadel
phia are one homogeneous mass, and that the slums of the
Fifth Ward,
for instance,
are one of the
results of long
contact with
Philadelphia
city
life on
the
part of
this
mass.
There is just enough truth and falsehood in such an
assumption to make it dangerously misleading.
The slums
of Seventh and Lombard streets are largely the results of
the contact of the Negro with city life, but the Negro in
question is a changing variable quantity and has
felt city
1 The chief
source of error in the returns
as to
birthplace are
tlie
answers of those who do not desire to report their birthplace as in the
South.
Naturally
there
is
considerable
social
distinction
between
recently arrived Southerners and old Philadelphians; consequently the
tendency is to give a Northern birthplace.
For this reason it is probable
that even a smaller number than the few reported were really born in
the city.
(73)
74
Sources of the Negro Population.
[Chap. VII.
influences for periods varying in different persons from one
day to seventy years.
A generalization then that includes
a North Carolina boy who has
migrated
to the city for
work and has been here
for a couple of
months, in the
same
class with a descendant of
several
generations of
Philadelphia Negroes, is apt to make serious mistakes.
The
first lad may deserve to be pitied if he falls into dissipation
and
crime,
the
second ought perhaps
to be condemned
severely.
In other words our judgment of the thousands
of Negroes of this city must be
in
all
cases considerably
modified by
a knowledge
of
their previous
history and
antecedents.
Of the 9675 Negroes
in the Seventh Ward, 9138 gave
returns as to their birthplace.
Of these, there were born
:
In Philadelphia
2939 or 32.1 per cent.
In Pennsylvania, outside of Philadelphia
.
526 or
6.0
"
In the New England and Middle States
.
485 or
5.3
"
In the South
4980 or 54.3
"
In the West and in foreign lands
.
,
.
,
208 or
2.3
"
That
is
to say, less than one-third of the Negroes living
in this ward were born here, and over one-half were born
in the South.
Separating them by sex and giving their
Sources of the Negro Population
- A demographic analysis reveals that less than one-third of the Seventh Ward's Black population was born in Philadelphia, while over half originated in the South.
- The data suggests that a true study of the Philadelphia Negro must begin in Virginia or Maryland to account for their previous history and antecedents.
- Migration patterns show that while most children are city-born, the vast majority of young adults (83%) are recent immigrants arriving for work or opportunity.
- The process of migration is often indirect, with individuals drifting from country districts to small towns and through various cities before settling in Philadelphia.
- This migratory path can inadvertently foster a criminal class, as individuals are 'sharpened and prepared for crime' by the slums of multiple cities during their journey.
- The immigrant population is categorized into four distinct waves: ante-bellum residents, wartime refugees, Centennial-era laborers, and recent arrivals.
The training they receive from such wanderings is not apt to improve young persons greatly, and the custom has undoubtedly helped to swell the numbers of a large migratory criminal class who are often looked upon as the product of particular cities, when, as a matter of fact, they are the offscourings of country districts, sharpened and prepared for crime by the slums of many cities through which they have passed.
of Negroes of this city must be
in
all
cases considerably
modified by
a knowledge
of
their previous
history and
antecedents.
Of the 9675 Negroes
in the Seventh Ward, 9138 gave
returns as to their birthplace.
Of these, there were born
:
In Philadelphia
2939 or 32.1 per cent.
In Pennsylvania, outside of Philadelphia
.
526 or
6.0
"
In the New England and Middle States
.
485 or
5.3
"
In the South
4980 or 54.3
"
In the West and in foreign lands
.
,
.
,
208 or
2.3
"
That
is
to say, less than one-third of the Negroes living
in this ward were born here, and over one-half were born
in the South.
Separating them by sex and giving their
birthplaces more in detail, we have
:
BIRTHPLACE OF NEGROES, SEVENTH WARD.
Sect. 17.]
The Seventh Ward.
75
This means
that
a study of the Philadelphia Negroes
would
properly begin
in Virginia
or Maryland and that
only a portion have had the opportunity of being reared
amid the advantages of a great
city.
To study this even
more minutely let us
divide the population according to
age periods
:
BIRTHPLACE BY AGE PERIODS.
That the Negro immigration to the city is not an influx
of whole families is shown by the fact that 83 per cent of
the children under ten were born in Philadelphia.
Of the
youth from ten to twenty about one-half were born in the
city*
The great influx comes in the years from twenty-one
to thirty,
for of these but 17 per cent were born in the
city
; of the men and women born between 1856 and 1865,
that is, in war
time, about
one-seventh were born in the
city;
of the freedmen, that
is those born before
1856, a
larger portion, one-fifth, were born
in Philadelphia.
The
wave of immigration may therefore be thus plotted
:
Sources of the Negro Population.
[Chap. VII.
PERSONS
BORN
SINCE
1686
1876-86
J866-I675
1856-1865
Befarel8S6
THE WAVE OF NEGRO IMMIGRATION.
The
square
represents
the
Negro
population
of
the
Seventh Ward, divided into segments according to age by
the upright lines
; the shaded portions show the proportion
of immigrants.
Further detailed information as to birthplace
is given in
the next table.
(See pages 77 and 78.)
Much of the immigration
to
Philadelphia
is indirect
;
Negroes come from country districts to small towns
; then go
to larger towns
; eventually they
drift
to Norfolk, Va., or
to Richmond. Next they come to Washington, and finally
settle in Baltimore or
Philadelphia.
2
The
training they
receive from such wanderings
is not apt to improve young
persons greatly, and the custom has undoubtedly helped to
swell the numbers of a large migratory criminal class who
are often looked upon
as
the product of particular cities,
when,
as a matter
of
fact, they
are
the
offscourings
of
2 Compare "The Negroes of Farmville: A Social Study," in Bulletin
of U. S. Labor Bureau, January, 1898.
Sect. 17.]
The Seventh Ward.
77
PHILADELPHIA
NEGROES OF SEVENTH WARD,
1896.
BIRTHPLACE
MALES BY FIVE AGE PERIODS.
Sources of the Negro Population.
[Chap. VII.
PHILADELPHIA NEGROES OF SEVENTH WARD,
1896.
BIRTHPLACE
FEMALES BY FIVE AGE PERIODS.
* Intermarried whites.
country districts, sharpened and prepared for crime by the
slums
of many
cities through which
they
have
passed.
Sect. 17.]
The Seventh Ward.
79
Besides these, there is the large and well-intentioned class
who are
seeking to better their
lot and are attracted by
the larger life of the city.
Much light, therefore, will be thrown on the question of
migration if we take the Negro immigrants as a class and
inquire how long they have lived in the city
; we can sepa
rate the immigrants into four classes,
corresponding to the
waves of immigration
:
first,
the ante-bellum immigrants,
resident tkirty-five years or more
; second, the refugees of
war time and the period
following,
resident twenty-one to
thirty-four years
;
third, the laborers and sightseers of the
time
of
the
Centennial,
resident
ten
to
twenty
years
;
fourth, the recent immigration, which may be divided into
those
resident from
five
to nine
years, from one to four
years, and
those who have been in the
city
less than a
year.
Of 5337 immigrants,
3 the following classes may be
made
:
Thus we see that the majority of the present immigrants
arrived
since
1887, and
nearly 30 per
cent
since 1892.
Carrying out the division by age periods, we have
:
3 In the case of lodgers not
at home and sometimes of members of
Migration and Urban Social Problems
- The Negro population in Philadelphia is largely composed of recent immigrants, with less than one-third of residents being native-born.
- A significant wave of migration occurred after 1887, bringing a large influx of young people from Southern states like Virginia and Maryland.
- The author characterizes this migrant population as 'raw material' whose lack of urban socialization creates pressing social problems for the city.
- New arrivals often settle in or near slums due to economic constraints, leading to a dangerous intermingling of honest laborers and criminals.
- This demographic shift lowers the average levels of wealth and 'social efficiency' compared to native-born residents, complicating racial progress.
- Social pressures often lead migrants to falsely claim Philadelphia as their birthplace, suggesting that official statistics likely undercount the true number of immigrants.
Investigators are often surprised in the worst districts to see red-handed criminals and good-hearted, hard-working, honest people living side by side in apparent harmony.
thirty-four years
;
third, the laborers and sightseers of the
time
of
the
Centennial,
resident
ten
to
twenty
years
;
fourth, the recent immigration, which may be divided into
those
resident from
five
to nine
years, from one to four
years, and
those who have been in the
city
less than a
year.
Of 5337 immigrants,
3 the following classes may be
made
:
Thus we see that the majority of the present immigrants
arrived
since
1887, and
nearly 30 per
cent
since 1892.
Carrying out the division by age periods, we have
:
3 In the case of lodgers not
at home and sometimes of members of
families answers could not be obtained to this question.
There were in
all 862 persons born
outside the
city from whom
answers
were not
obtained.
8o
Sources of the Negro Population.
[Chap. VII.
This table simply confirms the testimony of others as to
the recent immigration of young people.
Without doubt
these statistics of immigration considerably understate the
truth
; strong
social
considerations
lead many Negroes to
give their birthplace
as
Philadelphia when, as a matter of
fact,
it may be elsewhere.
We may then
safely conclude
that less than a third of the Negroes in the city were born
here, and of the others less than a quarter have been
resi
dent twenty years or more.
So that half the Negro popu
lation can not in any sense
be
said
to be a product of the
city, but rather represents raw material, whose transforma
tion forms a pressing series of social problems.
Of course,
not all
immigrants
are
undesirable
material, nor are the
native Negroes all creditable to the city
; on the contrary,
many
of the
best specimens
of Negroes
both
past
and
present were not born
in the city,
4 while some of the most
baffling problems
arise
as
to
the young people of native
families.
Nevertheless,
as
a whole,
it
is
true
that the
average of culture and wealth and
social efficiency is
far
lower among immigrants than natives, and that this gives
rise to the gravest of the Negro problems.
18. The City.
The available figures for the past are not
many nor
altogether
reliable, yet
it seems probable that
the per
cent of immigrants
to-day
is
as
large
as
at any
previous time and perhaps
larger.
In 1848, 57.3 per cent
of 15,532
Negroes
were
natives
of
the
State, and
the
* Absalom Jones, Dorsey,
Minton, Henry Jones and Augustin were
none of them natives of Philadelphia.
Sect
18.]
The
City.
81
remaining 42.7 per cent immigrants.
In
1890 we have
only figures for the whole
State, which show that 45 per
cent
of
the Negroes were immigrants mainly from Vir
ginia,
Maryland, Delaware, New Jersey, North Carolina,
etc.
5
For
Philadelphia
the percentage would
probably
be higher.
The new immigrants usually settle in pretty well-defined
localities in or near the slums, and thus get the worst pos
sible introduction
to
city life.
In
1848, five thousand of
the 6600 immigrants lived in the narrow and filthy alleys
of the
city and Moyamensing.
To-day
they
are
to be
found partly in the slums and partly in those small streets
with old houses, where there is a dangerous intermingling
of good
and bad elements fatal to growing children and
unwholesome for adults.
Such streets may be found in the
Seventh Ward, between Tenth and Juniper streets, in parts
of the Third and Fourth wards and in the Fourteenth and
Fifteenth wa rds.
This mingling swells the apparent size
of many slum
districts, and
at
the same time screens the
real
criminals.
Investigators
are
often surprised
in the
worst districts to see red-handed criminals and good-hearted,
hard-working, honest people living side by side in apparent
harmony.
Even when the new immigrants seek
better
districts, their low standard of living and careless appear
ance make them unwelcome to the better class of blacks and
to the great mass of whites.
Thus they find themselves
6 Chinese, Japanese and Indians are included in these
tables.
The
exact figures are:
Negro population of Pennsylvania
107,626
Of these, born in Pennsylvania
58,681
Virginia
19,873
Maryland
12,202
Delaware
4,851
New Jersey
i>786
New York
891
North Carolina
1,362
District Columbia
1,131
Unknown
1,804
82
Sources of the Negro Population.
[Chap. VII.
hemmed
in between
the slums and the decent
sections,
and
they
easily
drift
into
the
happy-go-lucky
life
of
Migration and Early Negro Education
- The Negro population in Pennsylvania is largely composed of migrants from Southern states like Virginia and Maryland, with less than sixty percent being native-born.
- Social and economic pressures force these migrants into a precarious position between slums and decent neighborhoods, often leading to a cycle of poverty and criminality.
- The author argues that the burden of illiteracy and social adjustment falls disproportionately on the Black community, which is least equipped to handle it compared to other immigrant groups.
- Formal education for Black children in Philadelphia began in 1770 through the efforts of Anthony Benezet and the Society of Friends (Quakers).
- Early educational initiatives were funded by private subscriptions and bequests, including a notable contribution from a Black man named Thomas Shirley.
- Publicly funded schools for Negroes did not emerge in Philadelphia until 1822, over fifty years after the first private Quaker initiatives.
Thus they find themselves hemmed in between the slums and the decent sections, and they easily drift into the happy-go-lucky life of the lowest classes and rear young criminals for our jails.
ance make them unwelcome to the better class of blacks and
to the great mass of whites.
Thus they find themselves
6 Chinese, Japanese and Indians are included in these
tables.
The
exact figures are:
Negro population of Pennsylvania
107,626
Of these, born in Pennsylvania
58,681
Virginia
19,873
Maryland
12,202
Delaware
4,851
New Jersey
i>786
New York
891
North Carolina
1,362
District Columbia
1,131
Unknown
1,804
82
Sources of the Negro Population.
[Chap. VII.
hemmed
in between
the slums and the decent
sections,
and
they
easily
drift
into
the
happy-go-lucky
life
of
the lowest
classes and
rear young criminals for our jails.
On the whole, then, the sociological effect of the immigra
tion of Negroes is the same as
that of illiterate foreigners
to
this
country, save
that in this case the brunt of the
"burden of illiteracy, laziness and inefficiency has been, by
reason of peculiar social
conditions, put largely upon the
shoulders of a group which is least prepared to bear it.
CHAPTER VIII.
EDUCATION AND
19.
The
History
of
Negro
Education.
Anthony
Benezet and the Friends of Philadelphia have the honor
of
first recognizing the
fact that the welfare of the State
demands
the
education
of
Negro
children.
On
the
twenty-sixth ofJanuary, 1770, at the Philadelphia Monthly
Meeting of Friends, the general situation of the Negroes,
and especially the free Negroes, was discussed. On motion
of one, probably Benezet,
it was decided that instruction
ought to be provided for Negro children.
1
A committee
was appointed, and on
February 30
this committee pro
posed
" that a committee of seven
Friends be nominated
by
the
Monthly
Meeting, who
shall
be
authorized
to
employ a
schoolmistress
of prudent and exemplary con
duct, to teach not more at one time than thirty children in
the first rudiments of school learning, and in sewing and
knitting.
That the admission of
scholars
into
the said
school be entrusted
to the said committee, giving
to the
children of
free Negroes and Mulattoes the preference, and
the opportunity of being taught
clear of expense to
their
parents."
A
subscription of ^100
(about
$266.67) was
recommended
for this purpose.
This report was adopted,
and
the school
opened June
28,
1770, with twenty-two
colored children in attendance.
In September the pupils
had increased
to thirty-six, and a teacher in sewing and
knitting was employed.
Afterward those who could
were
required
to pay a sum, varying from seven
shillings six
pence to ten shillings per quarter, for tuition. The following
1 This account Is mainly from the pamphlet: "A Brief Sketch of the
Schools for Black People," etc.
Philadelphia, 1867.
(S3)
84
Education and Illiteracy.
[Chap. VIII.
year
a
school-house was
built
on Walnut
street, below
Fourth
a one-story brick building, 32 by
1 8 feet.
From 1770 to 1775 two hundred and
fifty children and
grown persons were
instructed.
Interest, however, began
to wane, possibly under the
war-cloud,
and
in
1775
but
five Negro
children were
in attendance and some white
children were admitted.
Soon, however, the parents were
aroused, and we find
forty Negroes and six whites attend
ing.
After the war Benezet took
charge
of the school and
held it in his house at Third and Chestnut.
At his death,
in 1784, he left a part of his estate to " hire and employ a
religious-minded person or persons to teach a number of
Negro, Mulatto or Indian children, to read, write, arithme
tic,
plain
accounts,
needle-work,
etc."
Other
bequests
were received, including one from a Negro, Thomas Shir
ley, and from this fund the schools, afterward known as the
Raspberry street schools, were conducted for many years,
and a small school
is
still maintained.
In the early part
of the century sixty to eighty scholars attended the school,
and a night school was opened.
In 1844 a lot on Raspberry
street was purchased, and a school-house
erected.
Here,
from
1844
to
1866,
eight
thousand
pupils
in
all were
instructed.
Public schools
for Negroes were not established until
about
1822, when
the
Bird
school, now known
as
the
James Forten, was opened on Sixth street, above lyombard
;
in 1830 an
iinclassified school in West Philadelphia was
begun, and
in
1833
the
Coates street school, now known
Early Negro Education in Philadelphia
- The development of educational infrastructure for Black Philadelphians began with charity schools, including one founded by Anthony Benezet that instructed 8,000 pupils between 1844 and 1866.
- Public schools for Negroes were established starting in 1822, eventually expanding to various districts like West Philadelphia, Frankford, and Holmesburg.
- The Institute for Colored Youth was established through a $10,000 bequest from Richard Humphreys, a former slaveholder, specifically to train Black teachers in academics and trades.
- Despite the growth of institutions, a period of economic depression in the late 1840s led to a temporary decline in the percentage of children attending school.
- Educational segregation was strictly enforced, with Black students barred from public high schools and professional institutions like the University of Pennsylvania until the late 19th century.
- A landmark law was finally passed in 1881 making it illegal for school officials to make distinctions based on the race or color of a pupil.
Within the memory of living men the University of Pennsylvania not only refused to admit Negroes as students, but even as listeners in the lecture halls.
and a small school
is
still maintained.
In the early part
of the century sixty to eighty scholars attended the school,
and a night school was opened.
In 1844 a lot on Raspberry
street was purchased, and a school-house
erected.
Here,
from
1844
to
1866,
eight
thousand
pupils
in
all were
instructed.
Public schools
for Negroes were not established until
about
1822, when
the
Bird
school, now known
as
the
James Forten, was opened on Sixth street, above lyombard
;
in 1830 an
iinclassified school in West Philadelphia was
begun, and
in
1833
the
Coates street school, now known
as the Vaux school, on Coates street (now called Fairmount
Avenue), near Fifth, was established.
Other schools were
opened at Frankford in 1839, at
Paschalville in
1841, on
Corn
street
in
1849, and
at Holmesburg
in
1854.
In
1838 the Negro school
statistics were as follows
:
Sect. 19.]
History of Negro Education.
NEGRO SCHOOI, STATISTICS,
1838.
Total children of school age
3,025.
Ten years later school facilities had greatly increased:
NEGRO SCHOOL STATISTICS,
1847.
This would seem
tcj
indicate a smaller percentage
of
children in school than in the
last decade
a natural out
come
of
the
period
of
depression
through which
the
Negroes had just passed.
In 1850 the
United States census reported 3498 adults
who could neither read nor write, among the Negroes
of
the city.
The
adult population
at that time must have
been
about
8000.
There were
2176
children in school.
In 1856 we have another set of detailed statistics
:
86
Ediication and Illiteracy.
[Chap. VIII.
Children from 8 to 18 not in school
1,620.
The
schools
by this
time
had
increased
in number.
There were the following public schools
:
The public schools seemed to have been largely manned
by colored teachers, and were for a long time less
efficient
than the charity schools.
The grammar schools at one time,
about
1844, were about
to be given up, but were saved,
and
in
1856 were doing fairly well.
The charity schools
were as follows
:
Sect. 19.]
History of Negro Education.
87
Of the above
schools, the House of Refuge, Orphans'
Shelter, House of Industry, and Home for Colored Children
were
schools connected with benevolent and reformatory
institutions.
The Raspberry school was that founded by
Benezet.
The Institute for Colored Youth was founded by
Richard Humphreys,
a West Indian ex-slaveholder, who
lived in Philadelphia.
On his death, in 1832, he bequeathed
the sum of #10,000 to the Friends, to found an institution,
" having- for its object the benevolent design of instructing
the descendants of the African race in school learning, in the
various branches of the mechanic
arts and
trades, and in
agriculture, in order to prepare,
fit and qualify them to act
as teachers."
The Institute was acccordingly founded in
1837, chartered in 1842, and upon receiving further gifts
was
temporarily located
on
L,ornbard
street.
In 1866
additional sums were raised, and the
Institute located on
Bainbridge street, above Ninth, where it is still conducted.
There were in 1856 the following private schools
:
There were also two night schools, with an attendance
of 150 or more.
The percentage of
illiteracy in the
city was
still
large.
Bacon's
investigation showed
that
of 9021
adults
over
twenty years of age, 45^
per cent were wholly illiterate,
16^ per cent could read and write and 19 per cent could
"read,
write and
cipher."
Detailed
statistics
for
each
ward are given in the next table
:
88
Education and Illiteracy.
[Chap. VIII.
ILLITERACY OF PHILADELPHIA NEGROES,
1854-6.
Separate schools
for black and white were maintained
from the beginning, barring the slight mixing in the early
Quaker schools.
Not only were the common schools sep
arate, but there were no public high
schools for Negroes,
professional schools were closed
to them, and within the
memory of living men the University of Pennsylvania not
only refused to admit Negroes
as
students, but even as
listeners in the lecture
halls.
2
Not until 1881 was a law
passed declaring it " unlawful for any school director, super
intendent or teacher to make any distinction whatever on
account of, or by reason of, the race or color of any pupil
or scholar who may be
in attendance upon, or seeking
Educational Barriers and Racial Segregation
- Historically, Black students were excluded from public high schools and professional institutions, including the University of Pennsylvania.
- An 1881 law banned racial discrimination in public schools, yet the mandate was frequently evaded through quiet administrative bias.
- Black teachers and students remain largely concentrated in specific schools due to systemic hiring barriers and community loyalty.
- Despite high academic performance and certifications, Black educators are systematically denied permanent positions in integrated schools.
- Statistical data from the Seventh Ward shows a decline in illiteracy rates over time, though attendance remains irregular due to economic factors.
- Educational participation drops sharply after age sixteen for boys and seventeen for girls as they enter the workforce.
The University of Pennsylvania not only refused to admit Negroes as students, but even as listeners in the lecture halls.
Quaker schools.
Not only were the common schools sep
arate, but there were no public high
schools for Negroes,
professional schools were closed
to them, and within the
memory of living men the University of Pennsylvania not
only refused to admit Negroes
as
students, but even as
listeners in the lecture
halls.
2
Not until 1881 was a law
passed declaring it " unlawful for any school director, super
intendent or teacher to make any distinction whatever on
account of, or by reason of, the race or color of any pupil
or scholar who may be
in attendance upon, or seeking
admission
to, any public or common school maintained
2 Within a
few years a Negro had
to fight his way through a promi
nent dental college in the city.
Sect. 20.]
The Present
Condition.
89
wholly or in part under the school laws of this common
wealth."
This enactment was for some time evaded, and
even now some discrimination
is practiced quietly in the
matter of admission and transfers.
There are also schools
still
attended
solely
by Negro
pupils
and
taught
by
Negro
teachers, although, of course,
the
children
are
at
liberty
to go elsewhere
if they
choose.
They
are
kept
largely through
a feeling of
loyalty
to
Negro
teachers.
In spite of the fact that several Negroes have been gradu
ated with high marks
at the Normal
School, and
in at
least one case ''passed one of the best examinations for a
supervising
principal's
certificate that
has
been
accom
plished
in
Philadelphia by any teacher,"
3
yet no Negro
has been appointed
to a permanent
position outside the
few colored schools.
20.
The
Present
Condition.
There
were,
in
1896,
5930 Negro
children
in
the public schools
of the
city,
against 6150 in 1895 and 6262 in
1897.
Confining our
selves simply to the Seventh Ward, we find the total popu
lation of legal school age
six to thirteen in Pennsylvania
was 862
in
1896, of whom
740,
or
85.8
per
cent, were
reported as attending school at some time during the year.
Of the persons
five
to twenty years
of age about 48 per
cent were in school.
Statistics by age and sex are in the
next table.
4
(See page 90.)
Some
difference is to be noted between the sexes
:
Of
the children six to thirteen years of age, 85 per cent of the
boys and nearly 86 per cent of the girls are in school
; of
the youth
fourteen to twenty, 20 per cent of the boys and
21
per
cent of the
girls
are in
school.
The boys stop
school pretty suddenly at sixteen,
the
girls
at seventeen*
3 Philadelphia Ledger, August 13, 1897.
4 The chief
error in the school returns
arises from
irregularity in
attendance.
Those reported in school were there sometime during the
year, and possibly off and on during the whole year, but many were not
steady attendants.
9o
Education and Illiteracy.
[Chap. VIII.
Nearly u
per cent
of
the
children
in school
were
in
attendance
less than the full term f of these attending the
whole term
there
is much
irregularity through absences
and tardiness. On the whole, therefore, the effective school
attendance is
less than appears at first sight.
SCHOOL POPULATION AND ATTENDANCE (1896-97) BY
Negroes of the Seventh Ward.
The
question
of
illiteracy
is
a
difficult
one
to have
answered without actual
tests, especially when the people
questioned have some motives for appearing less ignorant
than they actually are.
The figures for the Seventh Ward,
therefore, undoubtedly understate the illiteracy somewhat
;
nevertheless
the
error
is
not
probably large enough
to
5 Of 647 school children 62 were in school less than nine months
some
less than three.
Probably many more than
this did not attend the full
term.
Sect 20.]
The Present
Condition.
deprive the figures of considerable value, and compared with
statistics taken
in a similar manner they are
probably of
average
reliability.
6
Of
8464
Negroes
in
the
Seventh
Ward
the returns show
that
12.17 per cent are
totally
illiterate.
Comparing this with previous years we have
:
1850.
1856.
1870
.
, 44
percent.
1890
18
per cent,
1896 (7th Ward) 12.17
"
The large number of young people in the Seventh Ward
probably brings the average
of illiteracy below the level
of the whole city.
Why this is so may be seen if we take
the illiteracy of four age-classes
:
The same difference is plain if we take the returns of the
census of 1890 for the colored population of the whole city
:
Education and Illiteracy Trends
- Statistical data shows a significant decline in illiteracy among Philadelphia's Black population, dropping from 44 percent in 1850 to roughly 12 percent in 1896.
- The Seventh Ward exhibits lower illiteracy rates than the city average, largely due to a higher concentration of younger residents who have had better access to schooling.
- When compared to contemporary immigrant groups in Philadelphia, the Black population in the Seventh Ward shows lower illiteracy rates than Italians, Russians, Poles, and Hungarians.
- Despite rising literacy, higher education remains rare, with only about one in one thousand children entering primary school eventually reaching college or professional levels.
- Gender disparities persist within the Seventh Ward, with illiteracy recorded at 10 percent for males compared to 17 percent for females.
- The majority of those deemed literate possess only a partial common school education, often obtained from rural Southern schools or local primary grades.
The ability to read, however, is a point of pride with them, and especial pains was taken in the canvass to avoid error; often two or more questions on the point were asked.
statistics taken
in a similar manner they are
probably of
average
reliability.
6
Of
8464
Negroes
in
the
Seventh
Ward
the returns show
that
12.17 per cent are
totally
illiterate.
Comparing this with previous years we have
:
1850.
1856.
1870
.
, 44
percent.
1890
18
per cent,
1896 (7th Ward) 12.17
"
The large number of young people in the Seventh Ward
probably brings the average
of illiteracy below the level
of the whole city.
Why this is so may be seen if we take
the illiteracy of four age-classes
:
The same difference is plain if we take the returns of the
census of 1890 for the colored population of the whole city
:
6 As has before been noted, the Negroes are less apt to deceive deliber
ately than some other peoples.
The ability to read, however, is a point
of pride with them, and especial pains was taken in the canvass to avoid
error; often two or more questions on the point were asked.
Nevertheless
all depended in the main on voluntary answers.
7 This looks small and yet
it probably approximates the
truth,
My
general impression from talking with several thousand Negroes in the
Seventh Ward is that the percentage of total illiteracy is small among
them.
Education and Illiteracy.
[Chap. VIIL
Separating those in the Seventh Ward by sex, we have
this table, showing a total
illiteracy of 10 per cent among
the males and 17 per cent among the females
:
BY SEX AND BY AGE PERIODS.
SEVENTH WARD.
Granting that those reporting themselves as able to read
should in most
cases be included under the
illiterate, and
that therefore the rate of illiteracy in the Seventh Ward is
about
1 8 per cent, and perhaps 20 per cent
for the
city,
nevertheless
the
rate
is,
all
things
considered, low and
places
the
Philadelphia Negroes
in a position not much
worse
than that of the total
population of Belgium (15.9
per cent), so far as actual illiterates are concerned.
8
8The Seventh Special Report
of
the United States Commissioner of
Ivabor enables us to make some comparison of the illiteracy of the foreign
and Negro populations of the City:
Nationalities.
Italians,
1894
.
.
.
Russians, 1894
.
.
Poles, 1894 ....
Hungarians, 1894
Irish, 1894 ....
Negroes, 7th W., 1896
Germans, 1894
.
.
Persons able to
Read and Write.
1396
1128
838
6893
36.37 p. c,
58.08
"
59-73
"
69.16
"
74.21
"
81.44
"
85.26
Illiterates.
2442
814
565
140
1 88
i57i
78
63.63 p.c.
41.92
40.27
30.84
25.79
18.56
14.74
Comparison of
Illiteracy.
The foreigners here reported include all those living in certain parts of
the Third and Fourth Wards of Philadelphia.
They are largely recent
immigrants.
The Russians and Poles are mostly Jews.
ISABEL BATON.
Sect. 20.]
The Present
Condition.
93
The degree of education of those who can read and write
can
only be
indicated
in
general
terms.
The majority
have only a
partial common
school education from the
country schools of the South or the primary grades of the
city
; a considerable number have taken grammar school
work
; a very few have entered the high schools and there
have been from fifty to one hundred graduates from
col
leges and professional schools since the war.
Exact figures
as to the proportion of students taking higher courses are
not easily obtained.
In the Catto School, 1867-96, n per cent of those enter
ing the primary grade were promoted
to
the grammar
school
;
less than i per cent of those entering the primary
grade
of the Vaux School were promoted
to
the High
School.
Of those graduating from the course at the Insti
tute for Colored Youth, 8 per cent have taken a college or
professional course.
9
Thus it appears that of 1000 colored
children
entering the primary grade no go to the gram
mar school, ten
to the high school and one to
college or
to a
professional
school.
The basis of induction here is,
however, too small for many conclusions.
10
At present there are in the Seventh Ward thirteen schools
for children of all races and sixty-four teachers, with school
property valued at $214,382.
The schools are
:
one com
bined grammar and secondary, three secondary, one com
bined
secondary
and
primary,
four
primary
and
four
kindergartens.
In the city the following are the public schools
chiefly
attended by Negroes
:
9 Data furnished by two principals of colored
schools.
At
present
Education and Illiteracy in Philadelphia
- The Seventh Ward contains thirteen schools for children of all races, with property valued at over $200,000 and a mix of primary and secondary levels.
- While black students attend various public schools, only about one percent of the total high school and manual training enrollment is comprised of Negro students.
- Qualified black Normal School graduates face significant employment barriers, as local directors rarely appoint them to teach white children, regardless of their credentials.
- The Institute for Colored Youth remains a vital institution, recently adding an industrial department and producing notable alumni including artists and physicians.
- The core issue for the Negro population has shifted from 'sheer ignorance' to a lack of advanced training, with most being literate but few reaching higher education.
- Despite educational progress, other social problems are now identified as more pressing than the basic challenge of illiteracy.
No matter how well qualified they may be to teach, directors do not elect them to positions in the schools.
mar school, ten
to the high school and one to
college or
to a
professional
school.
The basis of induction here is,
however, too small for many conclusions.
10
At present there are in the Seventh Ward thirteen schools
for children of all races and sixty-four teachers, with school
property valued at $214,382.
The schools are
:
one com
bined grammar and secondary, three secondary, one com
bined
secondary
and
primary,
four
primary
and
four
kindergartens.
In the city the following are the public schools
chiefly
attended by Negroes
:
9 Data furnished by two principals of colored
schools.
At
present
(1897)
there are 58 Negro students in the
following schools: Central
High, Girls' Normal, Girls' High, Central Manual Training and North
East Manual Training; or about one per cent of the total school enroll
ment.
10 probably
the percentage
of children promoted from primary to
grammar grades in this case is unusually small.
94
Education and Illiteracy.
[Chap. VIII.
Coulter street, Twenty-second Section
.
J. 33. Hill, Germantown
84
Robert Vaux, Wood street
67
O. V. Catto, Lombard street
140
Wilmot, Meadow and Cherry streets
.
.
48
James Miller, Forty-second and Ludlowsts., 24
J. S. Ramsey, Quince and Pine streets
.
. 243
45 boys,
39 girls, all colored.
89
"
"
74
"
150
"
47
"
13
"
253
nearly all
colored.
All the teachers are colored except those in the Ramsey
and
Miller schools, who
are
all white.
There are a few
colored kindergarten teachers in various sections, and large
numbers
of colored
children go
to
other
schools
beside
those designated.
Many of the colored schools have a high
reputation
for
efficient work.
11
There
is,
theoretically,
no
discrimination
in
night
schools and some
Negroes
go
to white
schools
;
for
the
most
part,
however, the
Negroes are in the following night schools
:
PHILADELPHIA COLORED NIGHT SCHOOLS,
1895.
11 The following report from a member of the Committee on Schools of
the City Councils is taken from the Philadelphia Ledger, December
2,
1896: On the matter of the needs of the colored population in connection
with the schools, Mr. Meehan had to say:
" Young women of the colored
race are qualifying themselves for public school teachers by taking the
regular
course
through
our Normal
School.
No
matter how
well
qualified they may be to teach, directors do not elect them to positions in
the schools.
It
is taken for granted that only white teachers shall be
placed in charge of white
children.
The colored Normal School grad
uates might be given a chance by appointments in the centre of some
colored
population,
so that colored people might support
their own
teachers
if so disposed, as they support
their own
ministers
in
their
Sect 20.]
The Present
Condition.
95
The
Institute
for Colored Youth
is still a popular and
useful
institution.
It
gives grammar and
high school
courses.
In 1890, by the efforts of both white and colored
friends,
12 an industrial department, with eleven teachers,
was added.
Among the men trained here are Octavius V.
Catto, Jacob
C. White,
Jr., who was
for
thirty-five
years
principal of the Vaux School, two ex-ministers from the
United
States
to
Haiti, and the young colored physician
who recently broke twenty-five years record in the excel
lence of his examination before the State Board.
Under
Mr. White, mentioned above, Mr. Henry Tanner, the artist
recently honored by the French government, was graduated
from the Vaux School.
Considering this testimony as a whole,
it seems
certain
that the Negro problem in Philadelphia is no longer, in the
main, a problem of sheer ignorance
;
to be
sure, there
is
still
a very large
totally
illiterate
class
of perhaps 6000
persons over ten years of age
;
then, too, the other 24,000
are not in any sense of the word educated as a mass
; most
of them can read and write
fairly well, but few have a
training beyond this.
The leading classes among them are
mostly grammar school graduates, and a college bred person
is very
exceptional.
Thus
the problem
of education
is
still large and pressing
; and yet considering their ignorance
in the light of history and present experience, it must be
acknowledged
that there are
other
social problems con
nected with this people more pressing than that of educa
The Struggle for Economic Survival
- While basic literacy is common among the Black population, higher education remains rare, making the educational problem a persistent but solvable challenge.
- Irregular school attendance and poverty are the primary barriers to educational advancement, requiring greater community focus and persistence.
- Economic survival is the most pressing issue, as the group must maintain and raise its standard of living against better-trained and often ruthless competitors.
- The legacy of slavery has left many workers with a perceived lack of reliability and efficiency compared to native-born or immigrant laborers.
- Social prejudice and discrimination significantly modify the law of 'survival of the fittest,' preventing even talented individuals from rising based on merit.
- In a city like Philadelphia, a Black person's failure to succeed is often due more to the accidents and injustices of their environment than personal deficiency.
However, in the realm of social phenomena the law of survival is greatly modified by human choice, wish, whim and prejudice.
persons over ten years of age
;
then, too, the other 24,000
are not in any sense of the word educated as a mass
; most
of them can read and write
fairly well, but few have a
training beyond this.
The leading classes among them are
mostly grammar school graduates, and a college bred person
is very
exceptional.
Thus
the problem
of education
is
still large and pressing
; and yet considering their ignorance
in the light of history and present experience, it must be
acknowledged
that there are
other
social problems con
nected with this people more pressing than that of educa
tion
; that a fair degree of persistence in present methods
will
settle in time the question
of ignorance, but other
social questions are by no means so near solution.
The only difficulties in the matter of education are care
lessness
in school
attendance, and
poverty which keeps
separate
colored
churches.
The good
result of this
arrangement
is
shown by the experience in the Twenty-second Section, where there are
two
schools with seven
colored
teachers,
ranking among
the most
popular in the section."
12 Negroes in the city raised $2000 toward this.
96
Education and Illiteracy.
[Chap. VIII
children out
of
school.
The former
is a matter for the
colored people
to
settle themselves, and
is one
to which
their attention needs to be called.
While much has been
done, yet it cannot be said that Negroes have fully grasped
their great school advantages in the city by keeping their
younger children regularly in school, and from this retniss-
ness much harm has sprung.
CHAPTER
IX.
THE OCCUPATIONS OF NEGROES.
21. The Question of Earning a Living.
For a group
of freedmen the question of economic survival is the most
pressing of all questions
; the problem
as
to how, under
the circumstances of modern
life, any group of people can
earn a decent living, so
as to maintain their standard of
life, is not always easy to answer.
But when the question
is complicated by the fact that the group has a low degree
of efficiency on account of previous training
;
is in com
petition with well-trained,
eager and often ruthless com
petitors
;
is more
or
less
handicapped by a somewhat
indefinite but existent and wide-reaching discrimination
;
and, finally, is seeking not merely to maintain a standard
of living but steadily to raise it to a higher plane
such a
situation presents baffling problems to the sociologist and
philanthropist.
And yet
this is the situation of the Negro in Philadel
phia
; he
is trying to better his condition
;
is seeking to
rise
;
for this end his
first need is work of a character to
engage his best talents, and remunerative enough for him
to support a home and
train up his children well.
The
competition in a large city is
fierce, and it is difficult
for
any poor people to succeed.
The Negro, however, has two
especial
difficulties
: his
training as a slave and freedman
has not been such
as make the average of the
race
as
efficient and reliable workmen as the average native Amer
ican or as many foreign immigrants.
The Negro is, as a
rule, willing, honest and good-natured
; but he is also, as
a rule, careless, unreliable and unsteady.
This is without
doubt to be expected in a people who for generations have
(97)
g8
The
Ocatpations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
been
trained
to
shirk work
;
but an
historical
excuse
counts for little in the whirl and battle of bread-winning.
Of course, there are large exceptions to this average rule;
there
are many Negroes who
are as
bright, talented and
reliable as any class of workmen, and who in untrammeled
competition would soon
rise high in the economic
scale,
and thus by the law of the survival of the fittest we should
Soon have
left
at
the bottom
those
inefficient and
lazy
drones who did not deserve a better fate.
However, in the
realm of social phenomena the law of survival
is greatly
modified
by human
choice,
wish, whim
and
prejudice.
And consequently one never knows when one sees a social
outcast how far this
failure to survive
is due to the defi
ciencies of the individual, and how far to the accidents or
injustice of his environment.
This
is especially the
case
with the
Negro.
Every one knows
that
in a
city like
Philadelphia
a Negro does not have the same chance to
exercise his ability or secure work according to his talents
Social Choice and Economic Barriers
- The law of survival in human society is heavily modified by prejudice, making it difficult to distinguish individual deficiency from environmental injustice.
- Black residents in Philadelphia face systemic discrimination that restricts their access to work regardless of their actual talents or training.
- Economic advancement is hindered not only by existing poverty but by a widespread social inclination to close doors of opportunity to talented Black individuals.
- Statistical data from the Seventh Ward shows a heavy concentration of young Black males in low-status roles like porters, errand boys, and servants.
- Among adult men, nearly 80 percent are relegated to service or labor roles, with only a small fraction able to enter learned professions or skilled trades.
- The data collection process revealed that Black citizens were eager to share their employment struggles to highlight their limited opportunities.
And consequently one never knows when one sees a social outcast how far this failure to survive is due to the deficiencies of the individual, and how far to the accidents or injustice of his environment.
drones who did not deserve a better fate.
However, in the
realm of social phenomena the law of survival
is greatly
modified
by human
choice,
wish, whim
and
prejudice.
And consequently one never knows when one sees a social
outcast how far this
failure to survive
is due to the defi
ciencies of the individual, and how far to the accidents or
injustice of his environment.
This
is especially the
case
with the
Negro.
Every one knows
that
in a
city like
Philadelphia
a Negro does not have the same chance to
exercise his ability or secure work according to his talents
as
a white man.
Just how far this is so we shall discuss
later
; now it is sufficient
to say in general
that
the sorts
of work open to Negroes
are not only restricted by their
own
lack
of training but
also by discrimination against
them on account of their race
; that their economic rise is
not only hindered by their present poverty, but
also by a
widespread inclination to shut against them many doors of
advancement open
to the
talented and
efficient of other
races.
What has thus
far been the result of this complicated
situation ?
What do the mass of the Negroes of the city
at present do for a living, and how successful
are they in
those
lines?
And
in
so
far
as they are successful, what
have they accomplished, and where they are inefficient in
their present sphere of work, what
is the cause and rem
edy ?
These
are the questions
before
us, and we proceed
to answer the first in this chapter, taking the occupations
of the Negroes of the Seventh Ward
first, then of the city
Sect. 22.]
Occupations in the Seventh Ward.
99
in a general way, and
finally saying
a word
as
to
the
past.
22. Occupations
in the Seventh 'Ward.
Of
the
257
boys between the ages of ten and twenty, who were regu
larly at work in 1896, 39 per cent were porters and errand
boys
; 25.5 per cent were servants
; 16 per cent were common
laborers, and 19 per cent had miscellaneous employment.
The occupations in detail are as follows
:
l
Total population, males 10 to 20
.
.
.
.651
Engaged in gainful occupations .... 257
Porters and errand boys
100
39.0 per cent.
Servants
66
25.5
"
Common laborers
40
16.0
"
Teamsters
7
Apprentices
6
Bootblacks
6
Drivers
5
Newsboys
5
Peddlers
4
Typesetters
3
Actors
2
Bricklayers
2
Hostlers
2
Typewriters
2
Barber, bartender, bookbinder, factory
hand, rubber-worker, sailor, shoe
maker
one each
7
51
19-5
257
ico
per cent.
1 The returns as to occupations are on the whole reliable.
There was
in the
first place
little room
for deception, since
the
occupations
of
Negroes are so
limited that
a
false
or
indefinite answer was
easily
revealed by a little judicious probing;
moreover there was little disposi
tion to deceive, for the Negroes are very anxious to have their limited
opportunities
for employment known;
thus the motives of pride and
complaint balanced each
other
fairly
well.
Some
error
of
course
remains:
the number of servants and day workers
is slightly under
stated;
the number
of
caterers
and men
with
trades
is somewhat
exaggerated by the answers of men with two occupations: e.g.,* waiter
with a small
side
business
of catering returns himself
as caterer; a
carpenter who gets little work and makes his living largely as a laborer
is sometimes returned as a carpenter, etc.
In the main the errors are
small and of little consequence.
ioo
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
Of the men twenty-one years of age and over, there were
in gainful occupations, the following
:
In the learned professions
61
2.0 per cent.
Conducting
business on
their own ac
count
207
6.5
"
In the skilled trades
236
7.0
"
Clerks, etc
159
5o
<f
Laborers, better class
602
Laborers, common class
852
1454
45.0
Servants
1079
34.0
"
Miscellaneous
n
.5
u
3207
ioo per cent.
Total male population, 21 and over
sSso.
8
2 A more detailed list of the occupations of male Negroes, twenty-one
years of age and over, living in the Seventh Ward in 1896, is as follows:
Entrepreneurs.
Caterers
65
Employment Agents
.
.
.
.
3
Hucksters
37
Lodging House Keepers
...
3
Proprietors Hotels and Restau-
Proprietors of Pool Rooms
.
.
3
rants
22
Real Estate Agencies
3
Merchants: Fuel and
Notions
22
Job Printers
3
Proprietors of Barber Shops
.
.
15
Builder and Contractor
, ...
j
Occupations of the Seventh Ward
- The data reveals a stark concentration of the Black workforce in service and labor roles, with three-fourths of men employed as laborers or servants.
- The remaining quarter of the male population is split evenly between skilled trades, small business ownership, and professional or clerical roles.
- A diverse but small entrepreneurial class exists, including caterers, hucksters, barbershop owners, and even a publisher and a builder.
- Women's employment is even more heavily skewed toward domestic service, with over 70% of working young women and a vast majority of adult women in service or day labor.
- The professional class includes a small number of clergymen, physicians, lawyers, and teachers, alongside specialized roles like 'root doctors' and 'politicians.'
- Educational trends show that 42% of females aged 10-20 are in school, suggesting a shift in future possibilities despite current labor constraints.
This shows that three-fourths of the male Negroes ten years of age and over in gainful occupations are laborers and servants, while the remaining fourth is equally divided into three parts: one to the trades, one to small business enterprises, and one to professional men, clerks and miscellaneous employments.
1454
45.0
Servants
1079
34.0
"
Miscellaneous
n
.5
u
3207
ioo per cent.
Total male population, 21 and over
sSso.
8
2 A more detailed list of the occupations of male Negroes, twenty-one
years of age and over, living in the Seventh Ward in 1896, is as follows:
Entrepreneurs.
Caterers
65
Employment Agents
.
.
.
.
3
Hucksters
37
Lodging House Keepers
...
3
Proprietors Hotels and Restau-
Proprietors of Pool Rooms
.
.
3
rants
22
Real Estate Agencies
3
Merchants: Fuel and
Notions
22
Job Printers
3
Proprietors of Barber Shops
.
.
15
Builder and Contractor
, ...
j
Expressmen owning outfit
.
.
14
Sub-landlord
i
Merchants, Cigar Stores
...
7
Milk Dealer
I
Merchants, Grocery Stores
.
.
4
Publisher
,
i
Proprietors of Undertaking Es-
tablishments
2
207
In Learned Professions,
Clergymen
.22
Dentists
3
Students
17
Editors
i
Teachers
7
Physicians
.
.
,
6
61
Lawyers
5
In
the Skilled Irades.
Barbers
64
Apprentice
i
Cigar Makers
39
Boilermaker
I
Shoemakers
18
Blacksmith
i
Stationary Engineers
13
China Repairer ........
i
Bricklayers
n
Cooper
.
.
.
,
4
i
Printers
10
Cabinetmaker
i
Sect. 22.]
Occupations in the Seventh Ward.
101
This shows
that three-fourths of the male Negroes ten
years of age and over in gainful occupations are laborers
and servants, while the remaining fourth is equally divided
into
three parts
: one to the trades, one to small business
Painters
,
.
,
10
Upholsterers
7
Carpenters
6
Bakers
4
Tailors
4
Undertakers
4
Brickmakers
3
Framemakers
3
Plasterers
3
Rubber Workers
3
Stone Cutters
3
Bookbinders
2
Candy Makers
2
Chiropodists
2
Ice Carvers
2
Photographers
2
Dyer
i
Furniture Polisher
i
Gold Beater
i
Kalsominer
I
Locksmith
Laundryman (steam)
Paper Hanger
Roofer
Tinsmith
Wicker Worker
Horse Trainer
Chemist
Florist
.
i
Pilot
i
236
Clerks^ Semi-Professional and Responsible Workers.
Messengers
33
Stewards
31
Musicians
20
Clerks
18
Agents
15
Clerks in Public Service ...
8
Managers and Foremen ....
6
Actors
6
Bartenders
5
Servants.
Domestics
582
Nurses
.
Hotel Help
457
Public Waiters
38
Laborers (Select
Class}.
Policemen
5
Sextons
4
Shipping Clerks
3
Dancing Masters
3
Inspector in Factory
.
,
.
.
i
Cashier
i
159
.
2
1079
164
China Packers
14
Stevedores
Teamsters
*34
Janitors
94
Drivers
.
.
.
Hod Carriers
79
Oyster Openers
Hostlers
44
Elevator Men
22
Sailors
21
Watchmen
14
12
.....
4
602
IO2
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX*
enterprises, and one to professional men, clerks and miscel
laneous employments.
Turning now to the females, ten to twenty years of age,
we have
:
Housewives .............
38
4.5
per cent.
At work 3 .............. 289
36.5
"
At school ............. 333
42.0
"
At home, unoccupied, etc....... 133
17.0
"
Total female population 10-20
.
.
. 793
100
per cent.
Of the 289 at work there were
:
In domestic service ......... 211
73.0 per cent.
Doing day's work ..........
32
n.o
"
Dressmakers and seamstresses .....
16
5.5
"
Servants in public places ......
12
4.3
"
Apprentices
.....
* .....
6
Musicians ............
4
Teachers .............
3
Clerks ..............
2
Actresses .............
2
Hairdressers ...........
i
18
6.2
289
100 per cent.
Taking the occupations of women twenty-one
years
of
age and over, we have
:
Domestic servants ..........
1262
Housewives and day laborers ....
937
Housewives .............
568
Day laborers, maids, etc.......
297
37.0 per cent.
27.0
"
17.0
"
9.0
"
Laborers (Ordinary).
Common Laborers ...... 493
Casual Laborers .......
12
Porters ........... 274
Miscellaneous Laborers ....
4
Laborers for City
......
47
_
Bootblacks
.........
22
852
Miscellaneous.
Rag Pickers .........
6
Prize Fighter ........
I
"Politicians" ... .....
2
_
Root Doctors
- .......
2
u
8 This includes 12 housewives who also work.
Sect. 22.]
Occupations in
the Seventh Ward.
103
In skilled trades
.
.
.
.
221
6.0
per cent.
Conducting businesses
63
2.0
"
Clerks, etc
40
i.o
"
Learned professions
37
i.o
"
3425
100 per cent.
Total female population 21 and over
3740.
*
Leaving out
housewives who do no outside work and
scheduling all women over twenty-one who have
gainful
occupations, we have
:
Occupations of the Seventh Ward
- A detailed statistical breakdown of the labor force in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward in 1896 reveals a population heavily concentrated in domestic and personal service.
- Among gainfully employed Black women, the vast majority worked as domestic servants, day workers, or seamstresses, though a small number held roles as entrepreneurs and teachers.
- The data shows a significantly higher percentage of the Black population in gainful occupations (78%) compared to the general population of Philadelphia (55.1%).
- Occupational distribution is starkly skewed, with 74.3% of the Seventh Ward's Black population in domestic service compared to only 22.7% of the city's total population.
- The text highlights a severe underrepresentation of Black workers in manufacturing and mechanical industries, where they comprise only 8.2% compared to 46.9% of the general population.
Wecangraspthetruemeaningofthesefigures onlyby comparing thedistribution ofoccupations among the Negroes with thatofthetotal population ofthecity.
Bootblacks
.........
22
852
Miscellaneous.
Rag Pickers .........
6
Prize Fighter ........
I
"Politicians" ... .....
2
_
Root Doctors
- .......
2
u
8 This includes 12 housewives who also work.
Sect. 22.]
Occupations in
the Seventh Ward.
103
In skilled trades
.
.
.
.
221
6.0
per cent.
Conducting businesses
63
2.0
"
Clerks, etc
40
i.o
"
Learned professions
37
i.o
"
3425
100 per cent.
Total female population 21 and over
3740.
*
Leaving out
housewives who do no outside work and
scheduling all women over twenty-one who have
gainful
occupations, we have
:
4A more detailed list of the occupations of female Negroes, twenty-one
years of age and over, living in the Seventh Ward in 1896, is as follows
:
Entrepreneurs.
Caterers
18
Undertakers
3
Restaurant Keepers
17
Child-Nursery Keepers ....
3
Merchants
17
Employment Agents
5
63
Learned Professions.
Teachers
22
Students
7
Trained Nurses
8
37
Skilled Trades.
Dressmakers
204
Manicure
i
Hairdressers
6
Barber
I
Milliners
3
Typesetter
i
Shrouders of Dead
4
Apprentice
i
221
Clerks^ Semi-Professional and Responsible
Workers.
Musicians
12
Matrons
2
Clerks
10
Actress
i
Stewardesses
4
Missionary
I
Housekeepers
4
Agents
3
4
Stenographers
3
Laborers,
etc.
Housewives and Day Workers
. 937
Janitresses
22
Day Workers
128
Factory Employe
I
Public Cooks
72
Office Maids
12
Seamstresses
48
Waitresses in Restaurants, etc.
14
1234
Servants.
Domestic Servants
1262
104
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
Professions
37
Working on own account
63
In trades
221
Clerks and agents, etc.
40
Day workers, janitresses, seamstresses, cooks, etc
1234
Servants
1262
2857
The following tables gather up
all
these
statistics and
give full returns with distinctions of age and sex
:
OCCUPATIONS
FEMALES, TEN YEARS OF AGE AND OVER.
SEVENTH WARD, 1896.
Sect. 22.]
Occupations in
the Seventh Ward.
105
OCCUPATIONS
MAI,ES, TEN TO TWENTY-ONE YEARS OF AGE.
SEVENTH WARD,
1896.
OCCUPATIONS
MALES, TWENTY-ONE YEARS AND OVER.
SEVENTH WARD,
1896.
io6
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
OCCUPATIONS
Continued.
* Intermarried white man.
Sect. 22.]
Occupations in the Seventh Ward.
107
OCCUPATIONS
Continued.
L,et us now glance at the occupations as a whole
: of the
9675 Negroes in the Seventh Ward, 1212 are children nine
years of age or less.
Of the remaining 8463 there are
:
io8
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
At work
6,6ro
In school
609
Housewives
568
Known criminals
1 16
Unoccupied, at home, defective, unknown, etc
560
8,463
Tlie 6610 at work are distributed as follows
:
Professions
101
Working on own account
268
In trades
492
Clerks, semi-professional and responsible workers ....
216
Laborers (select)
778
Laborers (ordinary)
2,111
Servants
2,644
6,610
We can grasp the true meaning of these figures only by
comparing the
distribution
of
occupations among
the
Negroes with that of the total population of the city
;
for
this purpose we must redistribute
the occupations accord
ing
to
the
simpler, but
in many respects
unsatisfactory,
divisions of the United States census.
We then have
:
Total population over TO
.
.
.
.
Number in gainful occupations
.
Per cent in gainful occupations
.
Whole Population
of Philadelphia,
1890.
Number.
847,283
466,791
55-1
Negroes of
Seventh Ward,
1896.
Number.
8,463
6,611
78
Per
Cent.
Engaged in agriculture
Engaged in professional service
.
.
.
Engaged
in domestic and
personal
service
Engaged in trade and
transportation
Engaged in manufacturing and me
chanical industries
6,497
19,438
106,129
115,462
219*265
1.5
4-2
22.7
24.7
46.9
ii
130*
4,889
1, 006
541
.2
2.0
74-3
15-3
8.2
*Omitting 24 students 21 years of age and over.
Sect.
22.]
Occupations in the Seventh Ward.
Illustrated graphically, this is
:
A
109
WHOLE
POPULATION
OF PHILA.
NEGROES
OF 7TR WARD
Comparing the whole population with the Negroes of
the Seventh Ward by sex, we have
:
1.9
3.9
173
29.5
47.4
TOTAL MALES
OF ALL COLORS.
MALE NEGROES
7T
WARD
mow
iECHANICAL INDUSTRIES
2J5%
61.5%
7.7
4.8
37.9
11.4
45B
TOTAL
FEMALES
OF ALL COLORS.
FEMALE NEGROES
7T? WARD
TRA|DE *|TRAN5PORTAT1ON
ECHANICAL INDUSTRIES
Occupations in the Seventh Ward
- The Seventh Ward Negro population shows a significantly higher percentage of breadwinners (78%) compared to the citywide average (55.1%), indicating a lack of accumulated wealth.
- Limited occupational opportunities for Negroes lead to intense wage competition, particularly among women who are often forced into the workforce due to the low wages of men.
- The restriction of employment is attributed to two primary factors: a lack of specialized training and the pervasive prejudice of the white population.
- Child labor is notably absent not by choice, but because there are virtually no employment opportunities for Negro children outside of domestic help.
- Social segregation is reinforced by the fact that the white middle class rarely comes into professional contact with Negroes due to the specific distribution of labor.
- The professional class of Negroes is small and primarily serves their own community, consisting mostly of clergymen, followed by teachers, physicians, and lawyers.
Allthe forces thatareimpelling whitewomen tobecome bread winners, areemphasizedinthecaseofNegrowomen :their chances ofmarriagearedecreased bythelowwagesofthe menandthelargeexcess oftheirownsexinthegreat cities;theymust work, and ifthere arefewchances open theymust suffer from competitioninwages.
106,129
115,462
219*265
1.5
4-2
22.7
24.7
46.9
ii
130*
4,889
1, 006
541
.2
2.0
74-3
15-3
8.2
*Omitting 24 students 21 years of age and over.
Sect.
22.]
Occupations in the Seventh Ward.
Illustrated graphically, this is
:
A
109
WHOLE
POPULATION
OF PHILA.
NEGROES
OF 7TR WARD
Comparing the whole population with the Negroes of
the Seventh Ward by sex, we have
:
1.9
3.9
173
29.5
47.4
TOTAL MALES
OF ALL COLORS.
MALE NEGROES
7T
WARD
mow
iECHANICAL INDUSTRIES
2J5%
61.5%
7.7
4.8
37.9
11.4
45B
TOTAL
FEMALES
OF ALL COLORS.
FEMALE NEGROES
7T? WARD
TRA|DE *|TRAN5PORTAT1ON
ECHANICAL INDUSTRIES
In these statistics and tables we have
first to notice the
large proportion of
these people who work
for a living
;
taking the population ten years of age and
over, and we
have 78 per cent
for the Negroes of
the Seventh Ward,
and 55.1
per
cent for the whole
city, white and
colored.
This is an indication of an absence of accumulated wealth,
no
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
arising- from poverty and low wages; the general causes of
poverty
are largely historical and well known
;
to appre
ciate the cause
of
low wages, we have
only to
see
the
few occupations
to which
the
Negroes
are
practically
limited, and imagine
the competition that
must
ensue.
This
is true among the men, and especially true among
the women, where
the
limitation
is
greatest.
All
the
forces that are impelling white women
to become bread
winners, are emphasized in the case of Negro women
: their
chances of marriage are decreased by the low wages of the
men and the
large excess
of
their own sex in
the
great
cities
; they must work, and if there are few chances open
they must suffer from competition in
wages.
Among
the
men low wages means either enforced celibacy or irregular
and
often
dissipated
lives, or homes where the wife and
mother must also be
a bread-winner.
Statistics curiously
illustrate this
;
16.3
per cent of the native white women
THE WORKING POPULATION OF PHILADELPHIA,
1890.
of native parents and of all ages, in Philadelphia are bread
winners
;
5
their occupations
are
restricted, and
there
is
great
competition
; yet among Negro women, where the
5 A better comparison here would be made by finding the percentages
of the population above 10 years of age
;
statistics unfortunately are not
available for this.
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in the
City.
in
restriction in
occupation reaches
its
greatest limit, never
theless 43 per cent are bread-winners, and their wages are
at the lowest point in all cases save in some lines of domes
tic service where
custom holds them
at
certain
figures
;
even here, however, the tendency is downward.
The causes of this peculiar restriction in employment of
Negroes
are
twofold:
first,
the
lack
of
training and
experience among Negroes
; second, the prejudice of the
whites.
The first is to be expected in some degree, although
undoubtedly
carelessness and
culpable
inefficiency have
played
their part.
The second
cause will be discussed at
length,
later.
One
point, however, needs mention
: the
peculiar
distribution
of employments among whites and
Negroes makes
the
great middle
class of white people
seldom, if
ever, brought
into
contact with Negroes
may
not this be a cause as well as an effect of prejudice?
Another noticeable fact
is the
absence
of
child-labor
;
this is not voluntary on the part of the Negroes, but due to
restricted opportunity
; there is really very little that Negro
children may do.
Their
chief employment, therefore,
is
found in helping about the house while the mother is
at
work.
Thus those children scheduled
as at home repre
sent child-labor in many cases.
23.
Occupations in the City.
Turning from the more
detailed study
of
the Seventh Ward, let
us glance in a
general way over the occupations of Negroes in the city at
large.
The Professions.
The learned professions are represented
among Negroes by clergymen, teachers, physicians, lawyers
and dentists, in the order named.
Practically all Negroes
go to their own churches, where they have, save in a very
few cases, clergymen of their own race.
There are not less
than sixty Negro ministers in the city (possibly a hundred)
mostly Methodists and Baptists, with three or four Presby
terians
and
two
Episcopalians.
The
Presbyterian
and
Negro Professional Occupations
- The learned professions among Negroes are led by clergymen, followed by teachers, physicians, lawyers, and dentists.
- Negro ministers serve as the primary representatives of the masses, often reflecting the public opinion of their congregations rather than forming it.
- Methodist and Baptist ministers operate under different organizational structures, with the former acting as business-minded stewards and the latter as chairmen of pure democracies.
- Negro teachers are well-equipped and receive equal pay to white teachers, though they almost exclusively instruct Negro children.
- The Negro medical profession is seeing a shift as younger, highly trained doctors successfully compete with white practitioners for the patronage of the black community.
- Despite the rise of professional physicians, a lucrative trade remains for traditional 'root doctors' and patent medicine quacks among the population.
The Baptist minister is the elected chairman of a pure democracy, who, if he can command a large enough following, becomes a virtual dictator; he thus has the chance to be a wise leader or a demagogue, or, as in many cases, a little of both.
detailed study
of
the Seventh Ward, let
us glance in a
general way over the occupations of Negroes in the city at
large.
The Professions.
The learned professions are represented
among Negroes by clergymen, teachers, physicians, lawyers
and dentists, in the order named.
Practically all Negroes
go to their own churches, where they have, save in a very
few cases, clergymen of their own race.
There are not less
than sixty Negro ministers in the city (possibly a hundred)
mostly Methodists and Baptists, with three or four Presby
terians
and
two
Episcopalians.
The
Presbyterian
and
Episcopalian clergymen are well trained and educated men
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
in nearly every case.
The ministers of the African Metho
dists vary
; those in charge of the larger churches are all men
of
striking
personality, with
genius
for
leadership
and
organization in some lines, and in some cases, though not
in
all, they
are well-educated men.
Practically none
of
them are illiterate.
The Baptist ministers are not on the
whole so well trained
as the Methodists, although some
are well-educated.
Taken on the average the Negro ministers of -the city are
good representatives of
the masses of the Negroes.
They
are
largely
chosen by
the masses,
must cater
to
their
tastes, and must in every way be men whom the rank and
file of the race like and understand.
Sometimes a strong
personality,
like
the
late Theodore
Miller,
will
take a
church and
lift
it
to a high
level
; usually the minister
rather
follows than
leads,
and
indicates
public
opinion
among his people rather than forms it
The Baptist min
ister is the elected chairman of a pure democracy, who, if
he can command
a
large enough
following,
becomes
a
virtual dictator
; he thus has the chance to be a wise leader
or a demagogue, or, as in many cases, a little of both.
The
Methodist minister is the appointed steward of a large cor
poration, of which
his
particular church
is a small part.
His success depends upon the way in which he conducts
this church
: his
financial
success,
his
efforts to increase
church membership and
his
personal
popularity.
The
result is that the colored Methodist minister is generally a
wide-awake business man, with something of the politician
in his make-up, who is sometimes an inspiring and valuable
leader of men;
in other
cases he may develop into a loud
but wily talker, who induces the mass of Negroes
to put
into fine church edifices money which ought to go to charity
or business enterprise.
Ministers receive from $250 a year, in small missions, to
$1500 in three or four of the largest churches.
The aver
age would be between $600 and $1000.
Sect.
23.]
Occupations in the
City.
Next to the clergymen come the teachers, of whom there
are about forty in the city
:
These teachers are
in nearly every case
well equipped
and have made good records.
Save in the kindergartens,
or in one or more temporary cases, they teach Negro chil
dren exclusively.
The public school teachers receive the
same pay as the white teachers.
6
The Negro physician is to-day just beginning to reap the
reward of a long series of attempts and failures.
At first
thought
it would seem
natural
for Negroes to patronize
Negro merchants, lawyers and physicians, from a sense of
pride and
as a protest against race feeling among whites.
When, however, we come
to
think further, we can see
many hindrances.
If a
child
is
sick,
the
father wants a
good physician
; he knows plenty of good white physicians
;
he knows nothing of the skill of the black doctor, for the
black doctor has had no
opportunity to exercise his skill.
Consequently
for many years
the colored physician had
to sit idly by and see the 40,000 Negroes healed principally
by white practitioners.
To-day this has largely changed,
and principally through the efforts of the younger class of
doctors, who have spared no pains
to equip themselves at
the best schools of the
country.
The result
is that fully
half the Negroes employ Negro physicians, and to a small
extent these physicians practice among the whites.
There
6 This has been the case only in comparatively recent times.
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
are still many of the
old
class
of root doctors and patent
medicine quacks with a lucrative trade among
Negroes.
7
Negro Professional and Business Life
- Black physicians have seen significant success by training at elite medical schools, with roughly half of the city's Black population now choosing them over white practitioners.
- The medical field is currently the most attractive and successful professional path for Black citizens, with several doctors earning substantial annual incomes.
- Black lawyers face significant barriers to success, largely because legal work requires court influence and cooperation from white peers, which is often blocked by racial prejudice.
- The clergy is described as an overcrowded profession with a wide range of quality, from well-trained spiritual guides to 'blatant demagogues.'
- Small business entrepreneurship is growing in sectors like catering and hospitality, though Black barbers are noted to be rapidly losing their market share in the city.
- Professional success for Black individuals is often determined by whether the work is private and skill-based, like medicine, or public and dependent on social systems, like law.
Moreover, while thework ofa physicianislargely private, depending onindividualskill, alawyer must haveco-operation from fellow lawyers and respectandinfluence incourt;thusprejudiceordiscrimination ofanykind isespeciallyfeltinthisprofession.
to sit idly by and see the 40,000 Negroes healed principally
by white practitioners.
To-day this has largely changed,
and principally through the efforts of the younger class of
doctors, who have spared no pains
to equip themselves at
the best schools of the
country.
The result
is that fully
half the Negroes employ Negro physicians, and to a small
extent these physicians practice among the whites.
There
6 This has been the case only in comparatively recent times.
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
are still many of the
old
class
of root doctors and patent
medicine quacks with a lucrative trade among
Negroes.
7
Of reputable Negro physicians there are in the city about
fifteen, graduated as follows
:
University of Pennsylvania
5
Hahnemann (Homeopathic)
2
Women's Medical
2
Medico-Chirurgical
I
Harvard
I
University of Michigan
I
Howard
2
14
Seven of these have good-sized
practice, running from
$1500 a year to $3000 or more.
Five others have practi
cally just commenced
to get practice and are doing fairly
well.
The other two have outside work and have a limited
practice.
There are many medical students in the city, and
this field
is the most attractive open to the Negro among
the learned professions.
In contrast to the fair success of the Negro in medicine
is his partial failure in law.
There are at present about ten
practicing Negro lawyers in the city, graduated as follows
:
Howard
3
University of Pennsylvania
4
Unknown
-
3
Two
of these
are
fairly successful
practitioners
well
versed in law, with some experience, and a small but steady
practice.
Three others are with difficulty earning a living
at criminal
practice
in
police
cases
;
and
the
rest
are
having little or no
practice.
This failure of most Negro
lawyers is not in all cases due
to lack of ability and push
on their part.
Its principal cause is that the Negroes furnish
little lucrative law business, and a Negro lawyer will seldom
be employed by whites.
Moreover, while
the work
of a
physician is largely private, depending on individual skill,
7 Negroes also buy immense quantities of patent medicines, etc.
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in
the
City.
115
a lawyer must have co-operation from fellow lawyers and
respect and influence in court
; thus prejudice or discrimi
nation of any kind is especially felt in this profession.
For
these reasons Negro lawyers are for the most part confined
to petty criminal practice and seldom get a chance to show
their ability.
There are
three
Negro
dentists,
two being graduated
from first-class institutions and enjoying good practice.
On the whole, the professional
class of Negroes is cred
itable to the race.
The teachers and physicians would bear
comparison with any
race
;
the
ranks
of the
clergy are
overcrowded and
they present
all degrees, from excellent
and well-trained
spiritual
guides
to blatant demagogues
;
the lawyers have little chance to show themselves.
The
Entrepreneur
The number of
individual under
takers of business enterprise among Negroes
is small but
growing.
Let us
first take the Seventh Ward alone and
glance over the field.
There are in this ward twenty-three
establishments for meals and other entertainment, varying
from a small one-room restaurant to a twenty-room hotel
;
some of these on Lombard and South streets have capacious
dining-rooms with twenty or more tables
; some are
little
dark places with two or three dubious looking stands.
In
length of establishment they vary
: eight had in 1896 been
running a year or less
;
four, two years
;
two, three years
;
four, from four to eight years.
They represent investments
varying from $40 to $1500, and employ beside the pro
prietors between fifty and one hundred persons according
to the season.
There
are
in the Seventh Ward
twenty-three barber
shops varying from two months to forty years in length of
establishment
; eight are from three to five years old, five
over ten years old.
They employ beside the
proprietors
from twenty to forty journeymen more or less regularly*
A shop represents an investment varying from $50 to '$250
or more.
The Negro as a barber is rapidly losing ground
u6
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
in the city.
It is difficult to say why this has occurred, but
there are several contributory reasons
:
first the calling was
Negro Occupations and Shifting Markets
- The Seventh Ward's barbering industry is in decline as Negro barbers lose ground to German and Italian competitors who offer lower prices and better cooperation.
- Internal social pressures have made barbering unpopular among young Negroes because it is perceived as a form of domestic service rather than an aspirational career.
- Negro barbers face a painful paradox where they must enforce a color line and refuse service to their own race to maintain their white clientele.
- Small grocery stores are emerging as a middle-class ambition, though most are fragile experiments struggling against the rise of department stores and stock companies.
- The cigar trade represents a growing niche for Negro entrepreneurs, with some owners expanding into multi-service businesses including restaurants and pool rooms.
- A lack of organized labor and commercial training leaves Negro tradesmen vulnerable to white labor unions and shifting industrial developments.
No first-class Negro barber would dare shave his own brother in his shop in Philadelphia on account of the color prejudice.
to the season.
There
are
in the Seventh Ward
twenty-three barber
shops varying from two months to forty years in length of
establishment
; eight are from three to five years old, five
over ten years old.
They employ beside the
proprietors
from twenty to forty journeymen more or less regularly*
A shop represents an investment varying from $50 to '$250
or more.
The Negro as a barber is rapidly losing ground
u6
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
in the city.
It is difficult to say why this has occurred, but
there are several contributory reasons
:
first the calling was
for so long an almost exclusively Negro calling
that
it
came in for a degree of the contempt and ridicule poured
on Negroes in general ;
it therefore grew very unpopular
among Negroes, and apprentices became very scarce.
To
day one would have to look a long time among young and
aspiring Negroes to find one who would willingly become
a barber
it smacks perhaps a little too much of domestic
service, and is a thing to
fall back upon but not to aspire
to.
In the second place the business became unpopular
with Negroes because it compels them to draw a color line.
No
first-class
Negro
barber would
dare
shave
his own
brother in his shop in Philadelphia on account of the color
prejudice.
This is peculiarly galling and has led to much
criticism and
unpopularity
for
certain
leading
barbers
among their own people.
These two reasons led to a lack
of interest and enterprise in the business for a long time
and
it needed but one movement to hasten the collapse,
that
is,
competition.
The
competition of German and
Italian barbers furnished the last and most potent reason
for the withdrawal of the Negro
; they were skilled work
men, while skilled Negro barbers were becoming scarce
\
they cut down the customary prices and some
of them
found
business
co-operation
and
encouragement which
Negroes could not hope for.
For these reasons the business
is slipping from the Negro.
This is undoubtedly a calamity
and unless the Negro in spite of sentiment awakens in
time he will find a lucrative employment gone and nothing
in
its place.
Already a white labor union movement
is
beginning to crowd the Negro, to ask for legislation which
will strike him most forcibly and in other ways to bring
organized endeavor to bear upon disorganized apathy.
The Seventh Ward has thirteen small Negro grocery
stores.
They are mostly new ventures,
eight being
less
than a year old
;
four, one to five years old, and one fifteen
Sect 23.]
Occupations in
the
City.
117
years old.
Two are co-operative enterprises but have had
no great success.
All
of these stores with two or three
exceptions are really experiments and most of them will
soon go to the wall and their places be taken by others.
The six
smaller
shops
represent investments of
$25
to
$50
; two have $50 and $100 invested
; three between $100
and $200, and one from $500 to $1000.
The ambition of
the middle class of Negroes lies in this direction and their
endeavors
are
laudable.
In
another
age
of
industrial
development they would have
already constituted them
selves a growing class of small tradesmen
; but to-day the
department store and stock-company make
the competition
too great for people with so little commercial training and
instinct.
Nevertheless the number of Negro groceries will
undoubtedly grow considerably in the next decade.
Next come
fourteen
cigar
stores
representing a total
investment of $1000 to $1500 mostly in sums of $25, $50
and $100.
These stores have been established as follows
:
one year or less, six
; two years, four
; three to sixteen years,
four.
They sell cigars and tobacco, and daily papers; some
also rent bicycles, or have a boot-blacking stand or pool
room attached.
One of the proprietors conducts, beside his
cigar
store,
three
barber
shops
and a
restaurant,
and
employs twenty people.
Some of these stores are finely
equipped.
This business is new for Negroes and growing
;
a few women have ventured into it, and thus in some cases
it furnishes a side occupation for wives.
There
are
four
candy
and
notion
shops
established
respectively five months, six months, one year and three
years, and each representing an investment of $10 to $100.
They are in most cases in the hands of women and do a
Negro Business Enterprises and Occupations
- Black entrepreneurs are diversifying into cigar stores, barber shops, and restaurants, providing new employment opportunities and side occupations for wives.
- Employment agencies serve as vital hubs for domestic labor but require stricter regulation due to instances of predatory recruitment and unfair dealing.
- The undertaking business represents a pinnacle of success, with some establishments competing directly and successfully with white-owned firms.
- Catering remains a significant industry, supported by a cooperative store and a professional association that functions as a trade union.
- Small-scale retail ventures like candy shops and fuel stands are common, often managed by women with modest capital investments.
In no branch of business, save one, has the Negro evinced so much push, taste and enterprise.
also rent bicycles, or have a boot-blacking stand or pool
room attached.
One of the proprietors conducts, beside his
cigar
store,
three
barber
shops
and a
restaurant,
and
employs twenty people.
Some of these stores are finely
equipped.
This business is new for Negroes and growing
;
a few women have ventured into it, and thus in some cases
it furnishes a side occupation for wives.
There
are
four
candy
and
notion
shops
established
respectively five months, six months, one year and three
years, and each representing an investment of $10 to $100.
They are in most cases in the hands of women and do a
small business.
There are also numberless places for selling
fuel of all kinds, of which about thirteen rise to the dignity
of shops.
They represent small investments.
Three retail liquor shops and one bottling establishment
are conducted by colored people, representing considerable
n8
The Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX,
investments.
Two
of the saloons
are
old and
well con
ducted, and financially successful.
The other saloon and
the bottling establishment are not very successful.
Four large employment agencies and some smaller ones
are situated in the ward.
They conduct lodging houses
and in some cases boarding houses in connection.
One
is
sixteen
years
old
;
all
hire
clerks.
Their
business
is
to
act
as
agents
for
persons
desiring
servants, and
to
guide
unemployed
persons
to
situations
;
for
this
they charge a percentage or fixed sum out of the wages.
They also often serve as homes for unemployed servants,
giving them
board
and
lodging,
sometimes
on
credit.
Their work
is thus
useful and
lucrative when properly
conducted
as
in
two
or
three
establishments.
In one
or two others, however, there
is some suspicion of unfair
dealing
; servants are attracted from the South by catchy
advertisements and personal letters, only to find themselves
eventually penniless
and out of work
in a
large
city.
8
Questionable
acquaintanceships
are
also
made
at
the
agencies
at times, which lead
to
ruin.
These
agencies
need strict regulation.
There are four undertaking establishments, two of which
are conducted by women.
They represent investments of
$iooo-$io,ooo and two of them do a business which proba
bly aggregates $8000 or more annually in each case.
They
are all old establishments
six to thirty-three years
and in
no branch of business, save one, has the Negro evinced so
much push, taste and
enterprise.
Two
of the
establish
ments
will,
in equipment,
compare
favorably with
the
white
businesses in the
city
; indeed, in
fair competition
they have gained the great bulk of Negro and some white
patronage from white competitors.
Three bakeries, established two and three years respect-
8 In Norfolk, Va., I once saw the advertisement on a street sign calling
for
colored
"clerks,
saleswomen,
stenographers/'
etc., for Northern
cities!
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in
the
City.
119
ively
are having moderate success.
Six printing
offices
established, one, six months, the others four to seven years,
do job work on small presses; two publish weekly papers.
These shops are fairly successful and get considerable work
from the colored people.
One dressmaker has a shop with
$150 invested; another runs a dressmaking school.
Four upholsterers have shops, old and well established,
and
all do
a good business
; in two
cases
the business
amounts
to
two
to
five
thousand
a
year.
One
sells
antique furniture also.
There are a large number of caterers in the ward
eighty-
three
9
in
all.
Most of these, however, do a small busi
ness, and in some cases have other work also for at least a
part of the year.
Of the principal.caterers there are about
ten, of whom the doyen was the late Andrew F. Stevens.
10
These ten caterers do a large business, amounting in some
cases probably to $3000 to $5000 a year.
They have a small
co-operative store on Thirteenth street, with a considerable
stock of dishes,
and such things
as
olives,
pickles,
etc.
This is conducted by a manager and has one hundred or
more members.
There is also a caterers' association, which
is really a trades union.
Its club room serves as a clearing
house for business and the employment of waiters.
This
has been running ten years.
The catering business presents
The Decline of Negro Catering
- A group of ten prominent Negro caterers in Philadelphia maintained a cooperative store and a trade union that served as a business clearinghouse.
- The dominance of Negro caterers declined as Philadelphia society shifted from local standards to international fashions dictated by New York, London, and Paris.
- The rise of large-scale capital investments in the industry, such as palatial hotels and restaurants like Delmonico's, outpaced the financial reach of local Negro businessmen.
- Racial barriers prevented talented Negro caterers from partnering with capitalists or managing large hotels, forcing them to serve the middle class rather than the wealthy elite.
- The shift from personal relationships to large-scale industry created more room for color prejudice and increased competition with white caterers.
- Economic advancement for Negroes is often met with a societal desire to prevent them from becoming wealthy, turning their business efforts into a struggle of 'one against the world.'
Consequently the battle always becomes an Athanasius contra mundum, where almost unconsciously the whole countenance and aid of the community is thrown against the Negro.
ten, of whom the doyen was the late Andrew F. Stevens.
10
These ten caterers do a large business, amounting in some
cases probably to $3000 to $5000 a year.
They have a small
co-operative store on Thirteenth street, with a considerable
stock of dishes,
and such things
as
olives,
pickles,
etc.
This is conducted by a manager and has one hundred or
more members.
There is also a caterers' association, which
is really a trades union.
Its club room serves as a clearing
house for business and the employment of waiters.
This
has been running ten years.
The catering business presents
many interesting phases to the economist and sociologist.
Undoubtedly the pre-eminence of Negroes in this business
has declined since the Augustins, Jones and Dorsey passed.
Negro
caterers
are
still
prominent,
but they
do
not
by any means dominate
the
field, as
then.
The
chief
reason for this is the change that has come over American
9 This total includes a large number of men and women who do some
private catering, but for the most part work under other caterers; strictly
a large part of them are waiters rather than caterers.
10 Mr. Stevens died in 1898
he was an honest, reliable, business man
of
pleasant
address, and
universally
respected.
He
was
easily the
successor of Dorsey, Jones and Minton in the catering business.
120
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
fashionable society in the
last twenty-five
years, and the
application
of
large
capital
to
the
catering
business.
Philadelphia society is no longer a local affair, but receives
its cue as
to
propriety and fashion from New York, Lon
don and
Paris
; consequently
the
local
caterers can
no
longer dictate fashion for any single American
city
; more
than this, demands have so risen with
increasing wealth
that catering establishments like Delmonico's, which would
keep in the
front
rank, represent a
large investment of
capital
investments
far beyond
the power of the
local
Negro
caterers
of
Philadelphia.
Thus we
find a large
business built up by talent and tact, meeting with changed
social conditions
; the business must therefore change too.
It
is the
old
development
from the small
to the large
industry,
from
the
house-industry
to
the
concentrated
industry, from the private dining room to the palatial hotel.
If
the
Negro
caterers of
Philadelphia had been white,
some of them would have been put in charge of a large
hotel, or would have become
co-partners
in some large
restaurant business, for which
capitalists furnished funds,
For such business co-operation, however, the time was not
ripe, and perhaps only a few of the best Negro
caterers
would have been capable of entering into it with success.
As
it was, the change in fashion and mode
of business
changed
the methods
of the Negro
caterers and
their
clientele.
They began
to serve the middle class instead
of the rich and exclusive, their prices had to become more
reasonable, and their efforts to excel had consequently fewer
incentives.
Moreover, they now came into sharp competi
tion with a
class of
small white
caterers, who,
if they
were worse cooks, were better trained in the tricks
of the
trade.
Then, too, with this new and large clientele that per
sonal relationship between the caterer and those served was
broken up, and a larger place for color prejudice was made.
It is thus plain that a curious economic revolution in
one industry has gone on during twenty-nine years, not
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in the
City.
131
unaccompanied by grave social problems.
In this case the
Negro has emerged in better condition and has shown more
capacity for hand-to-hand economic
encounter than, for
instance, in the barbering business.
Yethe has not emerged
unscathed
; in every such
battle, when a Negro is fighting
for an economic
advantage,
there
is
ever a widespread
feeling among
all
his neighbors
that
it is inexpedient to
allow
this
class
to became
wealthy or even
well-to-do.
Consequently the
battle always
becomes
an Athanasius
contra mundum, where
almost
unconsciously
the whole
countenance and aid of the community is thrown against
the Negro.
The
three Negro cemetery companies of the city have
their headquarters in the Seventh Ward.
They arose from
the
curious
prejudice
of
the
whites
against
allowing
Negroes
to be buried near their
dead.
The companies
The Struggle of Negro Business
- Black entrepreneurs face a systemic community bias that views their economic advancement as inexpedient or threatening.
- The rise of independent Negro cemetery companies was a direct response to white refusal to allow integrated burials.
- Despite significant barriers, long-standing businesses like Robert Adger's furniture store demonstrate decades of resilience and success.
- Black youth are systematically excluded from apprenticeships or entry-level positions where they could learn essential business techniques.
- Negro merchants suffer from a pervasive social assumption that their businesses are inherently inferior or poorly managed.
- The transition to successful independent commerce is hindered by a lack of historical experience in large-scale racial co-operation.
Consequently thebattlealways becomes anAthanasius contra mundum, where almostunconsciously thewhole countenance andaidofthecommunityisthrownagainst theNegro.
; in every such
battle, when a Negro is fighting
for an economic
advantage,
there
is
ever a widespread
feeling among
all
his neighbors
that
it is inexpedient to
allow
this
class
to became
wealthy or even
well-to-do.
Consequently the
battle always
becomes
an Athanasius
contra mundum, where
almost
unconsciously
the whole
countenance and aid of the community is thrown against
the Negro.
The
three Negro cemetery companies of the city have
their headquarters in the Seventh Ward.
They arose from
the
curious
prejudice
of
the
whites
against
allowing
Negroes
to be buried near their
dead.
The companies
hold
valuable property and are
fairly well
conducted. u
There are several expressmen
in
the ward owning
their
own outfits
; one has been
established twenty-five years
;
he has three or four wagons and
hires
four or
five men
regularly.
There was in 1896 a hardware and furniture
business forty-seven
years
old, on South
street, but the
proprietor,
Robert Adger,
has since
died.
12
There are
11 When
tlie caterer Henry Jones died
his
funeral
procession was
actually turned back from the cemetery by the refusal of the authorities
of Mt Moriah Cemetery to allow him interment there; he had before his
death bought and paid for a lot in the cemetery and the Supreme Court
eventually confirmed his
title.
To-day this absurd prejudice is not so
strong and Negroes own lots in the Episcopal Cemetery of St. James the
Less and in perhaps one other.
12 The following clipping from the Philadelphia Ledger, Novembers,
1896, illustrates a typical life:
" Robert Adger, a colored Abolitionist, died on Saturday, at his home,
835 South
street.
He was born a slave, in Charleston, S. C., in
1813.
His mother, who was born in New York, went to South Carolina about
1810, with some of her relatives, and while there was detained as a slave.
"When his master died, Mr. Adger, together with his mother and other
members of the family, were sold at auction, but, through the assistance
122
The Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
several bicycle shops,
a flourishing milk, butter and egg
store, a china repairing shop, of long standing; a hair goods
store, a rubber goods repairing shop, seventeen
years old;
a second-hand stove store and two patent medicine shops.
To
test the accuracy
of
these
statistics and
to note
changes, a second visit was made in this ward in 1897, with
this result
:
NEGRO BUSINESS ESTABLISHMENTS, SEVENTH WARD, 1896-97.
Such small businesses represent the efforts of a class of
poor people to save capital.
1*
They are all
alike hindered
by three great drawbacks:
First, the Negro never was
trained for business and can get no training now
; it is very
seldom that a Negro boy or girl can on any terms get a
of friends, legal proceedings were
instituted, and
their release finally
secured.
Mr. Adger then came to
this
city about
1845, and secured a
position as a waiter in the old Merchants* Hotel.
Later he was employed
as a nurse, and while working in that capacity, saved enough money to
start in the furniture business on South street, above Eighth, which he
continued to conduct with success
until his death.
Mr. Adger always
took an active interest in the welfare of the people of his race."
13 One enterprising capitalist hires and sub-rents eight different houses
with, furnished apartments, paying $1944 annually in
rent;
he has a
bicycle shop which brings in $1000 a year for an expen se of about $330.
He also owns a barber shop which brings in about $1000 a year; one-half
the gross receipts of this he pays to a foreman, who pays his journeymen
barbers; the owner pays foj rent and material.
" If I had an education/'
he said, " I could get on better."
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in the
City.
position in a store or other business establishment where
he can learn the technique of the work or general business
methods.
Second, Negro merchants are so rare
that it is
natural for customers, both white and colored, to take it for
granted that their business
is
poorly
conducted without
giving
it
a
trial.
14
Third,
the Negroes
are unused
to
co-operation
with
their own
people and
the process of
learning it is long and
tedious.
Hitherto, their economic
activities have been directed almost
entirely to the satis
Negro Business in Philadelphia
- Negro entrepreneurs face significant barriers to entry, including a lack of opportunities to learn business techniques in established stores.
- Prejudice from both white and Black customers often leads to the assumption that Negro-run businesses are poorly managed without a fair trial.
- The community is transitioning from serving the personal needs of white upper classes to recognizing the economic potential of serving their own population of 40,000.
- Modern economic trends, such as the rise of large-scale retail and concentrated capital, make it increasingly difficult for small, independent stores to compete.
- A survey of city wards reveals a diverse but fragmented business landscape, dominated by barbershops, restaurants, and small-scale service providers.
- The lack of cooperative experience among the Negro population is a 'long and tedious' hurdle in building a self-sustaining economic infrastructure.
Several storekeepers have had white persons enter the store, look at the proprietors and say 'Oh! I er made a mistake,' and go out.
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in the
City.
position in a store or other business establishment where
he can learn the technique of the work or general business
methods.
Second, Negro merchants are so rare
that it is
natural for customers, both white and colored, to take it for
granted that their business
is
poorly
conducted without
giving
it
a
trial.
14
Third,
the Negroes
are unused
to
co-operation
with
their own
people and
the process of
learning it is long and
tedious.
Hitherto, their economic
activities have been directed almost
entirely to the satis
faction of wants of the upper classes of white people, and,
too, of personal and household wants
; they are just begin-
ing to
realize that within their own group there is a vast
field
for development in economic
activity.
The 40,000
Negroes of Philadelphia need food, clothes, shoes, hats and
furniture; these by proper thrift they see ought to be in part
supplied by themselves, and the little business ventures we
have
noticed
are
attempts
in
this
direction.
These
attempts
would, however, be vastly more successful
in
another economic age.
To-day, as before noted, the appli
cation of large capital to the retail business, the gathering
of workmen into factories, the wonderful success of trained
talent in
catering
to the whims and
taste of
customers
almost
precludes the
effective
competition of the small
store.
Thus the economic condition of the day militates
largely against the Negro
; it requires more skill and ex
perience to run a small store than formerly and the large
store and factory are virtually closed to him on any terms.
Turning now to the other wards of the city let us notice
some of the chief business ventures of the Negroes.
This
list is by no means exhaustive, but it is representative
:
14 Several storekeepers have had white persons enter the store, look at
the proprietors and say " Oh ! I
er
made a mistake," and go out.
124
The Occupations of Negroes.
[ Chap. IX.
Ward.
Character of Business.
No. Estab
lishments.
Second.
Harness shop
Third.
Grocery stores
3
Barber shop
i
Fourth.
Barbershops
5
Second-hand clothing
i
Second-hand furniture
i
Coal and wood shops
4
Newspaper
i
Restaurants
|
10
Hair goods and dressmaking
I
Expressmen
^
5
Decorating and paper-hanging
i
Job printer
i
Shoe repair shops
3
Candy store (manufacture)
I
Cigar stores
.
2
Crockery store
I
i
Second-hand stoves
!
i
Fifth.
Barber shops
j
7
Pool-room
j
i
Shoeblacking shop
j
r
Restaurants
j
8
Undertaker
I
Fuel and notions
2
Cigar store
x
Publishing house (books and papers)
-
|
I
Blacksmith and wheelwright
I
Eighth.
Florist
i
Watch repairer
Newspaper and job printing ........
|
i
Undertaker
!
I
Hotel and liquor saloon
j
i
Barber shops
j
9
Upholsterers
i
2
Rag warehouse
i
Restaurants
5
Fuel and newspaper shop
I
Grocery store
!
I
Cigar stores
j
2
Employment bureau
j
i
Hair dresser for ladies
I
Fourteenth.
Barber
j
i
Grocery store
i
i
Upholsterer
j
i
Dealer in mineral water
i
Second-hand furniture store ..... ...j
i
Fuel and candy store
|
i
Restaurants
!
2
Twentieth.
Tailor shop
i
Shoe-repairing shop
i
Barbershops
'
2
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in the
City.
Ward.
Character of Business.
No.
lishments.
Twenty-
Real estate agent
i
seventh.
Meat dealer (wholesale)
I
Fifteenth
Carpet cleaning works
i
and
Meat and provisions
i
Twenty-ninth.
Barber shops and various small establishments
20
Twenty-sixth
Second-hand stoves
i
and
Cigar store
I
Thirtieth.
Barber shops
2
Expressman
j
Second-hand furniture
.
i
Upholsterer
i
Grocery store
I
Milk and ice shop
I
Job printing
i
Restaurant
i
Twenty-second.
Restaurant and lodging house
i
Grocery stores
2
Barbers
2
Upholsterer
i
Expressman
i
Steam laundry
i
i
The most important omissions here are barber shops, on
account of the large number, caterers, because their head
quarters
are mainly in private
houses, and many
small
stores which are easily overlooked and which quickly come
and
disappear.
Some of the businesses are large and im
portant
:
Three or four caterers do a business of several
thousand dollars per year
; the well-known Chestnut street
florist
does a flourishing and
well conducted business
;
15
Negro Business and Trade Exclusion
- Black entrepreneurs in Philadelphia operated diverse businesses including catering, floristry, and publishing, with some enterprises grossing up to $15,000 annually.
- Despite individual successes, many small Black-owned stores were volatile, frequently appearing and disappearing within the city's economic landscape.
- The city's Black press, consisting of five weekly newspapers and a quarterly magazine, served as vital organs for religious and fraternal communication.
- White workmen and trade unions systematically excluded Black laborers from industrial roles by leveraging race prejudice and superior numerical strength.
- The exclusion was driven by a combination of the Black workforce's lack of industrial training and a societal preference for keeping them in menial service roles.
- White labor monopolies not only seized new industrial opportunities but also displaced Black workers from traditional trades like masonry and carpentry.
Here was a case where some persons sought to drive an enterprising and talented Negro out of business simply because he was colored.
Twenty-second.
Restaurant and lodging house
i
Grocery stores
2
Barbers
2
Upholsterer
i
Expressman
i
Steam laundry
i
i
The most important omissions here are barber shops, on
account of the large number, caterers, because their head
quarters
are mainly in private
houses, and many
small
stores which are easily overlooked and which quickly come
and
disappear.
Some of the businesses are large and im
portant
:
Three or four caterers do a business of several
thousand dollars per year
; the well-known Chestnut street
florist
does a flourishing and
well conducted business
;
15
the undertaker
in
the Eighth Ward and the real
estate
dealer in the Twenty-seventh are unusually successful in
their lines.
The crockery
store in the Fourth Ward
is
neat and tasty.
The three largest enterprises are the pro
vision and wholesale meat businesses in the Fifteenth Ward,
and
the carpet cleaning works.
It
is reported
that the
business of each of these approaches $10,000 a year.
15 Here was a case where some persons sought to drive an enterprising
and talented Negro out of business simply because he was colored.
A
Chestnut street property owner made a special effort to give him a start
and now he conducts a business of which no merchant need be ashamed.
126
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
There are five weekly newspapers and a quarterly maga
zine published in the city by Negroes.
Two of the papers
are denominational organs
for churches
; another paper is
the official organ of the Odd Fellows
; the fourth and fifth
are local news sheets.
The quarterly is published by the
A. M. E. Church.
These papers are fairly successful, and
are considerably read and reflect the general public opinion
pretty well.
Most of them have been very weak editorially,
though there are some signs of improvement, especially in
the case of the
quarterly.
The publishing house does a
business of $15,000 a year.
The Trades,
The
practical
exclusion
of
the Negro
from the
trades and
industries of a great
city like Phila
delphia
is a situation by no means easy to explain.
It is
often
said simply: the
foreigners and
trades unions have
crowded Negroes out on account of race prejudice and left
employers and philanthropists helpless in the matter. This
is not
strictly
true.
What the trades unions and white
workmen have done
is
to
seize an economic advantage
plainly offered them.
This opportunity arose from three
causes
:
Here was a mass of
black workmen of whom
very few were by previous
training
fitted
to become the
mechanics and artisans of a new industrial development
;
here, too, were an increasing mass of foreigners and native
Americans who were unusually well
fitted to take part in
the new industries
;
finally, most people were willing and
many eager that Negroes should be kept as menial servants
rather
than
develop
into
industrial
factors.
This was
the situation, and here was the opportunity for the white
workmen
; they were by previous training better workmen
on the average than Negroes; they were stronger numer
ically and the result was that every new industrial enter
prise started in the city took white workmen.
Soon the
white workmen were strong enough
to go a step further
than this and practically prohibit Negroes from entering
trades under any circumstances
; this affected not only new
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in the
City.
127
enterprises, but also old trades like carpentering, masonry,
plastering and the like.
The supply of Negroes for such
trades could not keep pace with the extraordinary growth
of the city and a large number of white workmen entered
the
field.
They immediately combined
against Negroes
primarily
to
raise wages
; the standard
of living of
the
Negroes lets them accept low wages, and, conversely, long
necessity of accepting the meagre wages offered have made
a low
standard
of
living.
Thus
partially
by
taking
advantage of race prejudice, partially by greater economic
efficiency and partially by the endeavor to maintain and
raise wages, white workmen have not only monopolized
the new
industrial
opportunities of
an
age which
has
transformed Philadelphia from a colonial town to a world-
city, but have
also been enabled
to take from the Negro
workman the opportunities he already enjoyed in certain
lines of work.
Economic Exclusion and Racial Barriers
- White workmen utilized race prejudice and economic efficiency to monopolize new industrial opportunities while displacing Negro workers from established roles.
- The lack of a 'benevolent despot' or far-seeing leadership meant there was no intervention to provide industrial training or prevent the loss of existing skills among Negroes.
- Systemic exclusion was maintained through explicit 'white-only' union clauses or, more commonly, local union discretion that consistently rejected colored applicants.
- By 1890, despite representing 4 percent of the population, Negroes comprised only 1.19 percent of the city's principal trades, largely confined to a few specific niches like barbering.
- The exclusion was driven by a combination of raw race prejudice and a strategic desire for labor monopoly to maintain higher wage levels for white workers.
- Unions occasionally relaxed these barriers only during strikes, soliciting Negro membership as a desperate measure of self-defense rather than a shift in policy.
In some cases by the actual inclusion of the word 'white' among qualifications for entrance into certain trade unions.
Negroes lets them accept low wages, and, conversely, long
necessity of accepting the meagre wages offered have made
a low
standard
of
living.
Thus
partially
by
taking
advantage of race prejudice, partially by greater economic
efficiency and partially by the endeavor to maintain and
raise wages, white workmen have not only monopolized
the new
industrial
opportunities of
an
age which
has
transformed Philadelphia from a colonial town to a world-
city, but have
also been enabled
to take from the Negro
workman the opportunities he already enjoyed in certain
lines of work.
If now a benevolent despot had seen the development,
he would immediately have
sought
to remedy the
real
weakness of the Negro's position,
i.
<?., his
lack of train
ing; and he would have swept away any discrimination
that compelled men
to support
as
criminals
those who
might support themselves as workmen.
He would have made special
effort to train Negro boys
for industrial life and given them a chance to compete on
equal terms with the best white workmen
;
arguing that
in the long run this would be best for all concerned, since
by raising the skill and standard of living of the Negroes
he would make them effective workmen and competitors who
would maintain a decent level of wages.
He would have
sternly suppressed organized or covert opposition to Negro
workmen.
There was, however, no benevolent despot, no philan
thropist, no far-seeing captain of
industry to prevent the
Negro from losing even the skill he had learned or to inspire
him by opportunities to learn more.
As the older Negroes
128
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
with trades dropped off, there was
little to induce younger
men to succeed them.
On the contrary special effort was
made not to train Negroes for industry or to allow them to
enter on such a career.
Consequently they gradually slipped
out of industrial life until in 1890 when the Negroes formed
4 per cent of the population, only i.i
per cent of 134,709
men
in the principal
trades of the city were Negroes
;
of
46,200 women in these trades 1.3 per cent were Negroes
;
or taking men and women together, 2160 or 1.19 per cent
of
all were
Negroes.
This
does
not,
however,
tell the
whole
story,
for of
this 2160, the barbers, brickmakers,
and dressmakers formed 1434.
In the Seventh Ward the
number in the trades is much larger than the proportion
in
the
city, but
here again they are
confined
to a few
tmdes
barbers, dressmakers, cigarmakers and shoemakers.
How now
has
this
exclusion been
maintained?
In
some cases by the
actual inclusion
of the word " white "
among qualifications for entrance into certain trade unions.
More
often, however,
by
leaving
the
matter
of
color
entirely to
local bodies, who make no general rule, but
invariably fail
to admit a colored applicant except under
pressing circumstances.
This is the most workable system
and
is adopted by nearly
all trade unions.
In
sections
where Negro labor in certain trades is competent and con
siderable, the
trades union welcomes them, as in Western
Pennsylvania among miners
and
iron-workers,
and
in
Philadelphia among cigarmakers
; but whenever there is a
trade where good
Negro workmen
are
comparatively
scarce each union steadfastly refuses to admit Negroes, and
relies on color prejudice to keep up the barrier.
Thus the
carpenters, masons,
painters, iron-workers, etc., have suc
ceeded
in
keeping
out
nearly
all
Negro workmen by
simply declining to work with non-union men and refusing
to let
colored men join the union.
Sometimes, in time
of strikes, the unions are compelled
in
self-defence
not
only to allow Negroes to join but to
solicit them;
this
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in
the
City.
129
happened, for
instance,
in
the
stone-cutters'
strike some
years ago.
To repeat, then, the real motives back of this exclusion
are plain
: a large part
is simple
race prejudice, always
strong in working
classes and
intensified by the peculiar
history
of
the
Negro
in
this
country.
Another
part,
however, and
possibly a more potent
part, is the natural
spirit of monopoly and the desire to keep up wages.
So
long as a cry against
" Irish " or " foreigners
" was able to
marshal race prejudice in the service of those who desired
to keep those people out of some employments, that cry
The Color Line in Labor
- Exclusion of Black mechanics is driven by a combination of deep-seated race prejudice and a strategic desire for labor monopoly to maintain high wages.
- Laborers exploit public opinion to draw the color line, effectively shutting off competition from Black workers who are perceived as willing to accept lower pay.
- While many employers claim they are powerless against the protests of white workmen, some use this as a convenient excuse to avoid social friction.
- The Midvale Steel Works serves as a successful counter-example where a manager integrated gangs to break up clannish ethnic cliques and increase productivity.
- Black tradesmen are often forced to abandon their crafts for menial labor or irregular 'job work' due to organized opposition and a lack of collective resistance.
In general, however, the black mechanic who seeks work from a mill owner, or a contractor, or a capitalist is told: 'I have no feeling in the matter, but my men will not work with you.'
happened, for
instance,
in
the
stone-cutters'
strike some
years ago.
To repeat, then, the real motives back of this exclusion
are plain
: a large part
is simple
race prejudice, always
strong in working
classes and
intensified by the peculiar
history
of
the
Negro
in
this
country.
Another
part,
however, and
possibly a more potent
part, is the natural
spirit of monopoly and the desire to keep up wages.
So
long as a cry against
" Irish " or " foreigners
" was able to
marshal race prejudice in the service of those who desired
to keep those people out of some employments, that cry
was sedulously used.
So to-day the workmen plainly see
that a
large amount
of competition can be shut
off by
taking advantage of public opinion and drawing the color
line.
Moreover, in this there is one thoroughly justifiable
consideration that plays a great part
: namely, the Negroes
are used to low wages
can live on them, and consequently
would fight less
fiercely than most whites against reduc
tion.
The employers in this matter are not altogether blame
less.
Their objects
in conducting business
are
not,
of
course, wholly philanthropic, and
yet, as a class, they rep
resent the
best
average
intelligence and morality of the
community.
A firm stand by some of them
for common
human right might save the
city something
in
taxes for
the suppression of crime and vice.
There came some time
since to the Midvale Steel Works a manager whom many
dubbed
a
" crank ;" he had a theory that Negroes and
whites could work together as mechanics without
friction
or trouble.
16 In spite of some protest he put his theory into
practice, and to-day
any
one can
see Negro mechanics
working
in the same gangs with white mechanics with
out disturbance.
A few
other cases on a smaller
scale
18 The large steel manufactory known as the *' Midvale Steel Works "
is located at Nicetown, near Germantown, in Philadelphia County.
This
130
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
have occurred throughout the
city.
In general, however,
the black mechanic who seeks work from a mill owner, or
a contractor, or a capitalist is told
: " I have no feeling in
the matter, but my men will not work with you." Without
doubt, in many cases, the employer is really powerless
; in
many other
cases he
is not
powerless, but
is willing
to
appear so.
The Negroes of the
city who have
trades
either give
them up and hire out as waiters or laborers, or they become
job workmen and floating hands, catching a bit of carpen
tering here or a
little brick-work
or plastering there at
reduced wages.
Undoubtedly much blame can rightly be
laid at the door of Negroes for submitting rather tamely to
this organized opposition.
If they would meet organization
with organization and
excellence of work by excellence,
establishment was visited by the writer, and the manager of the estab
lishment interviewed as to the success of the experiment made by him
in employing Negroes as workmen along with whites.
About 1 200 men are employed altogether, and fully 200 of these are
Negroes.
About
40 per cent of the whole number of employes
are
American-born, but generally of Irish, English or German parentage.
The remaining 43 per cent are foreign-born, chiefly English,
Irish and
German, with a few Swedes.
" Our object in putting Negroes on the
force,'' said
the manager,
" was twofold.
First, we believed them to be good workmen
;
secondly,
we thought they could be used to get over one difficulty we had experi
enced at Midvale, namely, the clannish
spirit of the workmen and a
tendency
to form cliques.
In
steel manufacture much of the work is
done with large tools run by gangs of men; the work was crippled by
the different foremen trying always to have the men in their gang all of
their own
nationality.
The English foreman of a hammer gang, for
instance, would want only Englishmen, and the Irish
Catholics only
Irishmen.
This was not good for the works, nor did
it promote friend
liness among the workmen.
So
we began bringing in Negroes and
placing them on different gangs, and at the same time we distributed
the other nationalities. Now our gangs have, say, one Negro, one or two
Americans, an Englishman, etc.
The result has been favorable both for
the men and for the works.
Things run smoothly, and the output
is
noticeably greater. "
The manager was especially questioned about the grade of work
Negro Labor and Industrial Integration
- Industrial managers found that diversifying work gangs with different nationalities and races reduced friction and increased overall output.
- Black laborers successfully performed skilled tasks previously thought to be manageable only by highly intelligent English or American workmen.
- A policy of treating workers as individuals rather than a 'herd' encouraged ambition and led to acts of bravery, such as saving a $30,000 furnace.
- While unions often used strike threats to exclude Black workers, establishments that resisted these pressures reported long periods of labor peace.
- Despite their proven skill in manual and skilled labor, Black representation in clerical and professional roles remained extremely low at approximately one percent.
- The manager concludes that the Black workman is rarely given a fair chance to demonstrate his full ability or better his condition.
Four colored men volunteered and saved the steel.
instance, would want only Englishmen, and the Irish
Catholics only
Irishmen.
This was not good for the works, nor did
it promote friend
liness among the workmen.
So
we began bringing in Negroes and
placing them on different gangs, and at the same time we distributed
the other nationalities. Now our gangs have, say, one Negro, one or two
Americans, an Englishman, etc.
The result has been favorable both for
the men and for the works.
Things run smoothly, and the output
is
noticeably greater. "
The manager was especially questioned about the grade of work
done by Negroes and their
efficiency
as
skilled workmen.
He
said:
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in
the
City.
131
they could do much to win standing in the
industries of
the cities.
This
is to-day hard
to begin, but
it
is worth
the trying, and the Industrial Department of the Institute
for Colored Youth, which the Negroes themselves helped
equip, is a step in this direction.
Clerks,
Semi-professional
and Responsible
Workers.
Under this head has been grouped a miscellaneous mass of
occupations
: clerks in public and private service, stewards,
messengers,
musicians,
agents,
managers
and
foremen,
actors,
policemen,
etc.,
i.
<?., that
class of persons whose
position demands
a degree
of
attainment in
education,
reliability, talent or
skill.
Here the number of Negroes
is small,
but
they
are
nearly
as
well represented as in
trades
an indication of a
rather abnormal development.
Of 46,393 men in this class of occupations in the city
(i. e.,
policemen, watchmen, agents, commercial travelers, bankers
"They do all the grades of work done by the white workmen.
Some of
this work is of such a nature that
it had been supposed that only very
intelligent English and American workmen could be trusted with it. We
have 100 colored men doing that skilled work now, and they do it as well
as any of the others."
As to wages, the manager said no discrimination was made between
Negroes and whites.
They start as laborers at $1.20 a day and " we try
to treat them as individuals, not as a herd; they know that good work
gives them a chance for better work and better pay.
Thus their ambition
is aroused; yesterday, for instance, four Negroes saved a furnace worth
$30,000.
The
furnace
was
full
of molten
steel, which had become
clogged, so that it could not be gotten out in the usual way.
A number
of powerful men were required to open the side of the furnace.
Four
colored men volunteered and saved the steel."
With regard to the relations between white and black workmen the
manager said:
f * We have had no trouble at all.
The unions generally
hold potential strikes over their employers' heads to keep the Negro out
of employment.
There has, however, been no strike in this establish
ment for seventeen years, and Negroes have been employed for the
last
seven years."
Finally the manager declared that according to his belief the Negro
workman does not have half a. chance to show his ability.
"He does
good work and betters his condition when he has any inducement to do
so
>
ISABEL BATON.
133
The
Occupations of Negroes,
[Chap. IX.
and
brokers,
bookkeepers, clerks and salesmen, and bar
keepers) 327, or seven-tenths of
i per cent were Negroes
;
if we
add
to this stewards,
messengers,
musicians,
and
clerks in government service, they form about i per cent of
those in the city.
Nearly all the clerks and salesmen are to
be found in Negro stores, although there are a few excep
tions.
CLERKS, SEMI-PROFESSIONAL AND RESPONSIBLE WORKERS IN
PHILADELPHIA,
1890.
There are about sixty colored policemen on the force at
present, and the general impression seems to be that they
make good average officers.
They were first appointed to
the
police force by Mayor King in 1884.
At
first
there
was violent opposition, which would have been listened to
had
it not been
for
political complications.
The Negro
policemen
are put on
duty mostly in or near
the chief
Negro settlements and no one
of them has yet been pro
moted
from
the
ranks.
The number
of
Negroes
in
government service is as follows
:
Municipal departments
n
Custom House
i
Post-office
17
Navy yard
,
i
Beside
these
there are
a number
of messengers and
ordinary laborers.
In many cases these clerks have made
very excellent records, as in the case of the discount clerk
Negro Labor and Employment Barriers
- The integration of Black officers into the police force in 1884 faced violent opposition and remains restricted to specific neighborhoods without promotion opportunities.
- While some Black clerks in government and private sectors have achieved high efficiency, many such positions are the result of political influence rather than systemic opportunity.
- The vast majority of the population is relegated to manual labor, such as teamsters and janitors, facing severe competition and wages often too low to support a family.
- A significant disparity in labor quality exists, rooted in the diverse backgrounds of the population, ranging from descendants of free families to untrained former field hands.
- The lack of upward mobility creates a 'glass ceiling' where skilled laborers like porters or elevator boys have almost no hope of advancing to clerical or sales roles.
- This systemic exclusion breeds a culture of disappointment and chronic complaint, as talented individuals are trapped in menial work without incentive to excel.
The first-class ditcher can seldom become foreman of a gang; the hod-carrier can seldom become a mason; the porter cannot have much hope of being a clerk, or the elevator-boy of becoming a salesman.
the
police force by Mayor King in 1884.
At
first
there
was violent opposition, which would have been listened to
had
it not been
for
political complications.
The Negro
policemen
are put on
duty mostly in or near
the chief
Negro settlements and no one
of them has yet been pro
moted
from
the
ranks.
The number
of
Negroes
in
government service is as follows
:
Municipal departments
n
Custom House
i
Post-office
17
Navy yard
,
i
Beside
these
there are
a number
of messengers and
ordinary laborers.
In many cases these clerks have made
very excellent records, as in the case of the discount clerk
in the tax office, who has held his position for many years,
and
is perhaps the most
efficient clerk in the
office
;
or
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in
the
City.
133
again the Negro
postmaster and
employes in the post-
office
at Wanamaker's
store who
have been unusually
successful in administrating the second largest sub-station
in the city.
In a few cases certain Negroes have received
office through
political
influence and have been plainly
unfitted for their work.
There
are a few
clerks
in
responsible
positions
one
employed by the Pennsylvania railway company, another
in a bank.
Such cases, however, are rare.
Laborers.
The great mass of the men and a large per
centage of the women are manual laborers
i. <?., teamsters,
janitors,
stevedores,
hod-carriers,
hostlers,
elevator-men,
sailors, china-packers and night-watchmen.
Their wages
are usually
:
Teamsters
$i to $1.50 a day.
Janitors
$30 to $60 a month.
Stevedores
2oc. to 300. an hour (irregular employment).
Hod-carriers .... $1.50 to $2.50 a day (employed according to season).
Hostlers
$i6 to $30 a month.
Elevator-men
.
.
. $16 to $25 a month.
Besides
these
there are
the
ordinary
porters,
errand
boys,
newsboys
and
day-laborers,
whose
earnings
vary
considerably, but usually are too small to support a family
without much help from wife and
children.
Stevedores,
hod-carriers
and
day-laborers
are
especially
liable
to
irregular employment, which makes
life hard for them
sometimes.
The mass of the men are, save in the lower
grades, given average wages and meet their greatest diffi
culty
in
securing
work.
The
competition
in
ordinary
laboring work is severe in so crowded a city.
The women
day-laborers are, on the whole, poorly paid, and meet fierce
competition in laundry work and cleaning.
The most noticeable thing about the Negro laborers as
a whole
is their uneven
quality.
There are some
first-
class, capable and willing workers, who have held
their
positions for years and
give perfect satisfaction.
On the
134
The
Occiipations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
other hand, there are numbers of inefficient and unintelli
gent
laborers on whom employers
cannot
rely and who
are
below
average
American
labor
in
ability.
This
unevenness
arises from two causes
: the different training
of
the various
groups
of
Negroes
composing
the
city
population
; some
are the descendants
of generations
of
free Negroes
; some of trained house-servants, long in close
contact with
their masters' families
;
others are the sons
of field-hands, untouched and untrained by contact with
civilized institutions
:
all this vast difference in preparation
shows vast differences in results.
The second reason lies
in the
increased
competition
within
the
group, and the
growing lack
of
incentive to good work, owing
to
the
difficulty
of escaping from manual
toil
into higher and
better paid callings
; the higher classes of white labor are
continually being incorporated into the skilled
trades, or
clerical workers, or other higher grades of labor.
Some
times this happens with Negroes but not often.
The first-
class ditcher can seldom become foreman of a gang
; the
hod-carrier
can
seldom
become
a
mason
;
the
porter
cannot have much hope of being a clerk, or the
elevator-
boy of becoming a salesman.
Consequently we find the
ranks of the laborers among Negroes filled to an unusual
extent with disappointed men, with men who have lost the
incentive to
excel, and have become
chronic grumblers
and complainers, spreading this spirit further than it would
naturally
go.
At
the same
time
this shutting of the
natural outlet for ability means an increase of competition
for ordinary work.
Barriers to Negro Labor
- Racial barriers prevent Negro laborers from advancing to higher positions, leading to a loss of incentive and a rise in chronic dissatisfaction.
- Limited job opportunities and seasonal migration from the South create intense competition and economic distress for Philadelphia's permanent residents.
- The practice of hiring exclusively white or colored gangs allows contractors to drive down wages, fueling racial resentment among white laborers.
- Opening more diverse avenues for Negro labor would benefit white competitors by reducing the artificial concentration of labor in a few sectors.
- Domestic service remains a significant social problem because it is viewed with social contempt and is historically linked to the legacy of slavery.
- True economic justice requires hiring based on efficiency rather than color to stabilize wages and improve conditions for all workers.
Consequently we find the ranks of the laborers among Negroes filled to an unusual extent with disappointed men, with men who have lost the incentive to excel, and have become chronic grumblers and complainers.
class ditcher can seldom become foreman of a gang
; the
hod-carrier
can
seldom
become
a
mason
;
the
porter
cannot have much hope of being a clerk, or the
elevator-
boy of becoming a salesman.
Consequently we find the
ranks of the laborers among Negroes filled to an unusual
extent with disappointed men, with men who have lost the
incentive to
excel, and have become
chronic grumblers
and complainers, spreading this spirit further than it would
naturally
go.
At
the same
time
this shutting of the
natural outlet for ability means an increase of competition
for ordinary work.
Without doubt there is not in Philadelphia enough work
of the kind that the mass of Negroes can and may do, to
employ at
fair wages
the
laborers who at present desire
work.
The
result of this must, of course, be
disastrous,
and give rise to many loafers, criminals, and
casual labor
ers.
The
situation
is
further
complicated
by the
fact
that in seasons when work
is more plentiful, temporary
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in
the
City.
135
immigrations from the South swell the number of laborers
abnormally
; every spring the tide of immigration sets
in,
consisting
of
brickmakers,
teamsters,
asphalt-workers,
common
laborers, etc., who work
during the summer in
the city and return to the cheaper
living of Virginia and
Maryland for the winter.
This makes the competition in
summer close for Philadelphians, and
often
brings actual
distress
in winter.
A pressing duty is
to see
that
the
opportunities for work in the
city are not misrepresented,
and
to
relieve congestion
in some
avenues by opening
others to Negro labor.
Nor would this be a boon simply
for
Negroes
:
the
excessive
competition of
Negroes
in
certain lines of work makes more suffering for their white
competitors than if that competition were less intense in
places and spread over a larger area.
White hod-carriers
and
porters
suffer greatly from
competition, while other
branches
of labor
are
artificially protected
an economic
injustice which might be remedied.
Another custom that works much harm
to
all
classes
and colors of laborers is the custom of working exclusively
white or exclusively colored gangs of workmen.
It is unjust
to the Negro because it virtually closes the greater part of
the field of labor against him, since his numbers are small
compared with the population of the city, and it is harder
for him to
gather gangs than for the whites.
It is, how
ever, a fruitful cause of injustice to white laborers
; for the
contractor who gets a gang
of Negroes
to work, has a
temptation to force down wages which he seldom resists or
cares to resist.
He knows that the standard of
living of
the Negroes
is
low, and
their
chances
for employment
limited.
He therefore takes on a gang of Negroes, lowers
wages, and then if whites wish to regain their places, they
must accept
the lower wages.
The white
laborers then
blame
the
Negroes for
bringing down wages
a charge
with just enough truth
in
it
to
intensify existing preju
dices.
If laborers on ordinary jobs were hired regardless
136
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
of color and according to efficiency, no doubt both white
and black labor would gain, and
the employer would not
in the long run lose much.
Servants.
Probably over
one-fourth
of
the
domestic
servants
of
Philadelphia
are
Negroes,
and
conversely
nearly one-third of the Negroes
in the
city are
servants.
This makes the Negro a central problem
in any careful
study of domestic
service, and domestic
service a
large
part
of
the
Negro
problems.
The
matter
thus
is
so
important that it has been made the subject of a special
study appended to
this work.
A few general considera
tions only will be advanced here.
So long as entrance into domestic service involves a loss
of all social standing and consideration, so long will domes
tic service be a social problem.
The problem may vary in
character with different countries and times, but there will
always be some maladjustment in social relations when any
considerable part of a population is required to get its sup
port in a manner which the other part despises, or affects
to
despise.
In the United
States the problem
is compli
cated by the fact that for years domestic service was per
formed by slaves, and afterward, up till
to-day, largely by
The Crisis of Domestic Service
- Domestic service remains a social problem because it involves a loss of social standing and is viewed with contempt by the employing class.
- In the United States, the stigma of service is intensified by its historical association with slavery and the subsequent employment of marginalized racial and immigrant groups.
- The industrial revolution has fundamentally altered the relationship between employer and employee, transforming the servant from a family member into a distinct, lower social class.
- A new generation of Black workers in Philadelphia views domestic service as a temporary stepping-stone rather than a lifelong calling, leading to a lack of specialized training.
- Systemic race prejudice and 'color proscription' force educated and skilled Black individualsโsuch as teachers and tradesmenโback into menial labor against their will.
- This forced regression in social mobility creates a class of domestic workers who deeply resent their positions and the lack of opportunity for advancement.
All those young people who, by natural evolution in the case of the whites, would have stepped a grade higher than their fathers and mothers in the social scale, have in the case of the post-bellum generation of Negroes been largely forced back into the great mass of the listless and incompetent to earn bread and butter by menial service.
So long as entrance into domestic service involves a loss
of all social standing and consideration, so long will domes
tic service be a social problem.
The problem may vary in
character with different countries and times, but there will
always be some maladjustment in social relations when any
considerable part of a population is required to get its sup
port in a manner which the other part despises, or affects
to
despise.
In the United
States the problem
is compli
cated by the fact that for years domestic service was per
formed by slaves, and afterward, up till
to-day, largely by
black freedmen
thus adding a despised race to a despised
calling.
Even when white servants increased in number
they were composed of white foreigners, with but a small
proportion of native Americans.
Thus by long experience
the United
States has come to associate domestic service
with some inferiority in race or training.
The effect of this attitude on the character of the service
rendered, and the relation of mistress and maid, has been
only too evident, and has in late years engaged the atten
tion of some students and many reformers.
These have
pointed out how necessary and worthy a work the domestic
performs, or could perform, if properly
trained
;
that the
health, happiness and
efficiency
of thousands
of homes,
which are training the future leaders of the republic, depend
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in the
City.
137
largely on their domestic service.
This is true, and yet the
remedy for present ills is not clear until we recognize how
far removed the present commercial method of hiring a ser
vant in market is from that which obtained at the time when
the daughters of the family, or of the neighbor's family,
helped in the housework.
In other words, the industrial
revolution
of
the century has
affected
domestic
service
along with other
sorts of labor, by separating employer
and employed into distinct classes.
With
the Negro the
effect of this was not apparent so long as slavery lasted
;
the house servant remained an integral part of the master's
family, with rights and duties.
When emancipation broke
this relation there went forth to hire a number of trained
black servants, who were welcomed South and North ; they
liked
their work, they knew no other kind, they under
stood
it, and they made
ideal
servants.
In Philadelphia
twenty or thirty years ago there were plenty of this class
of Negro servants and a few are still left.
A generation has, however, greatly altered the face of
affairs.
There were in the city, in
1890, 42,795 servants,
and
of
these
10,235
were
Negroes.
Who
are
these
Negroes?
No longer
members of Virginia
households
trained
for domestic work, but principally young people
who were using domestic service
as a stepping-stone
to
something else
; who worked as servants simply because
they could get nothing
else to do
; who had received no
training in service because they never expected to make it
their life-calling.
They, in common with their white fel
low citizens, despised domestic service as a relic of slavery,
and they longed
to get other work
as
their
fathers had
longed to be
free.
In getting other work, however, they
were not successful, partly on account of lack of ability,
partly on account
of
the strong race
prejudice
against
them.
Consequently to-day the ranks of Negro servants,
and that means
largely the ranks of domestic service in
general in Philadelphia^ have received all those whom the
138
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
harsh competition of a great
city has pushed down,
all
whom a relentless color proscription has turned back from
other chosen vocations
; half-trained teachers and poorly
equipped students who have not succeeded
; carpenters and
masons who may not work at their trades
; girls with com
mon school training, eager for the hard work but respect
able standing of shop girls and factory hands, and proscribed
by their
color
in
fact,
all those young
people who, by
natural
evolution
in the
case of the whites, would have
stepped a grade higher than
their fathers and mothers in
the social
scale, have in the case of the post-bellum gen
eration of Negroes been largely forced back into the great
mass of the
listless and incompetent
to earn
bread and
butter by menial service.
And they
resent it
The Crisis of Negro Labor
- Systemic racial barriers prevent educated and skilled Negro youth from advancing beyond the social status of their parents, forcing them into menial labor.
- This forced labor creates a class of workers who are understandably bitter, discontented, and lacking interest in domestic service.
- The lack of diverse industrial opportunities for Negroes reinforces a harmful social synonymy between the terms 'Negro' and 'servant.'
- Instead of investing in training for Negro workers, employers have increasingly replaced them with better-paid, more 'docile' white immigrants.
- The displacement of Negro workers from traditional roles has led to a direct increase in poverty, idleness, and crime within their community.
- True reform requires both the diversification of Negro industry and the professionalization of domestic service to restore worker self-respect.
Such a twin movementโthe diversification of Negro industry and the serious training of domestic servantsโwould do two things: it would take the ban from the calling of domestic service by ceasing to make 'Negro' and 'servant' synonymous terms.
masons who may not work at their trades
; girls with com
mon school training, eager for the hard work but respect
able standing of shop girls and factory hands, and proscribed
by their
color
in
fact,
all those young
people who, by
natural
evolution
in the
case of the whites, would have
stepped a grade higher than
their fathers and mothers in
the social
scale, have in the case of the post-bellum gen
eration of Negroes been largely forced back into the great
mass of the
listless and incompetent
to earn
bread and
butter by menial service.
And they
resent it
;
they
are
often
discontented and
bitter, easily offended and without
interest in their work.
Their attitude and complaint increases the discontent of
their fellows who have
little
ability, and
probably could
not rise in the world if they might
And, above all, both
the disappointed and the incompetents are alike ignorant
of domestic service in nearly all its branches, and in this
respect are a
great
contrast
to the
older
set
of
Negro
servants.
Under such circumstances the first far-sighted movement
would
have
been
to open
such
avenues
of work and
employment to young Negroes that only those best fitted
for domestic work would enter service.
Of course this is
difficult
to do even for the whites, and yet
it
is
still the
boast of America that,
within certain
limits,
talent
can
choose the best calling for its exercise. Not so with Negro
youth. On the contrary, the field for exercising their talent
and ambition
is, broadly speaking, confined to the dining
roonij kitchen and street.
If now competition had drained
off the talented and aspiring into other avenues, and eased
the
competition
in
this one vocation, then
there would
have been room for a second movement, namely, for training
Sect. 23.]
Occupations in the
City.
139
schools, which would
fit
the mass
of Negro and white
domestic
servants
for
their complicated
and important
duties.
Such a
twin movement
the
diversification
of
Negro industry and the serious
training of domestic ser
vants
would do two things
:
it would take the ban from
the calling of domestic service by ceasing to make "Negro
"
and " servant " synonymous terms.
This would make
it
possible for both whites and blacks to enter more freely into
service without a
fatal
and
disheartening
loss
of
self-
respect
; secondly, it would furnish trained servants
a sad
necessity to-day, as any housekeeper can testify.
Such a movement did not, however, take place, but, on
the
contrary,
another movement.
English
trained
ser
vants, the more docile Swedes and better paid white ser
vants were brought
in to
displace Negro
servants.
One
has but to notice the coachmen on the driveways, or the
butlers on Rittenhouse Square, or the nursemaids in Fair-
mount Park, to see how largely white servants have
dis
placed Negroes.
How has this displacement been brought
about?
First, by getting better trained and more willing
servants
; secondly, by paying servants higher wages. The
Swedish and American servants, in most cases, know more
of domestic
service than
the
post-bellum
generation
of
Negroes, and certainly as a class they are far more recon
ciled to their lot.
In the higher branches of domestic ser
vice
cooks, butlers and coachmen
the process has been
to substitute a man at $50 to $75 a month
for one at $30
to $40, and naturally again the resnlt has been gratifying,
because a better class of men are
attracted by the wages
;
thus the waiters at the new large hotels are not merely
white, but better paid, and undoubtedly ought to render bet
ter service.
In these ways without doubt domestic service
has in some respects improved in the city by a partial substi
tution of better trained, better paid and more contented white
servants for poorly trained, discontented, and
in the case
of waiters,
butlers and coachmen, poorly paid Negroes.
140
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX,
Moreover, the substitution has not met with active opposi
tion
or economic
resistance on the part of the Negroes,
because fully one-half of those in domestic
service would
be only too glad to get other work of any kind.
What now has been the result of these economic changes ?
The result has undoubtedly been the increase of crime, pau
perism and idleness among Negroes
: because while they are
The Crisis of Negro Employment
- The displacement of Negro domestic workers by white servants has led to increased poverty and crime due to a lack of alternative employment opportunities.
- Public opinion traps the Negro population in menial roles while simultaneously devaluing those roles and favoring better-paid white competitors.
- Economic exclusion forces the community into a desperate struggle for 'bread and butter' rather than allowing for social and domestic advancement.
- Social reform must focus on diversifying employment options to allow talented individuals to escape menial labor and provide the masses with career choices.
- Domestic service requires professionalization through training in hygiene and etiquette rather than the promotion of servility.
- The shift toward servants living off-premises has created new moral and physical risks, necessitating a reform that recognizes servants as constituent family members.
How long can a community pursue such a contradictory economic policy first confining a large portion of its population to a pursuit which public opinion persists in looking down upon; then displacing them even there by better trained and better paid competitors.
tution of better trained, better paid and more contented white
servants for poorly trained, discontented, and
in the case
of waiters,
butlers and coachmen, poorly paid Negroes.
140
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX,
Moreover, the substitution has not met with active opposi
tion
or economic
resistance on the part of the Negroes,
because fully one-half of those in domestic
service would
be only too glad to get other work of any kind.
What now has been the result of these economic changes ?
The result has undoubtedly been the increase of crime, pau
perism and idleness among Negroes
: because while they are
being to some extent displaced as servants, no correspond
ing opening for employment in other lines has been made.
How long can such a process continue ?
How long can a
community pursue such a contradictory economic policy
first confining a large portion of its population to a pursuit
which public opinion persists in looking down upon
; then
displacing them even there by better trained and better paid
competitors.
Manifestly such a course
is bound to make
that portion of the community a burden on the public
;
to
debauch its women, pauperize its men, and ruin its homes
;
it makes the one central question
of the Seventh Ward,
not imperative social betterments, raising of the standard
of home life, taking advantage of the civilizing institutions
of the
great
city
on the
contrary, it makes
it a sheer
question
of
bread and butter and the maintenance
of a
standard of living above that of the Virginia plantation.
Nor has the whole group failed in every case to answer
this question
: the foregoing statistics show how, slowly and
under many
discouragements,
diversification
of employ
ments is taking place among the black population.
This,
however, is the brighter side and represents the efforts of
that determined
class among
all
people
that surmount
eventually nearly
all
obstacles.
The
spirit of the
age
however looks to-day not to the best and most energetic,
but
to
those on
the
edge, those who will become effect
ive members of society only when properly encouraged. The
great mass of the Negroes naturally belong to this class and
when we turn
to the darker side of the picture and study
the
disease, poverty and crime of the Negro population,
Sect. 24.]
History of Occupations.
141
then we
realize
that
the
question
of employment
for
Negroes is the most pressing of the day and that the starting
point is domestic service which still remains their peculiar
province.
First then
as
before said the object
of
social
reform should be so to diversify Negro employments as to
afford
proper
escape
from
menial
employment
for
the
talented few, and so as to allow the mass some choice in
their lifework
:
this would be
not only
for the sake
of
Negro
development, but for the sake
of a great human
industry which must continue to suffer as long as the odium
of race
is added to a disposition
to look down upon the
employment under any circumstances
; the next movement
ought to be to train servants
not toward servility and toady
ing, but in problems of health and hygiene, in proper clean
ing and cooking, and in matters of etiquette and good form.
To this must be added such arousing of the public con
science as shall lead people to recognize more keenly than
now the responsibility of the family toward its servants
to
remember that they are constituent members of the family
group and
as such have rights and privileges as well as
duties.
To-day in Philadelphia the tendency is the other
way.
Thousands of servants no longer lodge where they
work but are free at night to wander at will, to hire lodg
ings in suspicious houses, to consort with paramours, and
thus to bring moral and physical disease to their place of
work. A reform is imperatively needed, and here, as in most
of the Negro problems, a proper reform will benefit white
and black alike
the employer as well as the employed.
24. History of
the Occupations
of
Negroes.
There
early arose in the colony of Pennsylvania the custom of
hiring out slaves,
especially mechanics .and skilled work
men.
This very soon roused
the
ire
of
the free white
workmen, and in 1708 and 1722 we find them petitioning
the
legislature against the
practice, and receiving some
encouragement therefrom.
As long, however,
as an
in
History of Negro Occupations
- Early Pennsylvania history saw a conflict between white workmen and slaveholders who hired out skilled black mechanics.
- While slaveholders protected black labor for financial gain, the post-Revolution era saw a rise in racial prejudice that hindered employment.
- Statistical data from 1820 to 1856 shows a high concentration of Negroes in domestic service and manual labor, despite many having learned trades.
- By the mid-19th century, nearly 1,000 Negroes had learned mechanical trades, yet less than two-thirds were permitted to follow them due to social opposition.
- Violent mobs and unrelenting prejudice frequently drove skilled black workers out of the city or into lower-status avocations.
- Reform in labor practices is presented as a necessity that would ultimately benefit both white and black employers and employees.
The greater number are compelled to abandon their trades on account of the unrelenting prejudice against their color.
thus to bring moral and physical disease to their place of
work. A reform is imperatively needed, and here, as in most
of the Negro problems, a proper reform will benefit white
and black alike
the employer as well as the employed.
24. History of
the Occupations
of
Negroes.
There
early arose in the colony of Pennsylvania the custom of
hiring out slaves,
especially mechanics .and skilled work
men.
This very soon roused
the
ire
of
the free white
workmen, and in 1708 and 1722 we find them petitioning
the
legislature against the
practice, and receiving some
encouragement therefrom.
As long, however,
as an
in
fluential class of slaveholders had a direct financial interest
142
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
in black
mechanics they saw to
it that neither law nor
prejudice hindered Negroes from working.
Thus before
and after the Revolution there were mechanics as well as
servants among the Negroes.
The proportion of servants,
however, was naturally
very
large.
We have no figures
until 1820, when of, the 7582 Negroes in the city, 2585 or 34
per cent were servants
;
in 1840, 27 per cent were servants.
Some
of these servants represented
families,
so
that the
proportion of
those
dependent on domestic
service was
larger even than the percentage indicated.
In 1896 in the
Seventh Ward
the
per cent
of
servants,
using the same
method of computation^was 27.3 per cent.
Of those not servants, the Negroes themselves declared
in 1832,
that
" notwithstanding the
difficulty of
getting
places
for
our
sons
as apprentices
to
learn
mechanical
trades, owing to the prejudices with which we have to con
tend, there are between four and five hundred people of color
in the
city and suburbs who follow mechanical employ
ments."
In 1838 the investigator of the Abolition Society
found 997 of the
17,500 Negroes in the county who had
learned trades, although only a part of these (perhaps 350)
actually worked at their trades at that time.
The rest, out
side
the
servants
and
men
with
trades,
were
manual
laborers.
Many of these mechanics were afterward driven
from the city by the mobs.
In 1848 another study of the Negroes found the distribu
tion of the Negroes as follows
:
Of 3358 men, twenty-one years of age and over
:
Laborers
.
.
.
1581
Waiters, cooks, etc
557
Mechanics
286
Coachmen, carters, etc
276
Sailors, etc
240
Shopkeepers, traders, etc
166
Barbers
156
Various occupations
96
3358
Sect 24.]
History of Occupations.
143
Of 4249 women, twenty-one years and over there were
:
Washerwomen
1970
Seamstresses
486
Day workers
786
In trades
213
Housewives
290
Servants (living at home)
156
Cooks
173
Rag pickers
103
Various occupations
72
4249
Of both sexes five to twenty years of age there were
:
School children
1940
Unaccounted for
1200
At home
484
Helpless
33
Working at home
274
Servants
354
laborers
253
Sweeps
12
Porters
18
Apprentices
230
4798
Besides these there were in white families 3716 servants.
Just how accurate the statistics of 1847 were
it
is now
difficult to say, probably there was some exaggeration from
the well-meant effort of the friends of the Negro to show
the best side.
Nevertheless it seems as though the diver
sity of employments at this time was considerable, although
of course under such heads as "shopkeepers
and traders "
street stands more often than stores were
meant,
In 1856 the inquiry appears to have been more exhaus
tive and careful, and the number of Negroes with trades
had increased to 1637
including barbers and dressmakers.
Bven here, however, some uncertainty enters, for " less than
two-thirds of those who have trades follow them.
A few
of the remainder pursue other avocations from choice, but
the greater number are compelled to abandon their trades
144
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
on account
of
the
unrelenting
prejudice
against
their
color."
The following table gives these returns
:
OCCUPATION OF PHILADELPHIA NEGROES,
1856.
Mechanical Trades.
Dressmakers
588
Barbers
248
Shoemakers
112
Shirt and dressmakers ...
*
70
Brickmakers
53
Carpenters
49
Milliners and dressmakers
45
Tailors
,
49
Tanners and curriers
24
Blacksmiths
22
Cabinetmakers
.
,
20
Weavers
16
Pastry cooks
10
Plasterers
14
Sailmakers
12
The Negro's Industrial Struggle
- Historical data from 1856 reveals a diverse range of mechanical trades among Philadelphia's Black population, led by dressmakers, barbers, and shoemakers.
- The industrial progress of Black workers has faced significant setbacks due to the 'unrelenting prejudice' that forces many to abandon their trained trades.
- Black workers face a unique disadvantage in urban competition because they were abruptly moved from agriculture to complex manufacturing centers without a transitional period.
- Economic development is hindered by the fact that the majority population often refuses to cooperate with the Black minority, even when such cooperation would be mutually beneficial.
- The standard economic postulate that men will always seek their own financial advantage is proven false by racial prejudice, as many prefer loss over business association with Black people.
In other words, one of the great postulates of the science of economicsโthat men will seek their economic advantageโis in this case untrue, because in many cases men will not do this if it involves association, even in a casual and business way, with Negroes.
of the remainder pursue other avocations from choice, but
the greater number are compelled to abandon their trades
144
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
on account
of
the
unrelenting
prejudice
against
their
color."
The following table gives these returns
:
OCCUPATION OF PHILADELPHIA NEGROES,
1856.
Mechanical Trades.
Dressmakers
588
Barbers
248
Shoemakers
112
Shirt and dressmakers ...
*
70
Brickmakers
53
Carpenters
49
Milliners and dressmakers
45
Tailors
,
49
Tanners and curriers
24
Blacksmiths
22
Cabinetmakers
.
,
20
Weavers
16
Pastry cooks
10
Plasterers
14
Sailmakers
12
113 other trades with one to nine in each
305
1637
In the light of such historical testimony it seems certain
that the industrial condition of the Negro
in the last cen
tury has undergone great vicissitudes, although it is difficult
sometimes to trace them. A diagram something
like this
would possibly
best
represent the
historical development
for a century
:
179Q
1800
1820
1830
1840
1850
I860
1870
I860
1690
Such a diagram must of course be based largely upon
conjecture, but
it
represents
as
nearly as the data allow
the proportionate
not the absolute
extent to which the
Negroes of the city are represented in certain pursuits.
Sect. 24.]
History of Occupations.
145
In
the
half century
1840
to 1890
the
proportion
of
Negroes who are domestic servants has not greatly changed
;
the mass of the remainder are
still
laborers
; their oppor
tunities
for employment
have
been
restricted by
three
causes
:
competition,
industrial
change,
color
prejudice.
The competition has come in later years from the phenom
enal growth
of cities and
the consequent hardening of
conditions of life
; the Negro has especially felt this change
because of all the elements of our urban population he
is
least prepared by previous training for rough, keen compe
tition
; the
industrial
changes since and just before the
emancipation of the slaves have had a great influence on
their development, to which little notice has hitherto been
given.
In
the
industrial
history
of nations
the change
from agriculture to manufacturing and
trade has been a
long,
delicate process
:
first came house industries
spin
ning and weaving and the like
; then the market with its
simple processes of barter and
sale
; then the permanent
stall or shop, and at last the small retail store.
In our day
this small retail
store
is
in
process of evolution to some
thing larger and more comprehensive.
When we look at
this development and see how suddenly the American city
Negro has been snatched from agriculture to the centres of
trade and manufactures, it should not surprise us to learn
that he has not as yet succeeded in finding a permanent place
in that vast system of industrial co-operation.
Apart from
all questions of race, his problem in this respect is greater
than the problem of the white country boy or the European
peasant immigrant, because his previous industrial condition
was worse than
theirs and less calculated to develop the
power of
self-adjustment,
self-reliance and
co-operation.
All these considerations are further complicated by the fact
that the industrial condition of the Negro cannot be con
sidered apart from the great fact of race prejudice
indefi
nite and shadowy as
that phrase may be.
It
is certain
that, while industrial
co-operation among the groups of a
146
The
Occupations of Negroes.
[Chap. IX.
great city population
is
very difficult under ordinary cir
cumstances, that here
it
is
rendered more difficult and in
some respects almost impossible by the
fact that nineteen-
tweiitieths of the
population have in many cases refused
to co-operate with
the
other
twentieth,
even when
the
co-operation means life to the latter and great advantage to
the fortner.
In other words, one of the great postulates of
the
science
of
economics
that
men
will
seek
their
economic advantage
is in this case untrue, because in many
cases men will
not do this
if
it involves association, even
in a
casual and business way, with
Negroes.
And
this
fact must be taken account
of in
all judgments as to the
Negro's economic progress.
CHAPTER X.
THK HEALTH OF NEGROES.
25. The
Interpretation
of
Statistics.
The character
istic signs which usually accompany a low civilization are
Negro Health and Economic Realities
- Economic postulates regarding self-interest fail when racial prejudice prevents white men from associating with Negroes for mutual advantage.
- High birth and death rates are identified as characteristic signs of low civilization and neglect of physical health laws.
- The lack of reliable historical data from the slavery era makes it difficult to determine if emancipation has improved or worsened Negro health.
- The migration to unhealthful urban environments is a significant factor contributing to the high mortality rates observed in cities like Philadelphia.
- Statistical differences in death rates between races are primarily measures of social advancement and environmental conditions rather than inherent biology.
- Accurate interpretation of health statistics requires accounting for poverty, housing quality, and the imperfect nature of data collection.
In other words, one of the great postulates of the science of economics that men will seek their economic advantage is in this case untrue, because in many cases men will not do this if it involves association, even in a casual and business way, with Negroes.
co-operation means life to the latter and great advantage to
the fortner.
In other words, one of the great postulates of
the
science
of
economics
that
men
will
seek
their
economic advantage
is in this case untrue, because in many
cases men will
not do this
if
it involves association, even
in a
casual and business way, with
Negroes.
And
this
fact must be taken account
of in
all judgments as to the
Negro's economic progress.
CHAPTER X.
THK HEALTH OF NEGROES.
25. The
Interpretation
of
Statistics.
The character
istic signs which usually accompany a low civilization are
a high
birth
rate and
a high
death
rate
;
or,
in
other
words, early marriages and neglect of the laws of physical
health.
This fact, which has often been illustrated by sta
tistical research, has not yet been
fully apprehended by
the general
public because they have long been used to
hearing more or less
true
tales of the remarkable health
and longevity of barbarous
peoples.
For
this reason the
recent statistical research which reveals the large death rate
among American Negroes is open to very general misappre
hension.
It
is a remarkable phenomenon which throws
much
light on the Negro problems
and suggests some
obvious solutions.
On the
other hand,
it does not prove,
as most seem
to
think, a
vast recent change in the con
dition of the Negro.
Reliable
data
as
to
the
physical
health of the Negro in
slavery are entirely wanting
; and
yet, judging from
the
horrors
of the middle passage, the
decimation on the West Indian
plantations, and
the bad
sanitary condition of the Negro quarters on most Southern
plantations, there must have been an immense death rate
among
slaves,
notwithstanding
all
reports
as
to endur
ance, physical strength and phenomenal
longevity.
Just
how emancipation has affected this death rate is not clear
;
the rush to cities, where the surroundings are tmhealthful,
has had a bad
effect, although this migration on a large
scale is so recent that its full effect is not yet apparent
; on
the other hand, the better care of children and improvement
in home life has also had some favorable
effect.
On the
whole, then, we must remember that reliable statistics as
to Negro health are but recent in date and that as yet no
(147)
148
The Health of Negroes.
[Chap. X.
important
conclusions can
be
arrived
at
as
to
historic
changes
or
tendencies.
One
thing we must
of
course
expect to
find, and
that
is a much higher death rate at
present among Negroes than among whites
:
this is one
measure of the difference in their social advancement. They
have in the past lived under vastly different conditions and
they still live under
different conditions
: to assume that,
in discussing the inhabitants
of Philadelphia, one
is dis
cussing people living under the same conditions of life,
is
to assume what is not true.
Broadly speaking, the Negroes
as a class dwell in
the most unhealthful parts of the city
and in the worst houses in those parts
; which is of course
simply saying that the
part of
the population having a
large
degree
of
poverty,
ignorance
and
general
social
degradation is usually to be found in the worst portions of
our great cities.
Therefore, in considering
the
health
statistics
of the
Negroes, we seek first
to know
their absolute
condition,
rather than their relative
status
; we want
to know what
their death rate
is, how it has varied and
is varying and
what its tendencies seem to be; with these facts fixed we
must then ask, What is the meaning of a death rate
like
that of the Negroes of Philadelphia ?
Is it, compared with
with other races, large, moderate or small
; and in the case
of
nations or
groups with similar death
rates, What has
been the tendency and outcome ? Finally, we must com
pare the death rate of
the Negroes with that
of the com
munities in which they live and thus roughly measure the
social
difference between
these neighboring groups
; we
must endeavor also to eliminate, so far as possible, from the
problem disturbing elements which would make a
differ
ence
in health among people of the same social advance
ment.
Only
in
this way can we
intelligently
interpret
statistics of Negro health.
Here,
too, we have to remember that the collection of
statistics,
even
in
Philadelphia,
is by no means perfect.
Philadelphia Negro Mortality Statistics
- Accurate interpretation of Negro health requires comparing death rates with neighboring communities while accounting for social and environmental variables.
- Statistical data from the late 19th century reveals a high death rate among Philadelphia's Negro population, particularly among infants and the elderly.
- Environmental factors like poor sanitation and bad dwellings in the Fifth Ward slum contribute significantly to higher mortality compared to cleaner districts.
- A notable disparity exists between male and female death rates, likely driven by the differing social and labor conditions of the sexes.
- Domestic service provides young women with better housing and food, whereas young men often face exposure to the elements and poor living conditions.
The influence of bad sanitary surroundings is strikingly illustrated in the enormous death rate of the Fifth Wardโthe worst Negro slum in the city.
been the tendency and outcome ? Finally, we must com
pare the death rate of
the Negroes with that
of the com
munities in which they live and thus roughly measure the
social
difference between
these neighboring groups
; we
must endeavor also to eliminate, so far as possible, from the
problem disturbing elements which would make a
differ
ence
in health among people of the same social advance
ment.
Only
in
this way can we
intelligently
interpret
statistics of Negro health.
Here,
too, we have to remember that the collection of
statistics,
even
in
Philadelphia,
is by no means perfect.
Sect. 26.]
The Statistics of the
City.
149
The death returns are to be relied upon, but the returns of
births are wide of the true condition
; the statistics of causes
of death are also faulty.
26. The
Statistics
of
the
City.
The
mortality
of
Negroes in Philadelphia, according to the best reports, has
been as follows
:
l
* Including still-births ; excluding still-births, 29.52.
f Including still-births and assuming the average Negro population, 1891-1896, at
the low figure of 41,500.*
For this period, excluding still-births, 25.41.
The average annual death
rate, 1884 to
1890, in
the
wards having over 1000 Negro inhabitants, was as follows
:
1 The earlier figures are from Dr. Emerson's reports, in the " Condition/
1
etc., of the Negro, 1838, and from the pamphlet,
" Health of Convicts.'*
All the
tables, 1884 to 1890, are from Dr. John Billings' report in the
Eleventh
Census.
Later
reports
are compiled from the City Health
Reports, 1890 to
1896.
2 This figure is conjectural, as the real Negro population is unknown.
Estimated according to the rate of increase from 1880 to 1890, the aver
age annual population would have been 42,229
;
I think this is too high,
as the rate of increase has been lower in this decade.
150
The Health of Negroes.
[Chap. X.
Separating the deaths by the sex
of
the deceased, we
have
:
Total death rate of Negroes, 1890,
(still-births
included)
32.42 per 1000.
For Negro males
36.02
"
For Negro females
29.23
"
Separating by age, we have
:
Total death rate, 1890 (still-births included)
all ages
.
.
32.42 per 1000.
Under fifteen
69. 24
Fifteen to twenty
13.61
Twenty to twenty-five
14. 50
Twenty-five to thirty-five
15.21
Thirty-five to forty-five
17.16
Forty-five to fifty-five
29.41
Fifty-five to sixty-five
40.09
Sixty-five and over
116.49
The
large
infant
mortality
is shown
by the
average
annual rate
of 171.44 (including still-births), for children
under five years of age, during the years 1884 to 1890.
These
statistics
are very
instructive.
Compared
with
modern nations the death rate of Philadelphia Negroes
is
high, but not extraordinarily so
: Hungary
(33.7), Austria
(30.6), and Italy (28.6), had in the years 1871-90 a
larger
average than the Negroes in 1891-96, and some
of
these
lands surpass
the
rate
of
1884-90.
Many things com
bine to cause the high Negro death rate
: poor heredity,
neglect of infants, bad dwellings and poor food.
On the
other hand the age
classification of
city Negroes with its
excess of females and of young people of twenty to thirty-
five years of age, must serve to keep the death
rate lower
than its rate would be under normal circumstances.
The in
fluence of bad sanitary surroundings is strikingly illustrated
in the enormous death
rate of the Fifth Ward
the worst
Negro slum in the city, and the worst part
of the city in
respect
to
sanitation.
On the other hand the low death
rate
of the Thirtieth Ward
illustrates
the
influences
of
Sect 26.]
The
Statistics of the
City,
151
good houses and clean streets in a district where the better
class
of Negroes have recently migrated.
The marked
excess of
the male death
rate points to a
great difference in the
social condition of the sexes in the
city, as it
far exceeds the ordinary disparity
;
as,
e. g., in
Germany where the rates
are, males
28.6,
females
25.3.*
The young
girls who come
to the
city have
practically
no
chance
for
work
except
domestic
service.
This
branch of work, however, has the great advantage of being
healthful
; the servant has usually a good dwelling, good
food and
proper
clothing.
The
boy,
on
the
contrary,
usually has to live in a bad part of the city, on poorly pre
pared or irregular food and is more exposed to the weather.
Mortality and Social Conditions
- The male death rate significantly exceeds the female rate due to harsher living conditions and higher unemployment among men compared to women in domestic service.
- Infant mortality and consumption (tuberculosis) are identified as the primary drivers of the high Negro death rate.
- Environmental factors such as bad ventilation, dampness, and poor housing in slum districts are cited as the chief causes of respiratory disease.
- While the Negro death rate is higher than the white rate, the gap is narrowing and is largely attributable to differences in living conditions rather than inherent traits.
- Geographic analysis shows the highest mortality occurs in wards characterized by unsanitary dwellings and a high concentration of new immigrants.
The young girls who come to the city have practically no chance for work except domestic service. This branch of work, however, has the great advantage of being healthful; the servant has usually a good dwelling, good food and proper clothing.
The marked
excess of
the male death
rate points to a
great difference in the
social condition of the sexes in the
city, as it
far exceeds the ordinary disparity
;
as,
e. g., in
Germany where the rates
are, males
28.6,
females
25.3.*
The young
girls who come
to the
city have
practically
no
chance
for
work
except
domestic
service.
This
branch of work, however, has the great advantage of being
healthful
; the servant has usually a good dwelling, good
food and
proper
clothing.
The
boy,
on
the
contrary,
usually has to live in a bad part of the city, on poorly pre
pared or irregular food and is more exposed to the weather.
Moreover, his chances of securing any work at all are much
smaller
than
the
girls'.
Consequently the female death
rate is but 81 per cent of the male rate.
When we turn to the statistics of death according to age,
we immediately see that, as is usual in such cases, the high
death rate is caused by an excessive infant mortality,which
ranks very high compared with other groups.
The chief diseases to which Negroes fall victims are
:*
For the period, 18911896, the average annual rate was
as follows
:
3 This and other comparisons
are mostly taken from Mayo-Smith,
* Statistics and Sociology. "
* For death rate, 1884-1890, Cf. below, p. 159.
152
The Health of Negroes.
[Chap. X.
The strikingly excessive
rate here
is that of consump
tion, which is the most fatal disease for Negroes.
Bad ven
tilation, lack of outdoor life for women and children, poor
protection against dampness and cold are undoubtedly the
chief causes of this excessive death rate.
To this must be
added
some
hereditary
predisposition,
the
influence
of
climate, and the lack of nearly all measures to prevent the
spread of the disease.
We
find thus
a group of people
with
a high, but
not
unusual, death rate, which rate has been gradually decreas
ing,
if
statistics are reliable, for
seventy-five years.
This
death
rate
is
due
principally to
infantile mortality and
consumption, and these are caused chiefly by conditions of
life and poor hereditary physique.
How now does this group compare with the condition of
the mass
of the community with which it comes
in
daily
contact?
Comparing
the
death
rates
of
whites
and
Negroes, we have
:
* Including still-births.
I Excluding still-births.
J Assuming white population, 1891-96, has increased in the same ratio as 1880-90, and
that it averaged 1,066,985 in these years.
g Assuming that the mean Negro population was 41,500.
This
shows
a
considerable
difference
in
death
rates,
amounting to nearly
10
per cent
in 1884-1890, and to 4
per
cent
by the
estimated
rates of 1891-1896.
If the
Sect 26.]
The Statistics of the
City.
estimate
of population on which the latter rate
is based is
correct, then the difference in death rate is not larger than
would be expected from different conditions of life.
5
The absolute number of deaths (excluding
still-births)
has been as follows
:
Comparing the death rate by wards we have this table
:
POPULATION AND DEATH RATE, PHILADELPHIA,
1884-90.
6 The
official figures of the Board of Health give no estimate of the
Negro death-rate alone.
They give the following death rate for the city
including both whites and blacks, and excluding still-births:
v
Total Number
Death rate per
1000
Year-
of Deaths.
of Population.
1891
23,367
21.85
1892
24,305
22.25
1893
23,655
21.20
1894
22,68o
19-9
1895
23,796
20.44
1896
23,982
20.17
Average death rate for the
six
years,
20.97; by my calculation, the
rate for the whole population would be 21.63.
154
The Health of Negroes.
[Chap. X.
POPULATION AND DEATH RATE,
1884-90
Continued.
* Death rate included in that of the Twenty-fourth ward.
From this table we may make some interesting compari
sons
: take first the worst wards
:
* Total Negro population, 16,780.
In all these wards there is a large Negro population com
prising a considerable per cent of new immigrants
; and
these wards contain the worst slum districts and most un
sanitary dwellings
of
the
city.
However,
there
are
in
these same wards peculiar circumstances which decrease
the death
rate
of the whites
:
First, in the Fourth and
Fifth wards a large number of foreign immigrants whose
Sect. 26.]
The Statistics of the
City.
155
Health and Living Conditions
- The Negro death rate in Philadelphia is strongly correlated with living conditions and the quality of housing in specific wards.
- Wards with high mortality rates often contain the worst slum districts and unsanitary dwellings, particularly where new immigrants settle.
- Lower death rates are observed in wards where the best Negro families have moved to escape crowded downtown districts.
- Statistical anomalies occur in white residential wards where the Negro population consists mainly of young servants who return home or go to hospitals when sick.
- The data shows a significant disparity in infant mortality and deaths from consumption and pneumonia, reflecting poor home life and environmental stressors.
- The author concludes that the health gap is not insurmountable and is largely a matter of social and environmental conditions rather than inherent biology.
These tables would seem toadduce considerable proof thatthe Negro death rate islargelyamatter ofcondition ofliving.
From this table we may make some interesting compari
sons
: take first the worst wards
:
* Total Negro population, 16,780.
In all these wards there is a large Negro population com
prising a considerable per cent of new immigrants
; and
these wards contain the worst slum districts and most un
sanitary dwellings
of
the
city.
However,
there
are
in
these same wards peculiar circumstances which decrease
the death
rate
of the whites
:
First, in the Fourth and
Fifth wards a large number of foreign immigrants whose
Sect. 26.]
The Statistics of the
City.
155
death rate, on account of the absence of old people and
children,
is small
; and
of Jews whose death
rate
is, on
account of their fine family life, also small
; secondly, in the
Seventh and Eighth wards there are, as all Philadelphians
know,
large sections inhabited by the best people of the
city, with a death rate below the average.
Taking another set of wards, we have
:
* Total Negro population, 8,371.
Here we
have
quite
a
different
tale.
These are the
wards where the best Negro families have been renting
and buying homes in the last ten years, in order to escape
from the crowded downtown
wards.
The Thirtieth and
Twenty-sixth wards are the best sections
; the
statistics of
the Fourteenth and
Fifteenth wards show the same thing
although
their validity is somewhat vitiated by the large
number of Negro servants there in the prime of life.
A last set of wards is as follows
:
* Total Negro population, 6,277.
In most of these some exceptional circumstances make
the
Negro
death
rate
abnormally
low.
Generally
this
arises from the fact that these are white residential wards
and the Negro population is largely composed of servants.
These, as has been before noted, have a small death rate
because of their
ages, and then
too, when
they are
sick
156
The Health of Negroes.
[Chap. X.
they go home to die in the Seventh Ward, or to the hos
pitals in the Twenty-seventh and other wards.
These tables would seem
to adduce considerable proof
that the Negro death rate is largely a matter of condition
of living.
When we look at the comparative deaths of the races,
by sex, we see that the forces operating among Negroes to
make
a
disparity between the death
rates
of men
and
women are largely absent among the whites.
(1890, including still-births.)
The age structure reveals partially the character
of the
great
differences
in
death rate between the
races.
(See
page 157.)
DEATH RATE OF PHILADELPHIA BY AGE PERIODS, FOR
1890.
RATE PER 1000
4060 50*0 5070 70-80 80-90 9CHOO 100-HO IKH20
(STU-U-BIRTHS INCLUDED)
[ NEGROES
J
'WHITES
Sect 26.]
7%e
Statistics of the
City.
oo
I
o
<J
A
fc
I
cdW
PQ
I
s
sis
o o:S
fOVO UOOO Is- M
^CTi- 00\3 t>.i-
tv rCOO
C* W O
2
O O M
O
uo
5 tO
1**- O w r-
wvo ONt*w q\o
ONwOCOlO^lOOVOOOVOJC^.
s-d-w w o^^cjc* tooo f 1000 (^
r inT fT cT
Ci" w" M" M"
tow"
JH"
r^'wc
tJ
:^
* ""
158
The Health of Negroes.
[Chap. X.
DEATH RATE IN PHILADELPHIA,
1890, BY EIGHT AGE PERIODS.
For children
under
five, including still-births, we find
these average annual death
rates, 1884-1890:
Nothing shows more plainly the poor home life of the
Negroes than these
figures.
A comparison of the differ
ences in death rate from various diseases will complete the
picture
:
DEATH RATE PER 100,000 FROM SPECIFIED DISEASES, 1890.
For Whole
City.
Sect 26.]
The
Statistics of the
City.
159
AVERAGE ANNUAL DEATH RATE OF PHILADELPHIA,
1884-1890,
EACH 100,000 OF POPULATION.
For Specified Diseases.
The Negroes exceed the white death rate largely in con
sumption, pneumonia, diseases of the urinary system, heart
disease and dropsy, and in still-births
; they exceed moder
ately in diarrheal
diseases, diseases of the nervous system,
malarial and typhoid fevers.
The white death rate exceeds
that of Negroes for diphtheria and croup, cancer and tumor,
diseases of the liver, and deaths from suicide.
We have side by side and in intimate relationship in a
large
city two groups of people, who as a mass differ con
siderably from each other
in
physical health
; the differ
ence
is not
so great as to preclude hopes of
final adjust
ment
; probably certain social
classes of the larger group
are in no better health than the mass of the smaller group.
So too there are without doubt classes in the smaller group
Health Disparities in Philadelphia
- The physical health of the Negro population in Philadelphia is noticeably below the city average, leading to a higher burden of dependency and charity.
- Health differences are attributed to social conditions rather than inherent biology, noting that other groups like the Irish were once similarly labeled as victims of disease.
- Poor housing conditions are a primary factor, driven by both landlord neglect and racial prejudice that limits the availability of decent dwellings.
- Lack of modern infrastructure is severe, with only 14 percent of families in the Seventh Ward having access to private water closets and baths.
- Dietary habits and irregular eating patterns, often necessitated by poverty or the high cost of rent, contribute significantly to physical decline.
- The community suffers as a whole when a significant portion of its population remains in a state of low physical efficiency and high mortality.
The Irish were once thought to be doomed by that disease but that was when Irishmen were unpopular.
malarial and typhoid fevers.
The white death rate exceeds
that of Negroes for diphtheria and croup, cancer and tumor,
diseases of the liver, and deaths from suicide.
We have side by side and in intimate relationship in a
large
city two groups of people, who as a mass differ con
siderably from each other
in
physical health
; the differ
ence
is not
so great as to preclude hopes of
final adjust
ment
; probably certain social
classes of the larger group
are in no better health than the mass of the smaller group.
So too there are without doubt classes in the smaller group
whose physicial condition
is equal
to, or superior to the
160
The Health of Negroes.
[Chap. X.
average of the larger group.
Particularly with regard
to
consumption
it must be remembered that Negroes are not
the first people who have been claimed as
its peculiar vic
tims; the Irish were once thought to be doomed by that
disease
but that was when Irishmen were unpopular.
Nevertheless,
so
long
as
any
considerable
part
of
the
population
of
an
organized community
is,
in
its
mode
of
life
and physical
efficiency
distinctly and no
ticeably below
the
average,
the community must
suffer.
The
suffering
part
furnishes
less
than
its
quota
of
workers,
more
than
its
quota
of
the
helpless
and
dependent and consequently becomes to an extent a burden
on the community.
This
is the situation of the Negroes
of Philadelphia to-day
: because of
their physical 'health
they receive a
larger
portion
of
charity, spend a larger
proportion of their earnings
for physicians and medicine,
throw
on
the community
a
larger number of
helpless
widows and orphans than either they or the city can afford.
Why is this ?
Primarily it is because the Negroes are
as
a mass ignorant of the laws of health.
One has but to visit
a Seventh Ward church on Sunday night and see an audi
ence of 1500 sit two and threehoursin the foul atmosphere
of a
closely shut auditorium
to realize that long formed
habits
of
life
explain much of Negro consumption and
pneumonia
; again the Negroes
live in unsanitary dwell
ings, partly by their own
fault,
partly on account of the
difficulty of
securing
decent
houses by reason
of
race
prejudice.
If one goes through the streets of the Seventh
Ward and picks out those streets and houses which,
on
account of their poor condition, lack of repair, absence of
conveniences and limited share of air and light, contain the
worst dwellings, one
finds that the great majority of such
streets and
houses
are
occupied by Negroes.
In some
cases
it
is the Negroes' fault that the houses are so bad
;
but in very many cases landlords refuse to repair and
refit
for Negro tenants because they know that there are few
Sect 26.]
The
Statistics of the
City.
161
dwellings which Negroes can hire, and they will not there
fore be apt to leave a fair house on account of damp walls
or
poor
sewer
connections.
Of
modern
conveniences
Negro dwellings have few.
Of the 2441 families of the
Seventh Ward only 14 per cent had water closets and baths,
and many of these were in poor condition.
In
a
city of
yards, 20
per
cent of
the
families had no private yard
and consequently no private outhouses.
Again, in habits of personal cleanliness and taking proper
food and
exercise,
the
colored people are woefully
defi
cient.
The Southern field-hand was hardly supposed to
wash himself regularly, and the house servants were none
too clean.
Habits thus learned have lingered, and a gospel
of soap and water needs now to be preached.
Negroes are
commonly supposed to eat rather more than necessary. And
this perhaps
is partially true.
The trouble is more in the
quality of the food than its quantity, in the wasteful method
of its preparation, and in the irregularity in eating.
6
For in
stance, one family of three living in the depth of dirt and
poverty on a crime-stricken street spent for their daily food
:
Cents.
Milk, for child
4
One pound pork chops
10
One loaf bread
5
19
When we imagine this pork
fried
in grease and eaten
with baker's bread, taken late in the afternoon or at bed
time, what can we expect of such a family ?
Moreover,
the tendency of the classes who are just struggling out of
extreme poverty is to stint themselves
for food in order to
have better looking homes; thus
the rent
in too many
cases eats up physical nourishment.
Social Determinants of Negro Health
- Poverty and high rents force families to prioritize housing costs over nutritional food, leading to diets of fried pork and baker's bread.
- Migration from the South to Northern cities without adequate clothing adjustments contributes significantly to respiratory diseases.
- A deep-seated superstitious fear of hospitals exists, often exacerbated by the brusque and unsympathetic treatment patients receive in medical facilities.
- The health of the current generation is impacted by the inherited vitality and social conditions of past generations, contradicting myths of universal past robustness.
- The city's poor drainage and water systems exacerbate health issues, yet the broader nation often views Negro suffering with 'peculiar indifference.'
- A harmful national narrative suggests the race is doomed to extinction, using high death rates to justify inaction rather than addressing systemic causes.
Nearly thewhole nation seemed delighted with thediscredited census of1870because itwasthought toshow thattheNegroes weredyingoffrapidly, andthe country would soonbewell ridofthem.
of its preparation, and in the irregularity in eating.
6
For in
stance, one family of three living in the depth of dirt and
poverty on a crime-stricken street spent for their daily food
:
Cents.
Milk, for child
4
One pound pork chops
10
One loaf bread
5
19
When we imagine this pork
fried
in grease and eaten
with baker's bread, taken late in the afternoon or at bed
time, what can we expect of such a family ?
Moreover,
the tendency of the classes who are just struggling out of
extreme poverty is to stint themselves
for food in order to
have better looking homes; thus
the rent
in too many
cases eats up physical nourishment.
Finally, the number of Negroes who go with insufficient
clothing
is
large.
One
of
the
commonest
causes
of
6 Cf. Atwater & WoodsDietary Studies with reference to the Food
of the Negro in Alabama?' (Bulletin No. 38, U. S. Dept, of Agriculture),
p. 21, and. passim.
i6z
The Health of Negroes.
[Chap. X.
consumption and respiratory disease
is migration from the
warmer South to a Northern city without change in manner
of dress.
The neglect to change clothing after becoming
damp with rain is a custom dating back to slavery time.
These are a few obvious matters of habit and manner of
life which account for much of the poor health of Negroes.
Further than this, when in poor health the neglect to take
proper medical advice, or to follow
it when given, leads to
much harm.
Often at the hospital a
case is treated and
temporary
relief
given,
the
patient being
directed
to
return after a stated time.
More often with Negroes than
with whites, the patient does not return until he is worse
off than
at
first.
To this must be added a superstitious
fear of hospitals prevalent among the lower classes of all
people, but
especially among Negroes.
This must have
some foundation in the roughness or brusqueness of man
ner prevalent in many hospitals, and the lack of a tender
spirit of sympathy with the unfortunate patients.
At any
rate, many a Negro would almost rather
die than trust
himself to a hospital.
We must remember that
all these bad habits and sur
roundings are not simply matters of the present generation,
but
that many generations
of unhealthy bodies have be
queathed
to the present generation impaired vitality and
hereditary tendency to disease.
This
at
first seems to be
contradicted by the reputed robustness of older generations
of
blacks, which was
certainly true to a degree.
There
cannot, however, be much doubt, when former social condi
tions are studied, but that hereditary disease plays a large
part in the low vitality of Negroes to-day, and the health
of the past has to some extent been exaggerated.
All these
considerations should lead to concerted
efforts
to root out
disease.
The city itself has much to do in this respect.
For
so large and progressive a city its general system of drainage
is very bad;
its water
is wretched,
and in many other
respects the city and the whole
State are "woefully and
Sect. 26.]
The Statistics of the
City.
163
discreditably behind almost all the other States in Christen
dom."7
The main movement for reform must come from
the Negroes themselves, and should start with a crusade
for fresh
air,
cleanliness, healthfully
located homes and
proper
food.
All
this might not
settle
the question
of
Negro health, but it would be a long step toward it
The most difficult social problem in the matter of Negro
health
is the peculiar attitude of the nation toward the
well-being of
the race.
There have,
for instance,
been
few other cases in the history of
civilized peoples where
human suffering has been viewed with such peculiar in
difference.
Nearly
the
whole
nation seemed
delighted
with the discredited census of 1870 because it was thought
to show that the Negroes were dying off rapidly, and the
country would soon be well
rid of them.
So,
recently,
when attention has been
called
to the high death rate of
this race, there
is a disposition among many to conclude
that the
rate
is abnormal and unprecedented, and
that,
since the race is doomed
to early extinction, there
is little
left to do but to moralize on inferior species.
Now the
fact
is,
as every student of statistics knows,
that considering the present advancement of the masses of
the Negroes, the death
rate
is not higher than one would
Negro Mortality and Family Structure
- The author refutes the claim that high Negro death rates signify an 'inferior species' doomed to early extinction.
- Statistical evidence suggests the Negro death rate is comparable to that of any civilized nation within the last two centuries.
- High mortality rates should be viewed as a call for increased social effort and upbuilding rather than an excuse for discrimination.
- The average family size in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward is remarkably small, averaging roughly 3.18 members excluding lodgers.
- Economic stress and urban living conditions act as checks on population, forcing large families to remain in the country or send only breadwinners to the city.
- Local migration patterns, such as young couples moving away once they have children, significantly skew the demographic data of the ward.
That the Negro death rate at present is anything that threatens the extinction of the race is either the bugbear of the untrained, or the wish of the timid.
to show that the Negroes were dying off rapidly, and the
country would soon be well
rid of them.
So,
recently,
when attention has been
called
to the high death rate of
this race, there
is a disposition among many to conclude
that the
rate
is abnormal and unprecedented, and
that,
since the race is doomed
to early extinction, there
is little
left to do but to moralize on inferior species.
Now the
fact
is,
as every student of statistics knows,
that considering the present advancement of the masses of
the Negroes, the death
rate
is not higher than one would
expect; moreover there
is not a
civilized
nation
to-day
which has not in the last two centuries presented a death
rate which equaled or surpassed
that
of
this race.
That
the Negro death rate at present is anything that threatens
the extinction of the race
is
either the bugbear of the un
trained, or the wish of the timid.
What the Negro death rate indicates is how far this race
is behind the great vigorous, cultivated race about
it.
It
should then act
as a spur
for increased
effort and sound
upbuilding, and not as an excuse for passive indifference,
or increased discrimination.
7 Dr.
Dudley
Pemberton
before
tlie
State
Homeopathic
Medical
Society,
Philadelphia Ledger^ October i, 1896.
CHAPTER XL
THE NEGRO FAMILY.
27.
The
Size
of the Family.
There
were
in
the
Seventh Ward, in 1896, 7751 members of families (includ
ing 171
persons living alone), and
1924 single
lodgers.
1
The
average
size
of
the
family,
without
lodgers
and
boarders, was 3.18.
FAMILIES ACCORDING TO SIZE.
With the whole population
of the ward included,
the
average
size was
about
four,
and counting married and
* Families who were lodging
and there were many
were counted as
families, not as lodgers.
They were mostly young couples with one or
no children.
The lodgers were not counted with the families because of
their large numbers, and
the shifting of many of them from month to
month.
(164)
Sect. 27.]
The Size of the Family.
165
single lodgers
as part of the renting family, the average
size
is
about
five.
2
In
any
case
the
smallness
of the
families
is
remarkable,
and
is
probably
due
to
local
causes
in
the ward,
to the general
situation in
the
city
and
to development
in the
race at
large.
The Seventh
Ward
is a ward of lodgers and
casual sojourners
; newly
married couples settle down here until they are compelled,
by the appearance of children, to move into homes of their
own, and
these
in
later
years
are being chosen
in
the
Twenty-sixth, Thirtieth and Thirty-sixth wards, and up
town.
Some couples
leave
their
families
in the South
with grandmothers and live in lodgings here, returning to
Virginia or Maryland only temporarily in summer or win
ter
; a good many men come here from elsewhere, live as
lodgers and support families
in the
country
; then,
too,
childless couples often work out, the woman at service and
the man
lodging
in
this
ward
;
the woman
joins
her
husband once or twice a week, but does not lodge regularly
there, and so is not a resident of the ward
; such
are the
local conditions that affect greatly the size of families. 3
The size of families
in
cities
is nearly always smaller
than
elsewhere, and the Negro family follows this rule
;
late marriages among them undoubtedly act as a check
to
population; moreover,
the economic
stress
is
so
great
that only the small
family can
survive
; the large fami
lies
are
either
kept from
coming
to the
city or move
away, or, as is most common, send the breadwinners to the
city while they stay in the country.
It is of course but
2 This figure is obtained by dividing the total population of the ward
by the number of homes directly rented, viz., 1675.
There
is an error
here arising from the
fact that some sub-renting families
are
really
lodgers and should be coiinted with the census family, while others are
partially separate families and some wholly separate.
This error can
not be eliminated.
8 The excessive infant mortality also has
its influence on the average
size of families.
Cf. Chapter X. Whether infanticide or feticide is preva
lent to any extent there are no means of knowing.
Once in a while such
a case finds its way to the courts.
i66
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
conjecture to say how far these causes
are working among
The Negro Urban Family
- Economic survival and rising standards of living are delaying marriage among the 'better class' of Negroes, leading to a decrease in average family size.
- High infant mortality rates and excessive male death rates significantly impact the structure and sustainability of the urban Negro family.
- The difficulty of earning sufficient income to marry has negatively affected sexual morality, resulting in many 'families' being informal or irregular cohabitations.
- Statistical comparisons suggest that family life in crowded city wards is abnormal, characterized by an unusually high number of two-person households.
- The urban Negro home is at a revolutionary crossroads where economic opportunity will determine if the institution is purified or further debased.
In all this one catches a faint glimpse of the intricacy and far-reaching influence of the Negro problems.
here arising from the
fact that some sub-renting families
are
really
lodgers and should be coiinted with the census family, while others are
partially separate families and some wholly separate.
This error can
not be eliminated.
8 The excessive infant mortality also has
its influence on the average
size of families.
Cf. Chapter X. Whether infanticide or feticide is preva
lent to any extent there are no means of knowing.
Once in a while such
a case finds its way to the courts.
i66
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
conjecture to say how far these causes
are working among
the general Negro population
of the country
; but consid
ering that the whole race has to-day begun its great battle
for economic survival,
and
that few of the better
class,
male or female, can expect
to get married early in
life,
it
is fair to expect that for several decades
to come the aver
age size of the Negro family will decrease until economic
well-being can keep pace with
the demands of a rising
standard of living
; and
that then we
shall have
another
era of good-sized though not very large Negro families.
4
As has before been
intimated, the difficulty of earning
income enough to afford to marry, has had
its
ill effects on
the sexual morality of city Negroes, especially, too, since
their hereditary training in this respect has been
lax.
It
is, therefore,
fair to conclude that a number of the fami
lies of two are simply more or
less permanent cohabita
tions
; and that a large number of families are centres of
irregular sexual
intercourse.
Observation
in
the ward
bears out this conclusion, and shows that fifty-eight of the
families of two were certainly unmarried persons.
The result of all these causes is shown in the following
table, although the comparison
is not
strictly allowable;
the real family of the Negroes is compared with the census
family of other groups, and this exaggerates the proportion
of the smaller families among the Negroes
:
4 During the last ten years I have been bidden to a dozen or more wed
dings among the better class of Negroes.
In no case was the bridegroom
under 30, or the bride under
20.
In most cases the man was about 35,
and the woman 25 or more.
Sect. 27.]
The Size of the Family.
167
Further comparison with France may be made
: 5
Making allowance for the errors of
this comparison, it
nevertheless seems true that the conditions of family life
in the ward are abnormal and characterized by an unusu
ally large number of families of two persons.
There are no
statistics
for the Negro
families
of the
whole
city such
as would serve
to
eliminate
the
local
peculiarities
of the Seventh Ward.
General observation
would indicate in the Fifth and Eighth wards similar con
ditions to the Seventh.
In most of the other wards condi
tions are different, and in all probability vary widely from
these crowded central wards.
Nevertheless, throughout all
of them
large
families
are not the rule, the number of
bachelors and lodgers
is considerable, and there
is some
cohabitation, although
this
is, in the city at large, much
less prevalent than in the Seventh Ward.
It would seem,
therefore,
that the indications
of our study
of conjugal
5 The figures relative to other groups of city Negroes as collected by
the conference at Atlanta University are as follows:
These figures apply to only 1137 families in the above named and other
cities.
Cf. " U. S. Bulletin of Labor,
1 * May, 1897.
168
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
condition were here emphasized, and that the Negro urban
home has commenced a revolution which will either purify
and raise it or more thoroughly debauch it than now
; and
that the determining factor is economic opportunity.
The
full picture of this change demands statistics of births and
marriages from year to year.
These unfortunately are not
so
registered
as
to be even
partially reliable.
Both the
birth and marriage
rate, however, are
in
all
probability
steadily decreasing.
6
The death rate
also comes in here
as a factor, not only by reason of the great infant mortality
but also on account of the excessive death rate of the men.
In all this one catches a faint glimpse of the intricacy and
far-reaching influence of the Negro problems.
28. Incomes.
The economic problem
of the Negroes
of the city has been repeatedly referred to.
We now come
directly
to
the
question, What do Negroes
earn?
In a
Economic Realities and Vital Statistics
- The birth and marriage rates among the Negro population appear to be steadily decreasing, though official records remain partially unreliable.
- High mortality rates, particularly among infants and adult men, further complicate the demographic and social landscape.
- Determining accurate annual income is difficult due to a lack of written financial records and a general reluctance to share private data.
- Researchers relied on a combination of self-reported wages, known occupational pay scales, and observed living conditions to estimate household earnings.
- Factors such as seasonal unemployment for stevedores and the presence of lodgers were used to correct for potential inaccuracies in reported income.
- The study acknowledges that while these estimates involve personal judgment, they are more reliable than raw data based solely on unverified statements.
In all this one catches a faint glimpse of the intricacy and far-reaching influence of the Negro problems.
marriages from year to year.
These unfortunately are not
so
registered
as
to be even
partially reliable.
Both the
birth and marriage
rate, however, are
in
all
probability
steadily decreasing.
6
The death rate
also comes in here
as a factor, not only by reason of the great infant mortality
but also on account of the excessive death rate of the men.
In all this one catches a faint glimpse of the intricacy and
far-reaching influence of the Negro problems.
28. Incomes.
The economic problem
of the Negroes
of the city has been repeatedly referred to.
We now come
directly
to
the
question, What do Negroes
earn?
In a
year
about
what
is
the income
of an
average
family ?
Such a question is difficult
to answer with anything like
accuracy.
Only returns based on actual written accounts
would furnish thoroughly reliable statistics
; such accounts
cannot be had in this
case.
The few that keep accounts
would
in many cases
naturally be unwilling
to produce
them.
On the other hand, the great mass of people in the
6 The birth rate for the city is given in official returns as follows:
1894.
Total for city
: males,
16,185; females, 14,552.
Negroes: males,
536; females, 476.
1895.
Total for city: males, 15,618; females, 14,220.
Negroes: males,
568; females, 524.
1896.
Total for city: males, 15,534; females, 14,219.
Negroes: males,
572; females 514.
Average per year for whites, 29,013.
Average per year for Negroes,
1,063.
White birth rate, 27.2 per thousand.
Negro birth rate, 25. 1 per thousand.
Assuming white population as 1,066,985.
Assuming Negro population as 41,500.
The Department of Health declares these returns considerably below
the truth, and the omissions among Negroes are of course large.
Never
theless, the Negro birth rate in Philadelphia is probably not high.
Sect. 28.]
Incomes.
169
lower walks of life scarcely know how much they earn
in
a
year.
The
tables
here
presented,
therefore, must be
regarded simply as careful estimates.
These estimates are
based on
three
or more
of the following items
:
(i) The
statement of the family as to their earnings.
Some of the
better class gave a general estimate of their average yearly
income
; most gave the wages earned per week or month
at their usual occupation.
(2) The occupations followed
by the several members of the
family
;
(3) the time
lost
from work in the last year or the time usually lost
; (4) the
apparent circumstances of
the family judging from the
appearance
of the home and
inmates, the rent paid, the
presence of lodgers, etc.
In most cases the first item was given the greatest weight
in settling the matter, but was modified by the others; in
other cases, however, either this statement could not be ob
tained or was vague, and in a few instances evidently false.
In such circumstances the second item was decisive
:
the
occupations followed by
the
mass
of Negroes
are
paid
according to a pretty well-known scale of prices
; a hotel
waiter's income could be pretty accurately fixed without
further
data.
The
third
item was
important
in many
occupations
;
stevedores,
for
instance,
receive
generally
twenty cents per hour
; nevertheless, few if any earn $600
a year, because they lose much time between ships and in
winter.
Finally, as a general
corrective to deception or
inadvertence the circumstances of home life as seen by the
investigator on
his visit, the
rent
paid
an item which
could
be
pretty
accurately
ascertained
the number of
lodgers, the occupation of the housewife and children
all
these items served to confirm or throw doubt on the con
clusions indicated by the other data, and were given some
weight in the final judgment.
Thus it can easily be seen that these returns may contain,
and probably do contain, considerable
error.
On the one
hand they cannot be as accurate as returns based on income
170
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
tax reports, and on the other hand they are probably more
reliable than data founded solely on the bare statements of
those asked.
The personal judgment of the investigator
enters
into
the determination of the figures to
a
larger
extent than
is
desirable, and yet
it has been limited as
carefully as the nature of the inquiry permitted.
7
The income according to size of family is indicated in the
next table.
From this, making the standard a family of five,
Economic Status in the Seventh Ward
- The study estimates that 19 percent of Negro families in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward earn five dollars or less per week, while 48 percent earn between five and ten dollars.
- A comparison with Charles Booth's study of London reveals that the economic divisions among the Negro population are significantly less stable than those in London.
- Economic status for this group is highly volatile; during financial stress, many 'comfortable' families quickly fall into poverty, increasing the ranks of paupers and criminals.
- The 'very poor' class typically resides in one- or two-room tenements in specific slum areas, relying on casual labor and domestic work like washing.
- Social and religious habits differ by class, with the poorest families often frequenting small missions rather than large established Negro churches.
- The investigator acknowledges potential errors in self-reported income data but asserts the figures are more reliable than bare statements due to careful cross-referencing.
In good times perhaps 50 percent of the Negroes could well be designated comfortable, but in time of financial stress vast numbers of this class fall below the line into the poor and go to swell the number of paupers, and in many cases of criminals.
and probably do contain, considerable
error.
On the one
hand they cannot be as accurate as returns based on income
170
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
tax reports, and on the other hand they are probably more
reliable than data founded solely on the bare statements of
those asked.
The personal judgment of the investigator
enters
into
the determination of the figures to
a
larger
extent than
is
desirable, and yet
it has been limited as
carefully as the nature of the inquiry permitted.
7
The income according to size of family is indicated in the
next table.
From this, making the standard a family of five,
INCOMES, ACCORDING TO SIZE OF FAMILY IN SEVENTH WARD,
1896.
and making some allowance for larger and smaller families,
we can conclude that 19 per cent of the Negro families in
the Seventh Ward earn
five dollars and less per week on
the average
; 48 per cent earn between $5 and $10
; 26 per
7 There were many families who were undoubtedly tempted to exag
gerate their income so as to appear better off than they were; others, on
the contrary, understated their resources.
In most cases, however, the
testimony so far as it went appeared to be candid and honest.
Sect. 28.]
Incomes.
171
cent, $io-$i5, and 8 per cent over $15 per week.
Tabu
lating this we have
:
It is difficult to compare this with other groups because
of the varying meaning of the terms poor, well-to-do, and
the like*
Nevertheless, a comparison with Booth's diagram
of London will, if not carried too far, be interesting:
8
POVERTY IN LONDON AND AMONG THE NEGROES OF THE SEVENTH
WARD OF PHII^ADELPHIA.
8.4% 8.9%
OLONDON
VERY POOR
HtOROCS
VERY POOR
ZTHYtARD
5L5%e$.5%
17.8% 8.E54
POOR
COMFORTABLE
MIDDLE CLASS-fcABOVE
POOR TO FAIR
COMFORTABUt
GOOD CIRCUMSTANCES
*Cf. Booth's " Life and Labor of the People/' II, 21.
In this case I
The Negro Family.
[Chap XI.
The
chief difficulty of this comparison
lies in the
dis
tribution of the population between the "poor" and "com
fortable ;" probably the former class among the Negroes is
here somewhat exaggerated.
At any
rate,
the division
between
these two grades
is in the Seventh Ward much
less stable than in London
since
their economic status
is
less
fixed.
In
good
times
perhaps 50
per
cent
of
the
Negroes
could
well
be
designated
comfortable,
but
in
time
of financial
stress
vast numbers
of
this
class
fall
below the line into the poor and go to swell the number of
paupers, and
in many
cases
of criminals.
Indeed
this
whole division into incomes of different
classes
is, among
the Negroes, much less stable than among the whites, just
as it used to be less stable among the whites of
fifty years
ago than it is among those of to-day.
The whole
division
into
"poor," "comfortable" and
" well-to-do n depends primarily on the standard of living
among a people.
Let us, therefore, note something of the
income and
expenditure
of certain
families
in
different
grades.
9
The very poor and
semi-criminal class are con
gregated
in
the slums at Seventh and Lombard
Streets,
Seventeenth and Lombard, and Eighteenth and Naudain,
together with
other small back streets scattered over the
ward.
They live in one-and two-room tenements, scantily
furnished and poorly lighted and heated
; they get casual
labor, and
the women do
washing.
The
children go
to
school irregularly or
loaf on the
streets.
This class does
not frequent the large Negro
churches, but part
of them
fill
the small noisy missions.
The vicious and
criminal
have combined Booth's two lower classes,
** lowest " and " very poor."
I
shall
discuss the criminal and lowest class in Chapters XIII and XIV.
The separation of the "poor" and "very poor" in the Seventh Ward is
somewhat arbitrary.
I have
called
all those receiving $150 and less a
year " very poor."
9 Only a few reliable budgets are subjoined, and they are typical.
A
large number might have been gathered, but they would hardly have
added much to these.
Sect. 28.]
Incomes.
173
portion do not usually go
to
church.
Those of this class
who are poor but decent are next-door neighbors usually
to pronounced criminals and prostitutes.
The income and
expenditure of some of these families follow.
Family No.
i
lives
in
one
of the worst
streets of the
ward, surrounded by thieves and
prostitutes.
There are
three persons in the family: a woman
of thirty-four, with
Budgets of the Laboring Class
- The text provides a detailed breakdown of the annual incomes and expenditures for several impoverished and working-class families.
- Families in the lowest economic tier often live in single, poorly ventilated rooms in high-crime areas, with total annual expenditures ranging from $125 to $175.
- Economic survival frequently depends on women working in service or as washerwomen, especially when male heads of household are underemployed or out of work.
- A distinction is made between the 'poor'โwho are often inefficient or unfortunateโand the 'laboring class,' who represent 47 percent of the population and maintain better-furnished homes.
- Social and religious life varies by economic status, with the poorest often avoiding church while the stable laboring class contributes significantly to churches and beneficial societies.
- The data illustrates a precarious financial balance where small costs for fuel, beer, or sickness can consume a significant portion of a family's limited yearly budget.
Those of this class who are poor but decent are next-door neighbors usually to pronounced criminals and prostitutes.
9 Only a few reliable budgets are subjoined, and they are typical.
A
large number might have been gathered, but they would hardly have
added much to these.
Sect. 28.]
Incomes.
173
portion do not usually go
to
church.
Those of this class
who are poor but decent are next-door neighbors usually
to pronounced criminals and prostitutes.
The income and
expenditure of some of these families follow.
Family No.
i
lives
in
one
of the worst
streets of the
ward, surrounded by thieves and
prostitutes.
There are
three persons in the family: a woman
of thirty-four, with
a son of sixteen and a second husband of twenty-six.
Both
the husband and son are out of work, the former being a
waiter and the latter a bootblack.
They live in one filthy
room,
twelve
feet
by
fourteen,
scantily
furnished
and
poorly
ventilated.
The woman
works
at
service
and
receives about three dollars a week.
They pay twelve dol
lars a month for three rooms, and sub-rent two of them to
other families, which makes their rent about three dollars.
Their food costs them about $1.00 a week and the
fuel
56 cents a week during the winter.
Their expenditure for
other
items
is
varying
and
indefinite
;
beer, however,
comes
in
for
something.
Their whole
expenditure
is
probably $125-$! 50 a year, of which the woman earns
at
least $100.
Family No. a has a yearly budget as
follows
for two
persons
:
Rent, @ $4 a month ........ .....
,
.
$48.00
Food
Bread, pork, tea, etc., @ $1.440. week
...
74.88
Fuel, 20-47 cents a week .............
16.60
Other items would bring this up to about $150 to $175.
Family No. 3, consisting of one person, reports the
fol
lowing budget, not including rent
:
Food ........
. .......
. ...... $30.00
Fuel ......
. ................
15-00
Clothing ....................
.
10. oo
Amusements ...................
1.50
Sickness, etc ..... ..............
10.00
Other purposes ............... ...
15- oo
Total, per year .......
. ....... $81.50
174
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
The rent of such a family would not exceed
$40, mak
ing the total expenditure about $121.50.
Family No. 4
four persons
man and
wife
and two
babies, living in one room, spend as follows
:
Rent, @ $3 a month
$36.00
Food
Weekly: milk
|b .28
pork
,70
bread
^35
1.33
69.16
Fuel, 20-98 cents a week
18.00
{123.16
The man has work one and one-half weeks in the month
as a wire fence maker, when regularly employed, which is
about half the time.
The rest of the time he
takes
care
of the babies while his wife works at service.
The last two
families seem respectable, but unfortunate.
The other two
are doubtful.
The
" poor
"
are a
degree
above these cases
; they are
composed of the inefficient, unfortunate and improvident,
and just manage to get enough to eat, a little to wear, and
shelter.
A specimen family is composed of six persons
man
and
wife,
a widowed
daughter,
two
grandsons
of
thirteen and eleven, and a nephew of twenty-eight
They
live in three rooms, with poor furniture and of
fair clean
liness.
The father and nephew are laborers, often out
of
work.
The mother does day's work and the daughter is at
service.
They spend for
:
Rent
$8 per month
$ 96.00
Food
$2.16 a week
112.32
Fuel
50-84 cents a week ....--
31.20
#239,52
Clothing, etc., will bring this total to $250-^275.
This
is an honest family, belonging to one of the large Baptist
churches.
Sect. 28.]
Incomes.
175
Family No.
5, a mother and child, expends for
Food
$ 96.00
Fuel
30.00
Clothing
30,00
Amusements
10.00
Sickness
15.00
Other purposes
25
. oo
Total
$206.00
To this must be added house-rent, bringing the total to
$250 or $275.
We next come to the great hard-working laboring
class
the 47 per cent of the population which is, on the whole,
most truly representative of the mass.
They live in houses
with
three
to
six rooms, nearly always well
furnished
;
they spend considerable for food and dress, and for churches
and beneficial societies.
They are honest and good-natured
for the most part, but are not used to large responsibility.
No.
6, a family of three from
this class
man, wife and
seventeen-year-old son
earn and spend as follows
:
INCOME.
Man
hod-carrier
and
la
borer, $i.25-$2.oo a day
casual
averages $3 .oo
a
week
$150.00
Wife
washerwoman,
Oct.
to
Mch.,
earns $5.00
to
#6.00 a week, rest of year
The Emerging Negro Middle Class
- The text provides a detailed financial breakdown of representative Black families, illustrating how they manage modest incomes through multi-generational labor and subletting rooms.
- A distinct 'better class' or germinal middle class is identified, characterized by higher expenditures on clothing, education, and even the employment of domestic servants.
- This emerging aristocracy faces a unique social paradox: they are the wealthiest of their race but possess insignificant resources compared to their white neighbors.
- Members of this class often withdraw from public life and traditional church worship to avoid the 'veiled insult and depreciation' directed at the Black masses.
- Economic and social pressures create a 'centrifugal force' that causes this elite group to distance themselves from the broader Black community to protect their status.
- The lack of remunerative and respectable work opportunities severely hinders this group's ability to maintain their social standing or provide effective racial leadership.
A white Philadelphian with $1500 a year can call himself poor and live simply. A Negro with $1500 a year ranks with the richest.
most truly representative of the mass.
They live in houses
with
three
to
six rooms, nearly always well
furnished
;
they spend considerable for food and dress, and for churches
and beneficial societies.
They are honest and good-natured
for the most part, but are not used to large responsibility.
No.
6, a family of three from
this class
man, wife and
seventeen-year-old son
earn and spend as follows
:
INCOME.
Man
hod-carrier
and
la
borer, $i.25-$2.oo a day
casual
averages $3 .oo
a
week
$150.00
Wife
washerwoman,
Oct.
to
Mch.,
earns $5.00
to
#6.00 a week, rest of year
$i. 5o~$2. oo,average, $3. 50, 180.00
Son
porter in office build
ing, $2.50 per week and
board 6 days
125 .00
$455-00
This
family occupies a seven-room house, but rents out
three of the rooms
to lodgers.
They have a nicely fur
nished parlor.
EXPENSE.
Rent, $22,00 a month,
of
which $14. oo is repaid by
lodgers
net rent, $8.00
$96.00
Food
$3.5O-$4.oo a week
190.00
Fuel
.
35,oo
$321.00
Clothing and all other pur
poses, and savings
.
.
.
134.00
176
Negro Family.
[Chap. XI.
Three other families of the same class follow
:
No.
7. Expenditure
for
one
year, $338 (not including
rent).
Number in family, adults
2, chidren
2.
Food
$110.00
Fuel
40.00
Clothing
50.00
Amusements
35 ,00
Sickness
40*00
Other purposes
63.00
No. 8, EXPENDITURE: FOR ONE YEAR, $520.00.
Number in Family', Adults j, Children 2.
No.
9. EXPENDITURE FOR ONE YEAR, ABOUT $600.00.
Number in Family, Adults 2, Children 7.
Three other budgets are appended, representing a
still
better class
:
No.
10.
Total income, $840.00.
Rent
$192.00
Food
260,00
Fuel
50,00
Clothing
25.00
Amusements
15. oo
$542.00
This Is a small family
mother and daughter
who are
evidently saving money.
The daughter is a teacher.
Sect. 28.]
Incomes.
177
No.
ii. Total expenditure, exclusive of rent, $683.
378.00
Fuel ......................
45.00
Clothing .....................
100.00
Amusements ...................
20-00
Sickness .....................
50.00
Other purposes ............ .....
90*00
There are four adults and three children in
this family.
No. 12. Total expenditure, exclusive of rent,
Food
$420.00
Fuel
60.00
Clothing
150.00
Amusements
.
20.00
Sickness
5.00
Travel, and other purposes
150.00
This
Is one of the best families in the city; they keep
one servant
There are three adults and two children in
the family.
The class
to which
these
last families belong
is often
lost sight of in discussing the Negro.
It is the germ of a
great middle class, but in general its members are curiously
hampered by the fact that, being shut off from
the world
about them, they are the aristocracy of their own people,
with all the responsibilities of an aristocracy, and yet they,
on the one hand, are not prepared
for this
r61e, and their
own masses are not used to looking to them for leadership.
As a class they feel strongly the centrifugal forces of class
repulsion among their own
people, and, indeed, are com
pelled to feel it in sheer self-defence.
They do not relish
being mistaken for servants ; they shrink from the free and
easy worship of most
of
the Negro churches, and they
shrink from all such display and publicity as will
expose
them
to
the
veiled
insult and
depreciation which
the
masses
suffer.
Consequently
this
class, which ought to
lead, refuses to head any race movement on the plea
that
thus they draw
the very
color
line
against which they
protest.
On
the
other
hand
their
ability
to
stand
178
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
apart, refusing on the one hand
all responsibility for the
masses of the Negroes and on the other hand seeking no
recognition from the outside world, which is not willingly
accorded
their opportunity to take such a stand
is hin
dered by their small economic resources.
Even more than
the rest of the race they feel the difficulty of getting on in
the world by reason of their small opportunities for remu
nerative and respectable work.
On the other hand their
position as the richest of their race
though their
riches
are insignificant compared with
their
white
neighbors
makes unusual social demands upon them. A white Phila-
delphian with $1500 a year can call himself poor and
live
simply. A Negro with $1500 a year ranks with the richest
Economic Stress and Property Ownership
- Black Philadelphians face unique economic pressures where a modest income of $1500 places them among the racial elite, necessitating higher relative spending on social status.
- The text identifies a central problem of 'unreasonable expenditure' in food, dress, and housing, which the author views as a lingering heritage of the slave system.
- Despite limited resources, there is a significant drive toward conspicuous consumption in visible parts of the home and personal attire to maintain social standing.
- Property ownership among Black residents in the Seventh Ward is estimated at roughly 8 to 10 percent of families, representing a small fraction of the ward's total valuation.
- Total property holdings for the city's Black population are estimated at five million dollars, showing a steady historical increase from the early 19th century.
- The author suggests that the Black community has much to learn from other immigrant groups, such as Jews and Italians, regarding frugality and capital accumulation.
A white Philadelphian with $1500 a year can call himself poor and live simply; a Negro with $1500 a year ranks with the richest of his race and must usually spend more in proportion than his white neighbor in rent, dress and entertainment.
accorded
their opportunity to take such a stand
is hin
dered by their small economic resources.
Even more than
the rest of the race they feel the difficulty of getting on in
the world by reason of their small opportunities for remu
nerative and respectable work.
On the other hand their
position as the richest of their race
though their
riches
are insignificant compared with
their
white
neighbors
makes unusual social demands upon them. A white Phila-
delphian with $1500 a year can call himself poor and
live
simply. A Negro with $1500 a year ranks with the richest
of his race and must usually spend more in proportion than
his white neighbor in rent, dress and entertainment
In every class thus reviewed there comes to the front a
central
problem
of
expenditure.
Probably
few
poor
nations waste more money by thoughtless and unreason
able expenditure than the American Negro, and especially
those living in large cities like
Philadelphia.
First, they
waste much money in poor food and in unhealthful methods
of cooking.
The meat
bill of the average Negro family
would surprise a French or German
peasant
or even an
Englishman.
The
crowds that
line Lombard
street on
Sundays are dressed far beyond their means
; much money
is wasted in extravagantly furnished parlors, dining-rooms,
guest chambers
and
other
visible
parts of the
homes.
Thousands
of
dollars
are
annually wasted in
excessive
rents, in doubtful " societies " of all kinds and descriptions,
in
amusements of
various
kinds, and
in
miscellaneous
ornaments and gewgaws.
All this is a natural heritage of
a
slave system, but
it
is not the
less a matter of serious
import to a people in such economic stress as Negroes now
are.
The Negro has much to learn of the Jew and Italian,
as to living within his means and saving every penny from
excessive and wasteful expenditures.
Sect 29.]
Property.
179
29.
Property.
We must next inquire what part of these
incomes have been turned into real property.
Philadelphia
keeps no separate account of her white and
Negro real
estate owners and it is very difficult to get reliable data on
the subject.
Even the house-to-house inquiry could but
approximate the truth on account of the number of houses
owned by Negroes but rented out through white real estate
agents.
From the returns it appears that 123 of the 2441
families in the Seventh Ward or 5.3 per cent own property
in that ward;
seventy-four other families own
property
outside the ward, making in all 197
or 8 per cent of the
families who
are
property
holders.
It
is
possible
that
omissions may raise this
total
to 10 per
cent.
The total
value of this property
is partly conjectural but a careful
estimate would place
it at about $1,000,000, or 4^
per
cent of the valuation of a ward where the Negroes form
42 per cent of the population.
Two estimates for the whole city represent the holdings
of the well-to-do Negroes,
that
is,
those having $10,000
and more of property, as follows
:
10
From $ 10,000 to $ 15,000
27
"
15,000 to
25,000
10
"
25,000 to
50,000
ii
"
50,000 to
100,000
.
4
"
100,000 to 500,000
i
53
In all, these persons represent an ownership of at least
$1,500,000.
The
other
property
holders
can
only
be
estimated
; the total ownership of property by Philadelphia
Negroes must
be
at
least
five
millions,
not
including
10 These estimates are by lifelong residents of Philadelphia, who have
had unusual opportunity of knowing the men ofwhom they speak.
One
says, " I have
.
.
.
prepared an estimate which I herein enclose.
I
have endeavored to be as conservative as possible.
There are, doubtless,
several omitted because they are not known, or if known are not now
thought of; but I believe the estimate is approximately correct."
i8o
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
church property.
Comparing
this with estimates
in the
past, we have
: n
1821, real estate,
assessed value,
$r 12,464; real value, $281,162
1832,
1838,
"
"
1848,
(<
"
1855, real and personal estate
357,000
322,532
53 r >&>9
2,685,693
5,000,000
In 1849 tke returns of the investigation showed that 7.4
per cent of the Negroes in the county owned property,
and 5.5 per cent in the city proper, compared with 5.3 per
11 The figures for 1821 are from assessors
5
reports, quoted in the investi
gation of 1838.
The figures for 1832 are from a memorial to the legisla
Negro Property Ownership in Philadelphia
- Statistical records from 1821 to 1897 demonstrate a significant and steady increase in the total value of real and personal estate held by the Black community in Philadelphia.
- By 1855, the estimated value of Negro-owned real and personal property reached approximately $5,000,000, reflecting substantial economic progress despite systemic barriers.
- Property ownership was distributed across various occupations, with laborers, traders, and mechanics representing the largest groups of freeholders in the mid-19th century.
- A demographic shift is noted among property owners in the Seventh Ward, where two-thirds of the 123 families owning real estate were born outside of Philadelphia.
- The 1897 data highlights a class of well-to-do individuals, with 52 estates valued between $10,000 and $500,000, totaling over $1.5 million in wealth.
The figures for 1832 are from a memorial to the legislature, in which the Negroes say that by reference to the receipts of tax payers which were 'actually produced,' they paid at least $2500 in taxes.
i8o
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
church property.
Comparing
this with estimates
in the
past, we have
: n
1821, real estate,
assessed value,
$r 12,464; real value, $281,162
1832,
1838,
"
"
1848,
(<
"
1855, real and personal estate
357,000
322,532
53 r >&>9
2,685,693
5,000,000
In 1849 tke returns of the investigation showed that 7.4
per cent of the Negroes in the county owned property,
and 5.5 per cent in the city proper, compared with 5.3 per
11 The figures for 1821 are from assessors
5
reports, quoted in the investi
gation of 1838.
The figures for 1832 are from a memorial to the legisla
ture, in which the Negroes say that by reference to the receipts of tax
payers which were "actually produced/' they paid at least $2500 in taxes,
and had also $100,000 in church property.
From this the inquiry of 1838
estimates that they owned $357,000 outside church property.
The same
study estimates the property of Negroes in 1838 as follows:
Real Estate (true value).
Personal Property.
City
$241,962
$505,322
Northern Liberties
26,700
35,539
Kensington
2,255
3,825
Spring Garden
5,935
21,570
Southwark
I5>355
26,848
Moyamensing
30,325
74,755
$322,532
$667,859
Encumbrances
12,906
$309,626
The report says; " This amount must, of course, be received as only an
approximation of the truth."
Fifteen church edifices, a cemetery and
hall are not included in the above.
l * Condition," etc., 1838. pp.
7, 8.
The investigation in 1847-48, gave the following results:
Value Real Estate,
Encumbrances.
City
$368,842
$78,421
Spring Garden
,
%
27,150
11,050
Northern liberties
40,675
13,440
Southwark
3^544
5,9*5
Moyamensing
51,973
20,216
West Philadelphia
11,625
1,400
9
$130,442
Sect. 29.]
Property.
181
cent in the Seventh Ward
to-day.
In
this
comparison,
however, we must consider the enormous increase in the
value of Philadelphia real estate.
This property was distributed as follows:
The occupations of the 315 freeholders was as follows:
78 laborers.
49 traders.
41 mechanics.
35 coachmen and hackmen.
28 waiters.
20 barbers,
ii professional men.
53 females.
315
The personal property was as follows:
"Statistical Inquiry'/ etc., p. 15.
1 82
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XI.
Taking the heads of the 123 families known to live in
the Seventh Ward and to own real estate we find that they
were born as follows
:
Philadelphia
. 41
41 = 33^ per cent.
Pennsylvania
7
"
Maryland
22
Virginia
21
South
13
Delaware and New Jersey ....
8
Other parts of United States and
abroad
7
Unknown
4
-
123
- 82 = 66% per cent.
A comparison between
1838 and
1848 was made by Needles'
" Pro
gress." etc., pp.
8,
9.
&
1837.
1847.
Increase.
Real estate, less incumbrances
. $309,626
$401,362
$9 I >736
House and water rents
....
161,482
200,697
39.225
Taxes
3,253
6,308
3,056
The Inquiry of 1856, pp. 15, 16, declares that the previous
year the
Negroes owned;
Real and personal property (true value)
12,685,693.00
Taxes paid
9,766.42
House, water and ground rent
396,782.27
A detailed estimate for 1897 gives the following:
Value of Estate.
Number of Estates.
Total.
$250,000-^500,000
I
..
.,. $35O,OOO
100,000
.
.
I ..-...
100,000
8o,OOO
I .*. = ...
8o,OOO
75,ooo
i ... = ...
75,000
60,000
I
.. = ...
60,000
40,000
4 ... = ...
160,000
35>ooo
3 ...=...
105,000
30,000
4 ... = ...
120,000
20,000
10 ... = ...
200,000
15,000
ii ... = ...
165,000
10,000
16 ... = ...
160,000
52
$1,575,000
The total of $1,575,000 is the estimated wealth of the well-to-do.
This estimate is as reliable as can be obtained, and is probably not far
from the real facts.
Sect. 29.]
Property,
The eighty-two not born in Philadelphia have lived there
as follows
:
Over 2 and under 10 years
c
10 to 14 years
15 to 19
"
20 to 24
"
25 to 29
"
30 to 34
"
35 to 39
"
40 to 44
"
45 to 49
"
50 to 54
"
60 years and over
Unknown
4
82
Nineteen have lived less than twenty years in the city
and fifty-nine, twenty years or more.
The
occupations of
the
123 property owners were as
follows
:
Caterers
22
Waiters
12
Porters and Janitors
10
Housewives
9
Laundresses
8
Mechanics
7
Coachmen
6
Clerks in public service ....
4
Drivers and teamsters
....
4
Upholsterers
3
Employment agents
3
Merchants
3
Stewards
3
Ministers
3
Hod-carriers and laborers ...
2
Negro Property Ownership in Philadelphia
- A statistical breakdown of 123 property owners reveals that the majority are long-term residents or Philadelphia-born, primarily employed as caterers and domestic servants.
- Despite Philadelphia's high rate of home ownership, over 94 percent of the Negro population are renters due to systemic barriers and historical distrust of financial institutions.
- The total property valuation for the Seventh Ward is estimated at over $1,000,000, though mortgage indebtedness remains difficult to ascertain from available records.
- Color prejudice and rising real estate prices have historically forced the Negro population into specific localities where purchasing homes is significantly more difficult.
- The author argues that community capital has been disproportionately diverted into church edifices, secret societies, and social entertainment rather than private real estate.
- There are emerging signs of economic shifts as families begin to utilize Building and Loan Associations to secure property and improve their industrial standing.
If the Negroes had bought little homes as persistently as they have worked to develop a church and secret society system, and had invested more of their earnings in savings-banks and less in clothes they would be in a far better condition to demand industrial opportunity than they are to-day.
as follows
:
Over 2 and under 10 years
c
10 to 14 years
15 to 19
"
20 to 24
"
25 to 29
"
30 to 34
"
35 to 39
"
40 to 44
"
45 to 49
"
50 to 54
"
60 years and over
Unknown
4
82
Nineteen have lived less than twenty years in the city
and fifty-nine, twenty years or more.
The
occupations of
the
123 property owners were as
follows
:
Caterers
22
Waiters
12
Porters and Janitors
10
Housewives
9
Laundresses
8
Mechanics
7
Coachmen
6
Clerks in public service ....
4
Drivers and teamsters
....
4
Upholsterers
3
Employment agents
3
Merchants
3
Stewards
3
Ministers
3
Hod-carriers and laborers ...
2
Policemen and watchmen
.
.
2
Hotel keepers and
restaura
teurs
3
Cooks
.
2
Undertakers
2
School-teachers
2
Barbers
2
Physicians
2
Shrouder of dead
i
Newspaper publisher .....
i
Real estate dealer
i
Sexton
i
No occupation
.
*
3
Unknown
2
123
This shows that the real estate owners are either Phila
delphia born or old residents and that the mass of them
are caterers and house servants, with a sprinkling of those
representing the newer employments as clerks in public
service, merchants, and the like.
1 84
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
Of these one hundred and twenty-three families
62 own the houses they occupy.
20 own the houses they occupy, and also other real estate in
the city.
7 own the houses they occupy, own other real estate in the
city, and also own real estate elsewhere.
5 own homes outside the city, and other real estate else
where.
22 own real estate in the city.
7 own real estate in the city and elsewhere also.
In other words, 89 own homes in the
city, and 34 own
real estate somewhere.
Returns from forty of these holders indicate a total hold
ing of $250,000, or if we add in one large estate, $650,000.
Other less definite but fairly reliable returns raise the total
ownership of property in the Seventh Ward to $1,000,000
or more.
Sixty-three of the seventy-four owning property
outside the city report $49,010 in real
estate.
12
In none
of these returns has there been any account of the mort
gage indebtedness taken, nor is there any means of ascer
taining this debt
13
On
the whole
the
statistics
show comparatively few
Negro property holders in Philadelphia.
In a city where
the percentage of home owners is unusually large, over 94
per cent of the Negroes appear from the imperfect returns
available to be renters.
There are several reasons for this
:
first, the
Negroes
distrust
all
saving
institutions
since
the fatal collapse of the Preedrnen's Bank
; secondly, they
have difficulty in buying homes in decent neighborhoods
;
thirdly, the rising price of real estate, and the falling off of
wage and
industrial
opportunity
for the Negro must be
taken
into
account
Finally a
curious
effect
of
color
14 There
is more property than this owned, but only the answers that
seemed reliable and definite were recorded.
Most of this property is in
the country districts of the South.
13 Many efforts were made to get official data on the matter of property,
but the authorities had no way of even approximately distinguishing the
races.
Sect 29.]
Property.
185
prejudice, to be discussed later, has had enormous influence
in concentrating Negro population in localities where it was
hard to buy homes.
All these are cogent reasons, and yet
they are not enough to excuse the Negroes from not buying
much more property than they have.
Much of the money
that should have gone
into homes has gone
into costly
church edifices, dues to societies, dress and entertainment.
If the Negroes had bought little homes as persistently as
they have worked to develop a church and secret society
system, and had invested more of their earnings in savings-
banks and
less in clothes they would be in a
far better
condition to demand industrial opportunity than they are
to-day.
This does not mean that the Negro is lazy or a spend
thrift
;
it simply means misdirected energies which cause
the Negro people yearly to waste thousands of dollars in
rents and live in poor homes when they might with proper
foresight do much better.
There are some signs of awakening to this fact among
the Negroes.
Lately they are just beginning to understand
and profit by the Building and Loan Associations.
Forty-
one families in the Seventh Ward,
or about 2 per cent,
The Economics of Negro Savings
- Misdirected financial energies lead many Negro families to waste thousands of dollars on high rents and poor housing rather than building equity.
- There is a growing awakening toward cooperative home-buying, with a small but increasing percentage of families joining Building and Loan Associations.
- A significant portion of the community relies on beneficial and secret orders, with membership in such societies reaching up to 25 percent of the population.
- Petty insurance societies, often managed by whites, consume a disproportionate amount of family income through high weekly premiums.
- Many of these insurance enterprises are described as 'licensed gambling operations' that lack sound business principles and prey on the poor.
- The cost of these policies is significantly higher than regular life insurance, often charging nearly double the standard rate for the same coverage.
The large majority are little better than licensed gambling operations; it is a disgrace that a great municipality allows them to prey upon the people in the manner they do.
banks and
less in clothes they would be in a
far better
condition to demand industrial opportunity than they are
to-day.
This does not mean that the Negro is lazy or a spend
thrift
;
it simply means misdirected energies which cause
the Negro people yearly to waste thousands of dollars in
rents and live in poor homes when they might with proper
foresight do much better.
There are some signs of awakening to this fact among
the Negroes.
Lately they are just beginning to understand
and profit by the Building and Loan Associations.
Forty-
one families in the Seventh Ward,
or about 2 per cent,
belong now to such associations and the number is increas
ing.
Outside the Seventh Ward as large and probably a
larger
percentage
belong
to
co-operative home -buying
societies.
The peculiar phenomenon among the colored
people, however, is the wide development of beneficial and
secret orders.
Three hundred and six families, or 17 per
cent of the Negroes of the ward, are reported as belonging
to beneficial
societies and probably 25 per cent or more
actually belong.
Beside these there are the petty insurance
societies, to which 1021
families or 42 per cent belong.
In more prosperous times this membership may reach 50 or
60 per cent or a total of at least 4000 men, women and
children.
The beneficial and secret societies, being organ
izations of Negroes, will be spoken of later.
The petty
i86
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XL
insurance
societies
are
for
the most
part conducted by
whites.
Some of
these are
reliable
enterprises, and by
careful management and honest dealing do something to
encourage
the saving
spirit among
the
Negroes.
It is
doubtful, however, if they form the best kind of incentive,
and probably they stand in the way of the savings-bank
and building association.
Only a few deserve
this quali
fied approval.
The large majority are
little
better than
licensed gambling operations
;
it is a disgrace that a great
municipality allows them to prey upon the people in the
manner they do.
14
They usually rest on no sound business
principles
; they take any and
all
risks, generally without
medical examination and depend on lapses in payments
and bold cheating to make money.
Even the best conducted
of these societies have to depend on the unreturned contribu
tions of persons who cannot keep up their payments, to
make both ends meet.
There were in 1897 thirty-one insurance
societies doing
business in the Seventh Ward.
The following table gives
the weekly premiums required for sick and death benefits
in one society :
RATES AND DEATH BENEFITS.
Weekly Dtiesfor Benefits Payable at Death only.
u For an account of a partial investigation of this subject and some
attempts at reform, see "Report of Citizens* Permanent Relief Committee,
etc, , 1893-4," pp. 31,
ff.
Cf. Also the work of the Star Kitchen at Seventh
and Lombard streets, Philadelphia.
Sect. 29.]
Property.
187
This
is
at the rate of $46.80
to $52
for
a $1000
life
policy at the age of 43, which can be had in regular com
panies for about $35.
The excess represents the expense
of collection and the gambler's risk.
SICKNESS AND ACCIDENT BENEFITS.
Weekly Duesfor Specified Sums per Week.
Children
Age, 2 to n years.
Amount payable to children after their certificates have been issued for
the following periods:
Three months, one-third; six months,
one-half; nine months,
three-
fourths; one year, full amount.
Death benefits, $40.
Weekly dues, 5 cents.
Upon payment of 10 cents weekly dues, children from six
to eleven
years will be paid weekly sick benefits of $2.50.
Membership fee for children, 50 cents.
Membership fee for adults, $i.
Into these companies a large part of the income of many
families goes.
For instance,
let us examine the expendi
tures of certain actual families for such insurance, remem
bering that the total income of these families
is in most
cases $20 to $40 a month.
Monthly.
1. A family of 2 adults and 2 children (stevedore)
.
. $3
. 29
2. A family of 2 adults have for 10 years paid ....
I
. oo
3. A family of 4 adults
2.20
4. A family of 4 adults
2.40
5. A family of i adult and i child
2-00
6. A family of 4 adults
1.84
1 88
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XI.
Monthly.
7. A family of
i adult
$2 '57
8. A family of 2 adults (waiter)
2.20
9. A family of 2 adults (servant)
"
1.5
The Burden of Insurance
- Low-income families in the Seventh Ward, earning only $20 to $40 monthly, dedicate a significant portion of their wages to insurance premiums.
- The total annual expenditure for insurance in this community is estimated at $25,000, yet less than half of that value is returned in benefits.
- Insurance societies often operate dishonestly, using some members as paid advertisements while cheating others through technicalities.
- Strict arrears policies allow companies to drop members for being as little as one day late, resulting in the total loss of years of paid-in equity.
- The legal system offers no recourse for these victims because the sums are small and the individuals are socially marginalized.
- Bankruptcies of these investment companies reveal mathematically impossible promises, such as returning $100 for a total investment of only $36.40.
The method of conducting these societies puts a premium on dishonesty and misrepresentation and a tax on honesty and health.
families goes.
For instance,
let us examine the expendi
tures of certain actual families for such insurance, remem
bering that the total income of these families
is in most
cases $20 to $40 a month.
Monthly.
1. A family of 2 adults and 2 children (stevedore)
.
. $3
. 29
2. A family of 2 adults have for 10 years paid ....
I
. oo
3. A family of 4 adults
2.20
4. A family of 4 adults
2.40
5. A family of i adult and i child
2-00
6. A family of 4 adults
1.84
1 88
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XI.
Monthly.
7. A family of
i adult
$2 '57
8. A family of 2 adults (waiter)
2.20
9. A family of 2 adults (servant)
"
1.5
10. A family of 5 adults and 2 children (laborer)
.
.
.
3.00
11. A family of 2 adults and 3 children (stevedore)
.
.
i .44
12. A family of 9 adults and i child
5-oo
13. A family of 8 adults and 4 children
4
. 2
14. A family of 9 adults
4,43
15. A family of 2 adults
2.50
1 6. A family of 2 adults (stevedore)
3-
17. A family of 2 adults (stevedore)
3,00
1 8. A family of 10 adults
8.50
19. A family of 2 adults, i child (stevedore)
.
.
-
.
5.00
20. A family of 5 adults,
i child
5.
21. A family of 3 adults
3-9
22. A family of 4 adults,
i child (laborer)
5,00
23. A family of 2 adults, 3 children (waiter)
.
...
4,60
It
is impossible
to get accurate returns as
to the total
amount spent by the Negroes of the Seventh Ward for in
surance in such societies, but answers to
questions on this
point indicate a total expenditure of approximately $25,000
annually.
For
this
enormous
outlay something
conies
back in the
benefits, but probably much
less
than
half.
The method of conducting these societies puts a premium
on dishonesty and misrepresentation and a tax on honesty
and health.
A certain class of the insured get sick regu
larly and draw benefits and are winked at by the societies
as
a
paying advertisement on
the street.
Their honest
neighbors on the other hand will struggle on and work for
years, paying regularly
in some cases five, ten and fifteen
or more years in various
societies
only to be cheated out
of their insurance by rascally agents, or conniving home
offices, or their own failure at the last moment to keep up
payments.
Of course the sum involved
is too small, and
the cheated persons too unknown and lowly to lead to liti
gation.
Let us take some examples
:
15
15 Once in a while the affairs of one of these companies are revealed to
the public,
as
for instance, the following noted in the Public Ledger\
Sect 29.]
Property,
189
1. This family lost $100 paid in
for insurance, by final
lapse in payments.
The woman was sixty years
old, and
poor.
2. This family belonged to the
society ten years
and paid $12
a
year.
Finally fell seven days
in arrears
with
payments, and was dropped.
Had
received $65 in
benefits.
3. This family had paid in $50
; was one day behind and
was dropped.
4. This family had a woman insured for $2.50 a week,
and $50
at death.
She received no sick
benefits at
all,
October
20, 1896.
The company became bankrupt, and its affairs were
found hopelessly involved.
" This was the scheme, according to the former agent and some of the
certificate holders.
Upon the payment of ten cents a week for seven
years, the subscriber was promised $100, to be paid at the end of the
seventh year.
In a year ten cents a week would amount to $5.20; in
seven years to
$,36.40.
The Keystone Investment Company promised to
give |ioo for $36.40.
4 * Later the assessment was raised to fifteen cents a week.
This would
amount in seven years to $54. 60, for which sum $100 was promised in
return .
Some few of the certificate holders paid twenty cents a week, it
is said.
This, in seven years, would amount to $72.80, for which sum,
according to the agreement, the certificate holder was to be paid $100.
" Just how many subscribers the company had it is impossible to leant
from the ofiicers.
A gentleman, who has a store next door to the com
pany's office, said yesterday that a great many people went there each
week to pay their assessments.
They appeared to be poor people, he
said.
There were a great many Negroes among them, and some of them,
he said, came from New Jersey.
" The concern started in business in 1891, and has always occupied its
present quarters, which are very unpretentious, by the way, for a financial
company of any standing.
A lady residing on Girard avenue, east of
Exploitative Insurance and Financial Fraud
- The text details the systematic financial exploitation of poor Black families by predatory insurance and endowment societies in the late 19th century.
- Companies utilized unpretentious offices and aggressive collection tactics to target 'ignorant toilers' who sacrificed basic necessities to pay weekly assessments.
- Societies frequently employed legalistic loopholes, such as rejecting notifications from children or disputing ages, to avoid paying out promised benefits.
- Widespread corruption included agents absconding with funds and companies using minor discrepancies in death certificates to void entire policies.
- The author argues that these 'gambling' schemes were as harmful to character as open gambling and deepened the community's distrust of financial institutions.
They said: 'We stint ourselves of our victuals to keep up and then lose it all.'
" Just how many subscribers the company had it is impossible to leant
from the ofiicers.
A gentleman, who has a store next door to the com
pany's office, said yesterday that a great many people went there each
week to pay their assessments.
They appeared to be poor people, he
said.
There were a great many Negroes among them, and some of them,
he said, came from New Jersey.
" The concern started in business in 1891, and has always occupied its
present quarters, which are very unpretentious, by the way, for a financial
company of any standing.
A lady residing on Girard avenue, east of
Hanover
street, yesterday related her experience with the company as
follows:
** *I invested in
certificates for my mother and my little daughter,
paying fifteen cents a week on each.
The agreement was that each was
to receive $100 at the end of seven years.
I have been paying for my
little
girl nearly three years, and
for my mother nearly two years.
It
will be two years next
Christmas.
The payments were made regu
larly.
On both certificates I have paid in about $35,*
'*
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XI.
and only $20 at death.
They said
:
" We stint ourselves
of our victuals to keep up and then lose it all."
5. A family who put $75 into a society and lost it all.
6. A mother was in the
society two years. When
she was taken sick, she sent her child to notify them
; they
took no notice of
this on the ground that the notification
by a child was not legal, and paid her nothing.
7. This man was a member of the
society fifteen
years, and
his wife seven years
;
paid in $354
in
all and
drew out $90 in benefits
; the society then
" discovered "
that the man belonged to the
G. A. R., and dropped him
and kept the money.
8. This man belonged to a society seven
years, at $1.30
per month
; received
$20
in
benefits and
lost
the
rest
through a lapse in payments.
9. This family belonged to different societies eight years
and lost all the money invested.
10. This person was
a member of a society some time,
when the collector absconded with the money, and the so
ciety refused to bear the responsibility.
11. The mother had paid $54.60 to a society for a death
benefit, but at her death the society paid nothing.
12. The society collapsed and this person
lost $75.
13. This family invested $1.23 a month with a society
for thirteen
years
in order to
receive $200 endowment.
This was at the rate of $73.80 annually for a $1000 policy
!
14. This man has paid in $88 so far, and has never re
ceived sick or other benefits.
15. This woman had belonged to a society for years and
was once taken sick just before the agent
called.
When
he came he was asked
to
return, as the sick woman was
asleep.
He
did not
return, and when
a claim
for sick
benefits was made, it was
denied on the ground that the
woman had not paid her dues when the agent called.
In many
other cases the matter of age is made a loop
hole for cheating
; numbers of the Negroes do not know
Sect. 29.]
Property.
191
their exact ages
; in such
cases the insurance agent will
suggest an age, usually below the evident truth, and insert
it in the policy
;
if the insured dies the physician guesses
at another age nearer the truth, and inserts it in the death
certificate.
Thereupon the insurance company points to
the discrepancy, alleges an attempt
to deceive on the part
of the insured, and either refuses to pay any of the policy
or generally offers to compound for a half or a third of the
amount promised.
This is perhaps the most common form
of cheating outside the failure to account for the payments
of lapsed members.
In some
cases the home
office pays
the death
claim, and the local
office or agent
cheats the
insured.
Without doubt such societies meet outrageous attempts
at deception on the part of the insured
; and yet since their
methods of business put a premium on this sort of cheat
ing
they can hardly complain.
The whole
business
is
nothing more than gambling, where one set of sharpers bet
against
another
set, and
the
honest
hard-working but
ignorant
toilers pay the
bill.
16
With
all
the harm that
open policy-playing and other sorts of gambling do, it is to
be doubted if their effects on character are more deleterious
than this form of insurance business.
The Negroes by the
crime of the Preedmen's Bank have been long prejudiced
against banks, and this business encourages their aversion
Exploitation and Family Evolution
- Unscrupulous insurance schemes and gambling-like investments drain the resources of the Black community, discouraging traditional savings.
- The failure of the Freedmen's Bank created a lasting distrust of formal banking, pushing people toward predatory insurance societies.
- Philadelphia's Black population spends nearly $100,000 annually on these exploitative societies, which the author views as a barrier to financial stability.
- The monogamic home is a relatively new institution for many, evolving from the historical disruptions of African polygamy and plantation slavery.
- In Philadelphia, family structures reflect a tension between the strictness of Quaker teachings and the 'looseness' of plantation-era social habits.
- A small percentage of the population practices temporary cohabitation, creating a neighborhood-centered life where children are educated in the streets.
The whole business is nothing more than gambling, where one set of sharpers bet against another set, and the honest hard-working but ignorant toilers pay the bill.
methods of business put a premium on this sort of cheat
ing
they can hardly complain.
The whole
business
is
nothing more than gambling, where one set of sharpers bet
against
another
set, and
the
honest
hard-working but
ignorant
toilers pay the
bill.
16
With
all
the harm that
open policy-playing and other sorts of gambling do, it is to
be doubted if their effects on character are more deleterious
than this form of insurance business.
The Negroes by the
crime of the Preedmen's Bank have been long prejudiced
against banks, and this business encourages their aversion
to the slow, sure methods of saving.
If the colored people
are ever to learn u forehandedness," in place of the
slip
shod chance methods of living, the savings-bank must
soon replace the insurance
society
; and that they could
support savings-banks in abundance
is shown by the fact
* As before noted, I am aware that a few of these societies do not
wholly deserve this sweeping condemnation, and that all of them are
defended by certain short-sighted persons as encouraging savings. My
observation convinces me, however, of the substantial truth of my con
clusions.
Of course, all this has nothing to do with the legitimate life
insurance business.
192
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XI.
that they annually invest between
$75,000 and $100,000
in insurance societies in the city of Philadelphia.
It is not generally known how lucrative a
business the
exploitation of the Negro in various lines has become.
In
ornaments, clothes, entertainments, books and investment
schemes, the shrewd and unscrupulous have a broad field
of work, and it is being industriously cultivated, especially
by whites and to some extent by certain classes of Negroes.
Instead then
of a struggling people being met by aid in
the
direction of their
greatest
weakness,
they
are
sur
rounded by agencies which
tend
to make them
more
wasteful and
dependent on
chance than they are
now.
One has only to watch the pawn-brokers' shops on Satur
day night in winter to see how largely Negroes support
them
; and
it
is but a step from the insurance society to
the pawnshop and thence to the policy shop.
30. Family
Life.
Among
the masses of
the Negro
people in America the monogamic
home is comparatively
a new institution, not more than two or three generations
old.
The Africans were taken from polygamy and trans
planted into a plantation where the home
life was pro
tected only by the caprice of the master, and
practically
unregulated polygamy and polyandry was the result, on the
plantations of the West
Indies.
In States like Pennsyl
vania
the marriage
institution among
slaves was early
established
and
maintained.
Consequently
one
meets
among
the
Philadelphia
Negroes
the
result
of
both
systems
the looseness of plantation life and the strictness
of Quaker teaching.
Among the lowest
class of recent
immigrants and other unfortunates there
is much sexual
promiscuity and the absence of a real home
life.
Actual
prostitution for gain is not as widespread as would at first
thought seem natural.
On the other hand, there
are two
widespread systems among the lowest
classes,
viz., tem
porary cohabitation and the support of men.
Cohabitation
of a more or less permanent character
is a direct offshoot
Sect.
30.]
Family Life.
of
the
plantation
life and
is practiced
considerably
;
in
distinctly slum
districts, like that
at Seventh and Lom
bard, from
10
to 25 per cent of the unions
are
of
this
nature.
Some of them are simply common-law marriages
and are practically never broken.
Others
are compacts,
which last for two to ten years
; others for some months
;
in most of these cases the women
are not
prostitutes, but
rather ignorant and loose.
In such cases there is, of course,
little home life, rather a sort of neighborhood life, center
ing in the alleys and on the sidewalks, where the children
are
educated.
Of the great mass
of Negroes
this
class
forms
a
very small
percentage and
is
absolutely with
out social standing.
They are the dregs which
indicate
the former history and the dangerous
tendencies
of the
masses.
The system
of supporting men
is one common
among
the prostitutes
of
all
countries, and widespread
among the Negro women of the town.
Two little colored
girls walking along South
street stopped before a gaudy
Challenges of Negro Family Life
- The lowest social class lacks traditional home life, centering instead on neighborhood alleys where children are educated in a dangerous environment.
- Economic pressures, specifically low wages for men and high rents, force mothers to work away from home, leaving children without guidance.
- To afford housing, 38 percent of families in the Seventh Ward take in lodgers, a practice that destroys domestic privacy and exposes daughters to risk.
- The lodging system is a dangerous necessity for young workers like waiters and porters who have no other access to housing or social clubs.
- Socially ostracized families face a dilemma: move to affordable areas with hostile neighbors or stay in crowded districts where agents dump 'undesirable elements.'
- Middle-class laboring homes often lack cohesion due to persistent plantation customs and a tendency to seek amusement outside the home.
The remark fixed their life history; they were from among the prostitutes of Middle Alley, or Ratcliffe street, or some similar resort, where each woman supports some man from the results of her gains.
rather ignorant and loose.
In such cases there is, of course,
little home life, rather a sort of neighborhood life, center
ing in the alleys and on the sidewalks, where the children
are
educated.
Of the great mass
of Negroes
this
class
forms
a
very small
percentage and
is
absolutely with
out social standing.
They are the dregs which
indicate
the former history and the dangerous
tendencies
of the
masses.
The system
of supporting men
is one common
among
the prostitutes
of
all
countries, and widespread
among the Negro women of the town.
Two little colored
girls walking along South
street stopped before a gaudy
pair of men's shoes
displayed
in a shop window, and one
said
:
" That's the kind of shoes I'd buy my fellow
!
The
remark fixed their life history
; they were from among the
prostitutes of Middle Alley, or
Ratcliffe
street, or some
similar resort, where each woman supports some man from
the results of her gains.
The majority of the well-dressed
loafers whom one sees on Locust street near Ninth, on Lom
bard near Seventh and Seventeenth, on Twelfth near Kater,
and in other such localities, are supported by prostitutes and
political largesse, and spend their time in gambling.
They
are absolutely without home
life, and form the most dan
gerous class in the community, both for crime and political
corruption.
Leaving the slums and coming to the great mass
of the
Negro population we see undoubted effort has been made
to establish homes.
Two great hindrances, however, cause
much mischief: the low wages of men and the high rents.
The low wages of men make
it necessary for mothers to
194
The Negro Family.
[Chap. XI.
work and in numbers of cases to work away from home sev
eral days in the week.
This leaves the children without
guidance or restraint for the better part of the day
a thing
disastrous to manners and morals.
To this must be added
the result of high rents, namely, the lodging system. Who
ever wishes to live in the centre of Negro population, near
the great
churches and
near work, must pay high rent
for a decent house.
This rent the average Negro family
cannot afford, and to get the house they sub-rent a part to
lodgers.
As a a consequence, 38 per cent of the homes of
the Seventh Ward have unknown strangers admitted freely
into their doors.
The
result is, on the whole, pernicious,
especially where
there
are growing
children.
Moreover,
the tiny Philadelphia houses
are
ill
suited
to a lodging
system.
The
lodgers are often waiters, who are at home
between meals, at the very hours when the housewife is off
at work, and growing daughters are thus left unprotected.
In some cases, though
this
is
less often, servant girls and
other female lodgers are taken.
In such ways the privacy
and intimacy of home
life
is
destroyed, and elements of
danger and demoralization
admitted.
Many families see
this and refuse to take lodgers, and move where they can
afford the rent without help.
This involves more depriva
tions to a socially ostracized race like the Negro than
to
whites, since it often means hostile neighbors or no social
intercourse.
If a number of Negroes settle together, the
real estate agents dump undesirable elements among them,
which some enthusiastic association
has driven
from the
slums.
There are a
large number of waiters, porters and ser
vant girls in the city who naturally have no home life and
are exposed to peculiar temptations.
The church
is the
rallying place of the best class of these young people, and
it attempts
to furnish their
amusements.
Loafing and
promenading the streets
is the only other entertainment
most
of these young
folks
have.
They form
a
serious
Sect 30.]
Family Life.
195
problem, to which the lodging system is the only attempted
answer, and
that
a
dangerous
one.
Homes
and
clubs
properly conducted
ought
to
be
opened
for
them.
A
Young
Men's
Christian
Association which
would
not
degenerate into an endless prayer meeting might meet the
wants of the young men.
The home
life of the middle laboring class lacks many
of the pleasant features of good homes.
Traces of plan
tation customs still
persist, and there is a widespread cus
tom of seeking amusement outside
the home
; thus
the
home becomes a place
for a hurried meal now and then,
and lodging.
Only on Sundays does the general gathering
The Negro Family and Church
- The home life of the middle laboring class is often fragmented by plantation-era customs and a tendency to seek amusement outside the house.
- Better-class families maintain pleasant, quiet homes with Quaker-like characteristics, though communal church life often encroaches on private family time.
- The author argues that the home must be established as the sacred center of social life and moral guardianship to counteract the historical destruction of the family by slavery.
- A shift in focus from the church to the home is viewed as a desirable evolution for the social stability of the community.
- The Negro church is described as a unique phenomenon representing the sole remaining element of African tribal organization among the freedmen.
- Early independent churches like St. Thomas and Bethel emerged from the Free African Society as the first democratic expressions of organized effort.
The home was destroyed by slavery, struggled up after emancipation, and is again not exactly threatened, but neglected in the life of city Negroes.
answer, and
that
a
dangerous
one.
Homes
and
clubs
properly conducted
ought
to
be
opened
for
them.
A
Young
Men's
Christian
Association which
would
not
degenerate into an endless prayer meeting might meet the
wants of the young men.
The home
life of the middle laboring class lacks many
of the pleasant features of good homes.
Traces of plan
tation customs still
persist, and there is a widespread cus
tom of seeking amusement outside
the home
; thus
the
home becomes a place
for a hurried meal now and then,
and lodging.
Only on Sundays does the general gathering
in the front room, the visits and leisurely dinnei; smack of
proper home life.
Nevertheless, the spirit of home
life
is
steadily growing.
Nearly all the housewives deplore the
lodging system and the work that keeps them away from
home; and there
is a widespread
desire to remedy these
evils and the other evil which
is akin to them, the allow
ing of children and young women to be out unattended at
night.
In the better class families there is a pleasant family life
of distinctly Quaker characteristics.
One can go into such
homes in the Seventh Ward and find all the quiet comfort
and simple good-hearted fare that one would expect among
well-bred
people.
In some cases the homes are
lavishly
furnished,
in others they
are homely and
old-fashioned.
Even in the best homes, however, there
is easily detected
a tendency to
let the communal church and society
life
trespass upon the home.
There are fewer
strictly family
gatherings than would be desirable, fewer simple neighbor
hood gatherings and visits
; in their place are the church
teas, the hall concerts, or the elaborate parties given by the
richer and more ostentatious.
These things are of no par
ticular moment to the circle of families involved, but they
set an example
to the masses which may be misleading.
The mass of the Negro people must be taught sacredly to
196
The Negro Family.
[Cliap. XI.
guard the home, to make
it the centre of social
life and
moral guardianship.
This
it
is
largely among
the best
class
of Negroes, but
it might be made even more con
spicuously
so
than
it
is.
Such
emphasis
undoubtedly
means the decreased
influence
of the Negro church, and
that is a desirable thing.
On the whole, the Negro has few family festivals
; birth
days are not often noticed, Christmas
is a time of church
and general entertainments, Thanksgiving is coming to be
widely celebrated, but here again in churches as much as
in homes.
The home was destroyed by slavery, struggled
up after emancipation^nd is again not exactly threatened,
but neglected in the life of city Negroes.
Herein lies food
for thought.
CHAPTER XII.
THE ORGANIZED LIFE OF NEGROES.
31. History of the Negro Church
in
Philadelphia.
We have already followed
the history of the rise of the
Free African
Society, which was the beginning of
the
Negro Church
in the North.
1
We often forget that the
rise of a church organization among Negroes was a curious
phenomenon.
The church really represented all that was
left of African tribal
life, and was the sole expression of
the organized
eiforts of the
slaves.
It was natural that
any movement among freedmen should centre about their
religious
life, the sole remaining element of their former
tribal system.
Consequently when, led by two strong men,
they left the white Methodist Church, they were naturally
unable to form any democratic moral reform association
;
they must be led and guided, and this guidance must have
the religious sanction that tribal government always has.
Consequently Jones and
Allen, the
leaders of
the Free
African
Society, as early as 1791 began regular religious
exercises, and at the close of the eighteenth century there
were three Negro churches in the city, two of which were
independent.
2
1 Cf. Chapter III.
a St. Thomas', Bethel and Zoar.
The history of Zoar is of interest.
It
"extends over a period of one hundred years, being as it is an offspring
of St. George's Church, Fourth and Vine streets, the
first Methodist
Episcopal church to be established in this country, and in whose edifice
the
first American Conference of that denomination was
held.
Zoar
Church had
its origin in
1794, when members of St, George's Church,
established a mission in what -was then known as Campingtown, now
Early Negro Churches in Philadelphia
- The history of St. Thomas' Church reflects a long struggle for racial dignity and ecclesiastical recognition within the Protestant Episcopal Church.
- St. Thomas' has historically represented the most cultured and wealthy segment of Philadelphia's Negro population, often facing the label of being 'aristocratic.'
- Zoar Church, an offspring of the first Methodist Episcopal church in America, relocated in 1883 as industrial shifts drove its congregation to new sections of the city.
- Bethel Church, founded by Richard Allen in a blacksmith shop, evolved into the African Methodist Episcopal denomination with national significance and hundreds of thousands of members.
- By 1813, Philadelphia hosted six distinct Negro churches across various denominations, including Episcopal, Methodist, Baptist, and Presbyterian.
- The growth of these institutions was driven by a mission to restore the 'long lost race' to the dignity of men and Christians through education and organized religion.
To this the vestry returned a dignified answer, asserting that 'expediency is no plea against the violation of the great principles of charity, mercy, justice and truth.'
were three Negro churches in the city, two of which were
independent.
2
1 Cf. Chapter III.
a St. Thomas', Bethel and Zoar.
The history of Zoar is of interest.
It
"extends over a period of one hundred years, being as it is an offspring
of St. George's Church, Fourth and Vine streets, the
first Methodist
Episcopal church to be established in this country, and in whose edifice
the
first American Conference of that denomination was
held.
Zoar
Church had
its origin in
1794, when members of St, George's Church,
established a mission in what -was then known as Campingtown, now
known as Fourth and Brown streets, at which place its first chapel was
built.
There
it remained until
1883, when economic and sociological
I 98
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
St. Thomas' Church has had a most interesting history.
It early declared
its purpose
" of advancing our friends in
a true knowledge of God, of true religion, and of the ways
and means to restore our long lost
race to the
dignity of
men and of Christians."
3
The church offered itself to the
Protestant Episcopal Church and was accepted on condi
tion that they take no part in the government of the gen
eral
church.
Their
leader, Absalom Jones, was ordained
deacon and priest, and took charge of the church.
In 1804
the church established a day
school which
lasted
until
i8i6/
In 1849
St. Thomas' began a series of attempts
to gain
full recognition
in the Church by a demand
for
delegates
to the Church gatherings.
The Assembly first
declared
that
it was not expedient to allow Negroes
to
take part.
To this the vestry returned a dignified answer,
asserting that " expediency is no plea against the violation
of
the
great
principles
of
charity, mercy,
justice
and
truth."
Not until 1864 was ^e Negro body received into
full fellowship with the Church.
In the century and more
of its existence St. Thomas' has always represented a high
grade of intelligence, and to-day it still represents the most
cultured and wealthiest of the Negro population and the
Philadelphia born residents.
Its membership has conse-
causes made necessary the selection of a new site.
The city had grown,
and industries of a character in which the Negroes were not interested
had developed in the neighborhood,
and,
as the colored people were
rapidly moving to a different section of the
city,
it was decided that
the church should follow, and the old building was sold.
Through the
liberality of Colonel Joseph M. Bennett a brick building was erected on
Melon street, above Twelfth.
** Since then the congregation has steadily increased in numbers, until
in August of this year it was found necessary to enlarge the edifice.
The
corner-stone of the new front was laid two months ago.
The present
membership of the church
is about 550."
Public Ledger> November 15,
1897.
* See Douglass' " Annals of St. Thomas'."
* It was then turned into a private school and supported largely by an
English educational fund.
Sect. 31.]
Negro Church in Philadelphia.
199
quently always been small, being 246 in 1794, 427 in 1795,
105 in 1860, and 391 in i897.
5
The growth of
Bethel
Church,
founded
by
Richard
Allen, on South Sixth Street, has been so phenomenal that
it belongs to the history of the nation rather than to any
one city.
Prom a weekly gathering which met in Allen's
blacksmith shop on
Sixth near Lombard, grew a large
church edifice
; other churches were formed under the same
general plan, and Allen, as overseer of them, finally took the
title of bishop and ordained other bishops.
The Church,
under the name of African Methodist Episcopal, grew and
spread until in 1890 the organization had 452,725 members,
2481 churches and $6,468,280 worth of property.
6
By i8i3
7 there were in Philadelphia six Negro churches
with the following membership
: 8
St. Thomas', P. B
560
Bethel, A. M. B.
1272
Zoar, M. E
80
Union, A. M. B
74
Baptist, Race and Vine Streets
So
Presbyterian
300
2366
The
Presbyterian Church
had
been
founded by two
Negro
missionaries, father and son, named Gloucester, in
iSoy.
9
The
Baptist Church was founded in 1809.
The
inquiry of 1838 gives these statistics of churches
:
5 St. Thomas
1 has suffered often among Negroes from the opprobrium
of being "aristocratic," and
is to-day by no means a popular church
The Function of the Negro Church
- The growth of Black churches in Philadelphia was exponential, rising from six congregations in 1813 to fifty-five by 1897.
- The church serves as the primary organ of social life, acting as a measure of the community's development and increasing social complexity.
- Historically, the Black church as a social group antedated the stable family unit on American soil, absorbing both tribal and familial functions.
- The internal structure of the church is described as almost political, functioning as a self-contained world with its own executive, legislative, and judicial arms.
- Beyond worship, the church operates as a newspaper, intelligence bureau, and center for amusement, providing a comprehensive social infrastructure.
- Specific roles within the church, such as Ushers and Class Leaders, are likened to civil positions like Police and Magistrates, highlighting the institution's governing nature.
As a social group the Negro church may be said to have antedated the Negro family on American soil; as such it has preserved, on the one hand, many functions of tribal organization, and on the other hand, many of the family functions.
By i8i3
7 there were in Philadelphia six Negro churches
with the following membership
: 8
St. Thomas', P. B
560
Bethel, A. M. B.
1272
Zoar, M. E
80
Union, A. M. B
74
Baptist, Race and Vine Streets
So
Presbyterian
300
2366
The
Presbyterian Church
had
been
founded by two
Negro
missionaries, father and son, named Gloucester, in
iSoy.
9
The
Baptist Church was founded in 1809.
The
inquiry of 1838 gives these statistics of churches
:
5 St. Thomas
1 has suffered often among Negroes from the opprobrium
of being "aristocratic," and
is to-day by no means a popular church
among the masses.
Perhaps there
is some justice in this charge, but
the church has nevertheless always been foremost in good work and
has many public spirited Negroes on its rolls.
6 Cf. U. S. Census, Statistics of Churches, 1890.
7 In 1809 the leading Negro churches formed a " Society for Suppress
ing Vice and Immorality,
>J which received the endorsement of Chief
Justice Tilghman, Benjamin Franklin, Jacob Rush, and others.
*' Condition of Negroes, 1838," pp. 39-40.
*C
Robert Jones* "Fifty years in Central Church."
John Gloucester
began preaching in 1807 at Seventh and Bainbridge.
2OO
Organised Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
Three more churches were added
in the next ten years,
and then a reaction followed.
10
By 1867 there were in all
probability
nearly twenty
churches,
of which we have
statistics of seventeen
:u
STATISTICS OF NEGRO CHURCHES,
1867.
Since the war the growth
of Negro churches has been
by bounds, there being twenty-five churches and missions
in
1880, and fifty-five in 1897.
10 In 1847 there were 19 churches;
12 of these had 3974 members; n
of the edifices cost $67,000.
" Statistical Inquiry," 1848, pp. 29, 30.
In
1854 there were
19 churches reported and
1677 Sunday-school
scholars*
Bacon, 1856.
11 See Inquiry of 1867.
Sect. 32.]
Function of the Negro
Church.
201
So phenomenal
a
growth,
as
this here outlined means
more than the establishment of many places
of worship.
The Negro is, to be sure, a religious creature
most primi
tive
folk
are
but
his
rapid
and
even
extraordinary-
founding of churches
is not due to this fact alone, but is
rather a measure of his development, an indication of the
increasing intricacy of his
social
life and the consequent
multiplication of the organ which
is the function of his
group life
the church.
To understand this let us inquire
into the function of the Negro church.
32. The Function of the Negro Church,
The Negro
church
is the peculiar and
characteristic
product of the
transplanted African, and
deserves
especial
study.
As a
social group the Negro church may be said to have ante
dated the Negro family on American
soil
;
as such it has
preserved, on
the
one
hand,
many
functions of
tribal
organization, and on the other hand, many of the family
functions.
Its
tribal
functions are shown in its religious
activity,
its
social
authority
and
general
guiding and
co-ordinating work
;
its family functions are shown by the
fact that the church
is a centre of social
life and inter
course
;
acts
as newspaper and
intelligence bureau, is the
centre of amusements
indeed, is the world in which the
Negro moves and acts.
So far-reaching are these functions
of the church that its organization is almost political.
In
Bethel Church, for instance, the mother African Methodist
Episcopal Church
of America,
we have
the
following
officials and organizations
:
The Bishop of the District
.
\
The Presiding Elder
I Executive.
The Pastor
.
J
The Board of Trustees
.........
Executive Council.
General Church Meeting
Legislative.
The Board of Stewards ........
\
The Board of Stewardesses
I Financial Board.
The Junior Stewardesses
.
J
The Sunday School Organization
.
.
.
Educational System.
Indies' Auxiliary, Volunteer Guild, etc.
Tax Collectors,
202
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
Ushers' Association
Police.
Class Leaders
\SheriffsandMagistrates.
Local Preachers
J
Choir
Music and Amusement.
Allen Guards
Militia.
Missionary Societies
Social Reformers.
Beneficial and Semi-Secret Societies, etc.
Corporations.
Or to put it differently, here we have a mayor, appointed
from without, with great administrative and legislative pow
ers, although well limited by long and zealously cherished
The Negro Church as State
- The Negro church functions as a complex quasi-government with administrative, legislative, and financial bodies that parallel civil structures like mayors and councils.
- Financial survival is the primary organizational priority, with Philadelphia churches raising nearly $100,000 annually through taxes, voluntary gifts, and social events.
- Churches serve as the central hub for social life and amusement, filling a void in the community to a degree far exceeding that of white religious institutions.
- Membership growth is pursued through revivals and entertainment, as a large congregation translates directly into social influence and leadership power.
- The various denominations and specific churches in Philadelphia act as markers for distinct social classes, from the 'well-bred' elite to the laboring class and new arrivals.
The form of government varies, but is generally some form of democracy closely guarded by custom and tempered by possible and not infrequent secession.
The Sunday School Organization
.
.
.
Educational System.
Indies' Auxiliary, Volunteer Guild, etc.
Tax Collectors,
202
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
Ushers' Association
Police.
Class Leaders
\SheriffsandMagistrates.
Local Preachers
J
Choir
Music and Amusement.
Allen Guards
Militia.
Missionary Societies
Social Reformers.
Beneficial and Semi-Secret Societies, etc.
Corporations.
Or to put it differently, here we have a mayor, appointed
from without, with great administrative and legislative pow
ers, although well limited by long and zealously cherished
custom
; he acts conjointly with a select coimcil, the trustees,
a board
of finance, composed of stewards and stewardesses,
a common council of committees and, occasionally, of
all
church members.
The various functions of the church are
carried out by
societies and
organizations.
The form of
government varies, but is generally some form of democracy
closely guarded by custom and tempered by possible and
not infrequent secession.
The
functions of such churches
in order
of
present
emphasis are
:
1. The raising of the annual budget.
2. The maintenance of membership.
3.
Social intercourse and amusements.
4. The setting of moral standards.
5. Promotion of general intelligence.
6.
Efforts for social betterment.
i. The annual budget
is
of
first importance, because
the life of the organization depends upon
it.
The amount
of
expenditure
is not very accurately determined before
hand, although its main items do not vary much.
There
is
the
pastor's
salary, the maintenance of the building,
light and
heat, the wages
of
a janitor,
contributions to
various
church
objects, and the
like, to which must be
usually added the
interest on some debt.
The sum thus
required varies
in
Philadelphia from $200
to $5000.
A
small part of this
is raised by a direct tax on each mem
ber.
Besides
this, voluntary contributions by members,
Sect. 32.]
Function of the Negro Church.
203
roughly gauged according
to
ability, are expected, and a
strong public opinion usually compels payment
Another
large source of
revenue
is
the
collection
after the
ser
mons on Sunday, when, amid the reading of notices and
a subdued hum of
social
intercourse, a stream
of givers
walk to the pulpit and place in the hands of the trustee or
steward in charge a contribution, varying from a cent to a
dollar or more.
To this must be added the steady revenue
from entertainments,
suppers,
socials, fairs, and
the
like.
In
this way
the Negro churches of
Philadelphia
raise
nearly $100,000 a year.
They hold in real estate $900,000
worth of property, and are thus no insignificant element in
the economics of the city.
2.
Extraordinary methods are used and efforts made to
maintain and
increase
the membership
of
the
various
churches.
To be a popular church with large membership
means ample revenues, large social influence and a leader
ship among the
colored people unequaled in power and
effectiveness.
Consequently people
are
attracted
to
the
church by sermons, by music and by entertainments ; finally,
every year a revival is held, at which considerable numbers
of young people are converted.
All this is done in perfect
sincerity and without much thought of merely increasing
membership, and yet every small church strives to be large
by these means and every large church
to maintain
itself
or grow larger.
The churches thus vary from a dozen
to
a thousand members.
3. Without wholly conscious
effort the Negro church
has become a
centre
of
social
intercourse
to a degree
unknown
in white churches even in
the country.
The
various
churches,
too,
represent
social
classes.
At
St.
Thomas' one looks for the well-to-do Philadelphians, largely
descendants of favorite mulatto house servants, and conse
quently well-bred and educated, but rather cold and reserved
to strangers or newcomers
; at Central
Presbyterian one
sees the
older, simpler
set
of respectable Philadelphians
2c>4
Organised Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
with
distinctly Quaker
characteristics
pleasant but con
servative
;
at Bethel may be
seen
the
best
of the great
laboring class
steady, honest people, well dressed and well
fed, with church and family traditions
;
at Wesley will be
found the new arrivals, the sight-seers and the strangers to
The Church as Social Center
- Each Philadelphia Negro church represents a distinct social class, from the reserved descendants of house servants to the hearty new arrivals.
- The church functions as a central clubhouse, providing nearly all community entertainment including concerts, fairs, debates, and excursions.
- Social life is most vibrant on Sundays, characterized by long periods of chatting in aisles and large evening gatherings where 'beaus bring out their belles.'
- The church building serves as the primary site for all major life events, including baptisms, weddings, burials, gossip, and courtship.
- While primarily a social institution, the church maintains sincere religious activity, though it is often timid in direct moral teaching due to its democratic nature.
- The frequency of events is so high that many churches remain open four to seven nights a week to accommodate the community's social needs.
What wonder that this central clubhouse tends to become more and more luxuriously furnished, costly in appointment and easy of access!
descendants of favorite mulatto house servants, and conse
quently well-bred and educated, but rather cold and reserved
to strangers or newcomers
; at Central
Presbyterian one
sees the
older, simpler
set
of respectable Philadelphians
2c>4
Organised Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
with
distinctly Quaker
characteristics
pleasant but con
servative
;
at Bethel may be
seen
the
best
of the great
laboring class
steady, honest people, well dressed and well
fed, with church and family traditions
;
at Wesley will be
found the new arrivals, the sight-seers and the strangers to
the city
hearty and easy-going people, who welcome all
comers and ask few questions
;
at Union Baptist one may
look for the Virginia servant girls and
their young men
;
and
so on throughout the
city.
Each church forms its
own social
circle, and
not many stray beyond
its bounds.
Introductions into that circle come through the church, and
thus the stranger becomes known.
All sorts of entertain
ments and amusements
are furnished by
the churches
:
concerts, suppers, socials, fairs, literary exercises and debates,
cantatas,
plays,
excursions,
picnics, surprise
parties, cele
brations.
Every holiday
is
the
occasion of some special
entertainment by some
club, society or committee of the
church
; Thursday afternoons and evenings, when the ser
vant girls
are
free, are always
sure
to have some sort of
entertainment.
Sometimes these exercises are free, some
times an admission fee is charged, sometimes refreshments
or articles
are on
sale.
The
favorite entertainment
is a
concert with solo singing, instrumental music, reciting, and
the like.
Many performers make a living by appearing at
these
entertainments
in various
cities, and often they are
persons of training and
ability, although not always.
So
frequent are these and other church exercises that there are
few Negro churches which are not open four to seven nights
in a week and sometimes one or two afternoons in addition.
Perhaps
the
pleasantest and
most
interesting
social
intercourse takes place on Sunday
; the weaty week's work
is done, the people have slept late and had a good break
fast, and sally forth to church well dressed and complacent.
The
usual
hour of the
morning
service
is
eleven, but
people stream in until after twelve.
The sermon is usually
short and stirring, but in the larger churches elicits
little
Sect. 32.]
Function of the Negro
Church.
205
esponse other than an "Amen" or two.
After the sermon
the social features begin
;
notices on the various meetings
of the week are read, people talk with each other in sub
dued
tones, take their contributions to the altar, and
lin
ger in the aisles and corridors long after dismission to laugh
and chat
until one
or two
o'clock.
Then they go home
to good dinners.
Sometimes there
is some
special three
o'clock
service, but usually nothing save Sunday school,
until night
Then comes the chief meeting of the day
;
probably ten thousand Negroes gather every Sunday night
in their churches.
There is much music, much preaching,
some
short
addresses;
many
strangers
are
there
to be
looked
at
; many beaus bring out
their belles, and those
who do not gather in crowds at the church door and escort
the young women home.
The crowds are
usually well
behaved and
respectable, though rather more jolly than
comports with a puritan idea of church services.
In this way the social
life
of the Negro centres in
his
church
baptism, wedding and
burial,
gossip and court
ship, friendship and intrigue
all lie in these walls.
What
wonder that this central club house tends to become more
and more luxuriously
furnished,
costly in appointment
and easy of access
!
4.
It must
not
be
inferred
from
all
this
that
the
Negro is hypocritical or irreligious.
His church is, to be
sure, a social institution first, and religious afterwards, but
nevertheless, its religious activity is wide and sincere.
In
direct moral teaching and in setting moral standards for
the people, however, the church is timid, and naturally so,
for
its
constitution
is
democracy tempered by
custom,
Negro preachers are often condemned
for poor leadership
and empty sermons,
and
it
is
said
that men
with
so
much power and influence could make striking moral
re
The Negro Church Dynamics
- The Negro church functions primarily as a social institution where religious activity is sincere but secondary to community organization.
- Preachers act more as executive officers and shrewd managers of large corporations than as spiritual guides or moral reformers.
- Moral standards are dictated by the congregation rather than the pulpit, with the preacher often following the flock's lead to maintain influence.
- The church serves as the central hub for education, disseminating news, and hosting intellectual activities like night schools and lectures.
- Social betterment movements, including beneficial societies and employment assistance, are centered within the church infrastructure.
- The church remains the primary forum for discussing the race problem and inspiring the youth toward social action.
The congregation does not follow the moral precepts of the preacher, but rather the preacher follows the standard of his flock, and only exceptional men dare seek to change this.
4.
It must
not
be
inferred
from
all
this
that
the
Negro is hypocritical or irreligious.
His church is, to be
sure, a social institution first, and religious afterwards, but
nevertheless, its religious activity is wide and sincere.
In
direct moral teaching and in setting moral standards for
the people, however, the church is timid, and naturally so,
for
its
constitution
is
democracy tempered by
custom,
Negro preachers are often condemned
for poor leadership
and empty sermons,
and
it
is
said
that men
with
so
much power and influence could make striking moral
re
forms.
This is but partially true.
The congregation does
not follow the moral precepts of the preacher, but rather
the preacher follows the
standard of
his flock, and only
2o6
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
exceptional men dare seek
to change
this.
And here
it
must be remembered that the Negro preacher
is primarily
an executive officer, rather than a spiritual
guide.
If one
goes into any great Negro church and hears the sermon
and views the audience, one would say
:
either the sermon
is far below the calibre of the audience, or the people are less
sensible than they look
; the former explanation is usually
true.
The preacher is sure to be a man of executive ability,
a leader of men, a shrewd and affable president of a large and
intricate corporation.
In addition to this he may be, and
usually is, a striking elocutionist
; he may also be a man of
integrity, learning, and deep spiritual earnestness; but these
last three are sometimes all lacking, and the last two in many
cases.
Some signs of advance are here manifest
: no min
ister of notoriously immoral life, or even of bad reputation,
could hold a large church in Philadelphia without eventual
revolt.
Most of the present pastors are decent, respectable
men
; there are perhaps one or two exceptions to this, but the
exceptions are doubtful, rather than notorious. On the whole
then, the average Negro preacher in
this city is a shrewd
manager, a respectable man, a good talker, a pleasant com
panion, but neither learned nor
spiritual, nor a reformer.
The moral standards
are therefore set by the congrega
tions, and vary from
church to
church
in some degree.
There has been a slow working toward a literal obeying of
the puritan and ascetic standard of morals which Method
ism
imposed on
the
freedmen
;
but condition and tem
perament have modified these.
The grosser forms of im
morality,
together
with
theatre-going and
dancing,
are
specifically denounced
; nevertheless, the precepts against
specific amusements are often violated by church members.
The cleft between denominations
is
still wide, especially
between Methodists and Baptists.
The sermons are usually
kept within the
safe ground of a mild Calvinism, with
much
insistence
on
Salvation, Grace, Fallen Humanity
and the like.
Sect. 33.]
Condition of the
Churches.
207
The chief fu action of these churches in morals is to con
serve old standards and create about them a public opinion
which
shall deter
the
offender.
And in
this the Negro
churches are peculiarly successful, although naturally the
standards conserved are not as high as they should be.
5. The Negro churches were
the birthplaces of Negro
schools and of all agencies which seek
to promote the in
telligence of the masses
; and even to-day no agency serves
to disseminate news or information so quickly and effect
ively among Negroes
as the church.
The lyceum and
lecture here still maintain
a
feeble but persistent
exist
ence, and church
newspapers
and books
are
circulated
widely.
Night schools and kindergartens are still held in
connection with churches, and all Negro celebrities, from a
bishop to a poet like
Dunbar, are introduced
to
Negro
audiences from the pulpits.
6. Consequently all movements for social betterment are
apt to centre in the churches.
Beneficial societies in end
less number are formed here
; secret societies keep in touch
;
co-operative and building associations have lately sprung
up
; the minister often acts as an employment agent
; con
siderable charitable and
relief work
is done and
special
meetings held to aid special projects.
12
The race problem
in all its phases is continually being discussed, and, indeed,
from this forum many
a youth
goes
forth
inspired
to
work.
The Negro Church as Government
- The Negro church functions as the central hub for all social betterment, acting as an employment agency, a forum for racial discourse, and a coordinator for relief work.
- Statistical data from the Seventh Ward shows a dominant Methodist and Baptist presence, with the African Methodist Episcopal (AME) Church emerging as the largest organized body.
- The AME Church operates with a highly centralized and efficient episcopal system, where bishops exert significant power over pastoral appointments and organizational success.
- This organizational structure is described as more than a religious institution; it is a 'government of men' that prioritizes unity and power alongside spiritual aims.
- The church maintains a significant economic footprint in Philadelphia, including a publishing house, substantial real estate holdings, and social welfare funds for ministers and widows.
This system results in great unity and power; the purely spiritual aims of the church, to be sure, suffer somewhat, but after all this peculiar organism is more than a church, it is a government of men.
audiences from the pulpits.
6. Consequently all movements for social betterment are
apt to centre in the churches.
Beneficial societies in end
less number are formed here
; secret societies keep in touch
;
co-operative and building associations have lately sprung
up
; the minister often acts as an employment agent
; con
siderable charitable and
relief work
is done and
special
meetings held to aid special projects.
12
The race problem
in all its phases is continually being discussed, and, indeed,
from this forum many
a youth
goes
forth
inspired
to
work.
Such are some of the functions of the Negro church, and
a study of them indicates how largely this organization has
come to be an expression of the organized life of Negroes
in a great city.
33. The
Present Condition
of
the
Churches.
The
2441 families of the Seventh Ward were distributed among
the various denominations, in 1896, as follows
:
Cf. Publications of Atlanta University No. 3, "Efforts of American
Negroes for Social Betterment."
208
Organised Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
Families.
Methodists
84 2
Baptists
577
Episcopalians
I 5^
Presbyterians
74
Catholic
69
Shakers
2
Unconnected and unknown
721
2441
Probably
half
of the
"unconnected and
unknown
17
habitually attend church.
In the city at large the Methodists have a decided majority,
followed by the
Baptists, and
further behind, the Episco
palians.
Starting
with
the
Methodists, we
find
three
bodies
: the African Methodist Episcopal, founded by Allen,
the
A.
M.
E.
Zion, which
sprung from
a
secession
of
Negroes from white churches in New York in the eighteenth
century
;
and
the M.
E. Church,
consisting
of
colored
churches belonging
to
the white Methodist Church, like
Zoar.
The A. M. E. Church
is the largest body and
had, in
1897, fourteen churches and
missions in the city, with a
total membership of
3210, and thirteen church
edifices,
seating 6117 persons.
These churches collected during the
year,
$27,074.13.
Their property
is valued
at $202,229
on which
there
is
a mortgage
indebtedness
of
$30,000
to
$50,000.
Detailed
statistics
are given
in
the
table
on the next page.
These churches are
pretty well organized, and are con
ducted
with
vim and
enthusiasm.
This
arises
largely
from their system.
Their bishops have been in some in
stances men of
piety and ability like the late Daniel A.
Payne.
In
other
cases
they have fallen
far below
this
standard; but they have always been men
of great influ
ence, and had a genius for leadership
else they would not
have been bishops.
They have large powers of appoint
ment and removal
in the case of pastors, and thus each
Sect. 33.]
Condition of the
Churches.
209
w
1
S
,
of
ties,
sjaqinapt
jo jcsqtnnjs
Church,
8 8 8888888
; 8 8
; 8
^ io r^
10 co 10 cTvd"
* to to
" cT
_C7\
M M
w
N
i-
'-' W CMO
$<!
-
4- cT M" N
i-T
CN"
i-T
"
^88^28^.288
.
88^8?8K?8?^885
5 o
i/> S o f^^
W O
-^ O u vo
lOr-vO OvoOv)vOPl
"tfOM
8 8
8
-
^uo
*
e
210
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
pastor, working
under
the
eye
of
an
inspiring
chief,
strains
every nerve
to make
his
church
a
successful
organization.
The
bishop
is aided by several presiding
elders, who
are traveling inspectors
and preachers, and
give advice
as to appointments.
This system
results
in
great unity and power
; the purely
spiritual aims of the
church, to be sure, suffer somewhat, but after all this pecu
liar organism is more than a church,
it is a government of
men.
The headquarters of the A. M. E. Church are in Philadel
phia.
Their publishing house, at Seventh and Pine, pub
lishes a weekly paper and a quarterly review, besides some
books, such as hymnals, church disciplines, short treatises,
leaflets and the like.
The receipts of this
establishment
in 1897 were $16,058.26, and
its expenditures $14,119.15.
Its total outfit and property is valued at $45,513.64, with
an indebtedness of $14,513.64.
An episcopal residence for the bishop of the district has
recently been purchased on Belmont avenue.
The Phila
delphia
Conference
disbursed
from
the
general
church
funds in 1897, $985
to superannuated ministers, and $375
to widows of ministers.
Two or three women missionaries
visited the sick during the year and some committees of
the
Ladies'
Mission
Society worked
to
secure
orphans'
homes.
13
Thus throughout the work of this church there
Growth of the A.M.E. Church
- The A.M.E. Church in Philadelphia reported significant financial activity in 1897, with expenditures and property values reflecting a stable institutional infrastructure.
- Church outreach efforts included financial support for superannuated ministers and widows, as well as missionary work focused on the sick and orphans.
- The denomination has expanded from a single blacksmith shop to over four thousand churches and nearly six hundred thousand communicants globally.
- Despite institutional success, church leadership expressed concern regarding an 'unholy ambition for place and power' that threatens the church's reputation.
- The A.M.E. Zion connection also maintains a presence in the city with three specific congregations, including the large Wesley church at Fifteenth and Lombard.
The danger signal that we see here and there cropping out, which is calculated to bring discredit upon the Church of Christ, is the unholy ambition for place and power.
in 1897 were $16,058.26, and
its expenditures $14,119.15.
Its total outfit and property is valued at $45,513.64, with
an indebtedness of $14,513.64.
An episcopal residence for the bishop of the district has
recently been purchased on Belmont avenue.
The Phila
delphia
Conference
disbursed
from
the
general
church
funds in 1897, $985
to superannuated ministers, and $375
to widows of ministers.
Two or three women missionaries
visited the sick during the year and some committees of
the
Ladies'
Mission
Society worked
to
secure
orphans'
homes.
13
Thus throughout the work of this church there
18 An account of the present state of the A. M. E. Church from its own
lips is interesting, in spite of its somewhat turgid rhetoric.
The follow
ing is taken from the minutes of Philadelphia Conference, 1897:
REPORT ON STATE OF THE CHURCH.
" To the Bishop and Conference: We your Committee on State of the
Church beg leave to submit the following:
'* Every truly devoted African Methodist
is intensely interested in the
condition of the church that was handed down to us as a precious heir
loom from the hands
of a
God-fearing,
self-sacrificing
ancestry;
the
church that Allen planted in Philadelphia, a little over a century ago has
enjoyed a marvelous development.
Its grand march through the pro
cession of a hundred years has been characterized by a series of brilliant
Sect 33-]
Condition of the
Churches.
311
is much evidence of enthusiasm and persistent progress.
1*
There are three churches in the
city representing the
A. M. E. Zion connection.
They are
:
Wesley
Fifteenth and Lombard Sts.
Mount Zion
Fifty-fifth above Market St
Union
Ninth St. and Girard Ave.
successes, completely refuting the foul calumnies cast against
it and
overcoming every obstacle that endeavored to impede its onward march,
giving the strongest evidence that God was in the midst of her; she
should not be moved.
" From the humble beginnings in the little blacksmith shop, at Sixth
and Lombard streets, Philadelphia, the Connection has grown until we
have now fifty-five annual conferences, beside mission
fields, with over
four thousand churches, the same number of itinerant preachers, near six
hundred thousand communicants, one and a half million adherents, with
sir
regularly
organized and well-manned departments, each doing a
magnificent work along special
lines, the whole under the immediate
supervision of eleven bishops, each with a marked individuality and all
laboring together for the
further development and
perpetuity of the
church.
In
this the Mother Conference of the Connection, we have
every reason to be grateful to Almighty God for the signal blessings He
has so graciously poured out upon
us.
The spiritual benedictions have
been many.
In response to earnest effort and faithful prayers by both
pastors and congregations, nearly two thousand persons have professed
faith in Christ, during this conference year.
Five thousand dollars have
been given by the membership and friends of the Connectional interests
to carry on the machinery of the church, besides liberal contributions for
the cause of missions, education, the Sunday-school Union and Church
^Extension Departments, and beside
all this, the presiding
elder and
pastors have been made to feel that the people are perfectly willing to do
what they can to maintain
the preaching of the word, that tends to
elevate mankind and glorify God.
* * The local interests have not been neglected; new churches have been
built, parsonages erected, church mortgages have been reduced, auxiliary
societies to give everybody in the church a chance to work for God and
humanity, have been more extensively organized than ever before.
"The danger signal that we see here and there cropping out, which
is calculated to bring discredit upon the Church of Christ, is the unholy
ambition for place and power.
The means ofttimes used to bring about
the
desired
results, cause the blush
of shame to tinge the brow of
14 Cf., e. ,*., the account of the founding of new missions in the minutes
of the Philadelphia Conference, 1896.
212
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
No
detailed
statistics of these churches are available
;
the
last two are small
, the first is one of the largest and
The Organized Negro Church
- The text warns against an unholy ambition for place and power within the church, criticizing the use of political methods that contradict Gospel teachings.
- Church leadership calls for stricter scrutiny of ministerial candidates to weed out incompetent men who fail in both financial and spiritual management.
- There is a strong emphasis on the debt of gratitude owed to church elders and the necessity of supporting aged ministers and their families through aid associations.
- The promotion of denominational literature is viewed as essential for creating a well-informed congregation capable of tracking racial and ecclesiastical progress.
- Missionary work is framed as a global mandate to spread the message of universal brotherhood and the redemption of all mankind.
- Statistical data on Philadelphia churches reveals significant property values and financial contributions toward benevolent enterprises despite varying sizes of congregations.
The danger signal that we see here and there cropping out, which is calculated to bring discredit upon the Church of Christ, is the unholy ambition for place and power.
humanity, have been more extensively organized than ever before.
"The danger signal that we see here and there cropping out, which
is calculated to bring discredit upon the Church of Christ, is the unholy
ambition for place and power.
The means ofttimes used to bring about
the
desired
results, cause the blush
of shame to tinge the brow of
14 Cf., e. ,*., the account of the founding of new missions in the minutes
of the Philadelphia Conference, 1896.
212
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
No
detailed
statistics of these churches are available
;
the
last two are small
, the first is one of the largest and
Christian manhood.
God always has and always
will select those He
designs to use as the leaders of his Church.
" Political methods that are in too many instances resorted to, are con
trary to the teaching and
spirit of the Gospel
of Christ.
Fitness and
sobriety will always be found in the lead.
" Through mistaken sympathy we find that several incompetent men
have found their way into the ministerial ranks; men who can neither
manage the financial nor spiritual interests of any church or bring success
along any line, who are continuously on the wing from one conference to
the other.
The time has come when the strictest scrutiny must be exer
cised as to purpose and fitness of candidates, and
if admitted and found
to be continuous failures, Christian
charity demands that they be given
an opportunity to seek a calling where they can make more success than
in the ministry.
These danger signals that flash up now and then must
be observed and everything contrary to the teachings of God's word and
the spirit of the
discipline weeded
out.
The church owes a
debt
of
gratitude to the fathers who have always remained
loyal and true; who
labored persistently and well for the upbuilding of the connection, that
they can never repay.
" Particular care should be taken that no honorable aged minister of
our great Church should be allowed to suffer for the necessaries of life.
We
especiallv commend
to
the
consideration
of every
minister the
Ministers' Aid Association, which
is now almost ready to be organized,
the object of which is to help assuage the grief and dry the tears of those
who have been left widowed and fatherless.
" Our Publication Department
is making heroic
efforts for the larger
circulation of our denominational papers and literature generally.
These
efforts ought to be, and must needs be heartily seconded by the Church.
Lord Bacon
says:
l Talking makes a ready man, writing an exact man,
but reading makes a full man.' We want our people at large to be brim
ful of information relative to the growth of the church, the progress of
the race, the upbuilding of humanity and the glory of God.
41 Our missionary work must not be allowed to retrograde.
The banner
that Allen raised must not be allowed to trail, but must go forward until
the swarthy sons
of Ham everywhere shall gaze with a longing and
loving look upon the escutcheon that has emblazoned on it, as its motto:
'The Fatherhood
of God and
the Brotherhood of
man,'
and
the
glorious truth flashing over the whole world that Jesus Christ died to
redeem the universal
family of mankind.
Disasters and misfortunes
may come to us, but strong men never quail before
adversities.
The
clouds of to-day may be succeeded by the sunshine of to-morrow. "
Sect. 33.]
Condition of the
Churches.
213
most popular in the city
; the pastor receives $1500 a year
and the total income of the church is between $4000 and
$5000.
It does
considerable
charitable work among
its
aged members, and supports a large sick and death benefit
society.
Its property is worth at least $25,000.
Two
other Methodist churches of different denomina
tions
are
: Grace U. A. M. E-, Lombard
street, above Fif
teenth
;
St. Matthew
Methodist
Protestant,
Fifty-eighth
and Vine streets.
Both these churches are small, although
the first has a valuable piece of property.
The Methodist Episcopal Church has six organizations
in the city among the Negroes
; they own church property
valued at $53,700, have a total membership of 1202, and an
income of $16,394 in 1897.
Of this total income, $1235,
or T%
Per
cent > was given
for
benevolent
enterprises.
These churches are quiet and well conducted, and although
not among the most popular churches, have nevertheless
Philadelphia's Black Religious Landscape
- The Methodist Episcopal Church in 1897 maintained six organizations with property valued at over $50,000 and a membership of respected citizens.
- Baptist churches represent a massive presence with 17 organizations and property exceeding $300,000, yet they suffer from a lack of centralized business organization.
- The Baptist policy of extreme democracy often leads to a 'pernicious dictatorship' or allows inferior leadership to stagnate individual congregations.
- Educational standards for the ministry vary significantly, with some Baptist associations struggling against the practice of licensing 'incapable brethren' who cannot read intelligently.
- Presbyterian churches, such as the Central Church, represent a smaller but historically significant and stable segment of the city's religious life.
The Baptist policy is extreme democracy applied to church affairs, and no wonder that this often results in a pernicious dictatorship.
tions
are
: Grace U. A. M. E-, Lombard
street, above Fif
teenth
;
St. Matthew
Methodist
Protestant,
Fifty-eighth
and Vine streets.
Both these churches are small, although
the first has a valuable piece of property.
The Methodist Episcopal Church has six organizations
in the city among the Negroes
; they own church property
valued at $53,700, have a total membership of 1202, and an
income of $16,394 in 1897.
Of this total income, $1235,
or T%
Per
cent > was given
for
benevolent
enterprises.
These churches are quiet and well conducted, and although
not among the most popular churches, have nevertheless
a membership of old and respected citizens.
COLORED M. B. CHURCHES IN PHILADELPHIA,
1897.
There were in 1896 seventeen Baptist churches in Phila
delphia, holding property valued at more than $300,000,
having six thousand members, and an annual income
of,
probably, $30,000 to $35,000.
One of the largest churches
has
in the
last
five
years
raised between $17,000 and
$18,000.
214
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
BAPTIST CHURCHES OF PHILADELPHIA,
1896.
The Baptists are strong in Philadelphia, and own many
large and
attractive churches, such
as,
for
instance, the
Union Baptist Church, on Twelfth street
; Zion Baptist, in
the northern part of the city
; Monumental, in West Phila
delphia, and the staid and respectable Cherry Street Church.
These churches
as a rule have large membership.
They
are> however, quite different in spirit and methods from the
Methodists
;
they lack organization, and are not so well
managed as business
institutions.
Consequently statistics
of their work are very hard to obtain, and indeed in many
cases do not even
exist
for individual churches.
On the
other hand, the Baptists are peculiarly clannish and loyal
to their organization, keep their pastors a long
time, and
thus each church gains an
individuality
not
noticed
in
Methodist churches.
If the
pastor
is a
strong, upright
character, his influence for good is marked.
At the same
time, the Baptists have in their ranks a larger percentage
of illiteracy
than probably any other
church, and
it
is
often possible
for an
inferior man
to hold a large church
Sect. 33.]
Condition of the
Churches.
for years and allow
it to stagnate and
retrograde.
The
Baptist
policy
is extreme democracy applied
to church
affairs, and no wonder
that
this
often
results
in a per
nicious
dictatorship.
While many of the Baptist pastors
of
Philadelphia
are men
of
ability and
education, the
general average
is below that of the other churches
a
fact due principally to the ease with which one can enter
the
Baptist ministry.
35
These churches support a small
publishing house in the city, which issues a weekly paper*
They do some charitable work, but not much.
16
There are three Presbyterian churches in the city
:
Central Church
is the oldest of these churches and has
an interesting history.
It represents a withdrawal from
the First African Presbyterian Church in 1844.
The con
gregation
first worshiped at Eighth and Carpenter streets.
15 Baptists themselves recognize this.
One of the speakers in a recent
association meeting,
as reported by the
press,
" deprecated the
spirit
shown by some churches in spreading their differences to their detriment
as church members, and in the eyes of their white brethren; and he recom
mended that unworthy brethren from other States, who sought an asylum
of rest here, be not admitted to local pulpits except in cases where the
ministers so applying are personally known or vouched for by a resident
pastor.
The custom of recognizing as preachers men incapable of doing
good work in the pulpit, who were ordained in the South after they had
failed in the North, was also condemned, and the President declared that
the times demand a ministry that
is able to preach.
The practice of
licensing incapable brethren for the ministry, simply to please them, was
also looked upon with disfavor, and it was recommended that applicants
for ordination be required to show at least ability to read intelligently
the Word of God or a hymn.'
'
16 One movement
deserves notice
the Woman's Auxiliary Society.
It consists of five circles, representing a like number of colored Baptist
churches in this
city,
viz., the Cherry
Street, Holy
Trinity,
Union,
Organized Life of Negroes
- The Baptist leadership emphasized the need for a preaching ministry, discouraging the licensing of incapable brethren and requiring basic literacy for ordination.
- The Woman's Auxiliary Society, comprising five colored Baptist circles, emerged as a significant force for general missionary work in Philadelphia.
- Presbyterian churches like Central Church housed the city's oldest and most respectable families, though growth was limited by a lack of encouragement from white denominations.
- Berean Church stands out as an institutional model, operating a Building and Loan Association, a kindergarten, and a medical dispensary to serve the community.
- The Episcopal Church, particularly the Church of the Crucifixion, leads in benevolent and rescue work, reaching the neglected poor often overlooked by other institutions.
- These religious organizations evolved beyond spiritual worship to become centers for social betterment, insurance societies, and educational extension.
This church especially reaches after a class of neglected poor whom the other colored churches shun or forget and for whom there is little fellowship in white churches.
failed in the North, was also condemned, and the President declared that
the times demand a ministry that
is able to preach.
The practice of
licensing incapable brethren for the ministry, simply to please them, was
also looked upon with disfavor, and it was recommended that applicants
for ordination be required to show at least ability to read intelligently
the Word of God or a hymn.'
'
16 One movement
deserves notice
the Woman's Auxiliary Society.
It consists of five circles, representing a like number of colored Baptist
churches in this
city,
viz., the Cherry
Street, Holy
Trinity,
Union,
Nicetown and Germantown, and does general missionary work.
216
Organised Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
and
in
1845
purchased
a
lot
at
Ninth
and
Lombard,
where they still meet in a quiet and respectable house of
worship.
Their 430 members include some of the oldest
and most respectable Negro families of the city.
Probably
if the white Presbyterians had given more encouragement
to Negroes, this denomination would have absorbed the
best elements of the colored population
; they seem, how
ever, to have shown some desire to be rid of the blacks, or
at
least not to increase their Negro membership in Phila
delphia
to any
great
extent.
Central Church
is more
nearly a simple religious organization than most churches
;
it
listens
to able sermons, but does
little outside
its own
doors.
17
Berean Church
is the work of one man and
is an insti
tutional church.
It was
formerly a mission
of Central
Church and now owns a fine piece of property bought by
donations contributed by whites and Negroes, but chiefly by
the former.
The conception of the work and its carrying
out, however, is due to Negroes.
This church conducts a
successful Building and Loan Association, a kindergarten,
17 See, Jones' " Fifty Years In Central Street Church," etc.
The system
and order in this church
is remarkable.
Bach year a careful printed
report of receipts and expenditures is made. The following is an abstract
of the report for 1891 :
Receipts.
Finance Committee
.
,
$977, 39
Pew Rents
709,75
Legacy
760.77
Other Receipts
329,54
-.
.
, v
1^777.45
Expenditures.
Pastor's Salary
$1000.00
Other Salaries
.......
476.00
Repayment of Loan
409.00
Interest on Mortgage
60
. 96
Donations to General Church
31-57
General Bxpenses, etc.
759. 23
12736,76
Balance
$
40.69
Sect. 33.]
Condition of the
Churches.
217
a medical dispensary and a seaside home, beside the num
erous church
societies.
Probably no church in the
city,
except the Episcopal Church of the Crucifixion, is doing
so much
for the
social betterment of the Negro.
18
The
First African is the oldest colored church of this denomina
tion in the city.
The Episcopal Church has, for Negro congregations, two
independent churches, two churches dependent on white
parishes, and four missions and Sunday schools.
Statistics
of three of these are given in the table on page 218.
The Episcopal churches receive more outside help than
others and also do more general mission and rescue work
They hold
$150,000 worth
of
property, have
900-1000
members and an annual income of $7000 to $8000.
They
represent
all
grades
of
the
colored
population.
The
oldest of the churches
is
St. Thomas?
Next comes the
Church of the Crucifixion, over fifty years old and perhaps
the
most
effective
church
organization
in
the
city
for
benevolent and rescue work.
It has been built up virtually
by one Negro,
a man
of
sincerity and
culture, and
of
peculiar energy.
This church
carries on regular church,
work at Bainbridge and Eighth and at two branch mis
sions
;
it helps in the Fresh Air Fund, has an ice mission > a
vacation school of thirty-five children, and a parish visitor.
It makes an especial feature of good music with its vested
choir.
One or two courses of University Extension lectures
are held here each year, and there is a large beneficial and
insurance society in active operation, and a Home for the
Homeless
on Lombard
street.
This
church
especially
reaches after a
class of
neglected poor whom the other
colored churches shun
or
forget and
for whom
there
is
little fellowship in white churches,
The rector says of this
work
:
"For history and
detailed
account
of
this
work
see
Anderson's
" Presbyterianism and the Negro,"
Religious Life and Social Welfare
- Certain churches focus on the 'neglected poor' who are often overlooked by both white and established Black congregations.
- The rector highlights the extreme poverty of his parishioners, many of whom lack basic necessities and face constant eviction.
- Religion serves as a vital psychological comfort for the destitute, offering hope for a future life free from earthly distress.
- The Catholic Church is gaining influence among Black residents due to its comparative lack of racial discrimination in worship.
- Catholic institutions like the Mary Drexel Home and St. Peter Clavers are actively working to humanize racial prejudices among the working class.
- Small, independent missions continue to practice older, more demonstrative forms of worship characterized by emotional fervor and rhythmic rituals.
God alone knows what a real struggle life is to them. Many of them must always be 'moving on,' because they cannot pay the rent or meet other obligations.
It makes an especial feature of good music with its vested
choir.
One or two courses of University Extension lectures
are held here each year, and there is a large beneficial and
insurance society in active operation, and a Home for the
Homeless
on Lombard
street.
This
church
especially
reaches after a
class of
neglected poor whom the other
colored churches shun
or
forget and
for whom
there
is
little fellowship in white churches,
The rector says of this
work
:
"For history and
detailed
account
of
this
work
see
Anderson's
" Presbyterianism and the Negro,"
2l8
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
Ms
fcM
H
wo
u
g
g
is
I
S
S
IIBSiDOta
8
3
J00^|
8,
8
15
jo
^pis;no
IHO!
sH
'ST8
j
5<
W J3
5s 5
5s
co
rt
s'H
3
*s
s
t:
ig
-
S2 2
I
. S 5
Sect. 33.]
Condition of the
Churches.
" As I look back over nearly twenty years of labor in one
parish,
I
see
a great
deal
to be
devoutly
thankful
for.
Here are people struggling from the beginning
of one
year to another, without ever having what can be
called
the
necessaries
of
life.
God
alone knows what a
real
struggle
life
is to them.
Many of them must always be
'moving
on,' because they cannot pay the
rent or meet
other obligations.
"I have just visited a family of four, mother and three
children.
The mother
is too sick
to work.
The
eldest
girl will work when she can find something to do.
But
the rent is due, and there is not a cent in the house.
This
is but a sample.
How can such people support a church
of their own?
To many such,
religion
often becomes
doubly comforting.
They seize eagerly on the promises
of a
life where these
earthly
distresses
will
be
forever
absent.
" Ifthe other half only knew how this half is living
how
hard and dreary, and often hopeless, life
is
the members
of the more favored half would gladly help to do all they
could to have the gospel freely preached
to those whose
lives are so devoid of earthly comforts.
"Twenty
or thirty thousand
dollars
(and
that
is
not
much),
safely invested, would enable the parish to do a
work that ought to be done and yet is not being done at
present
The poor could then have the gospel preached to
them in a way that it is not now being preached."
The Catholic church has in the last decade made great
progress in its work among Negroes and is determined to
do much in the future.
Its chief hold upon the colored
people is its comparative lack of discrimination.
There is
one Catholic church
in the
city designed
especially
for
Negro work
St. Peter Clavers at Twelfth and lyombard
formerly a Presbyterian church; recently a
parish house
has been added.
The priest in charge estimates that 400
or 500 Negroes regularly attend Catholic churches in various
220
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
parts of the
city.
The Mary Drexel Home
for Colored
Orphans
is a Catholic institution near the city which
is
doing much work.
The Catholic church can do more than
any other agency in humanizing the intense prejudice of
many of the working class against the Negro, and signs of
this influence are manifest in some quarters.
We have thus somewhat in detail reviewed the work of
the chief
churches.
There are beside these continually
springing tip and dying a host of little noisy missions which
represent the older and more demonstrative worship.
A
description of one applies
to nearly all; take for instance
one in the slums of the Fifth Ward:
" The tablet in the gable of this
little church bears the
date 1837.
For sixty years it has stood and done its work
in the narrow
lane.
What
its
history has been
all
this
time it is difficult to find
out, for no records are on hand,
and no one is here to tell the tale.
" The few last months of the old order was something like
this:
It was
in
the
hands
of
a Negro
congregation.
Several
visits were paid
to the church, and
generally a
dozen people were found there.
After a discourse by a
very illiterate preacher, hymns were sung, having many
repetitions of senseless sentiment and exciting cadences.
It took about an hour to work up the congregation to a
fervor aimed at
Whe^a
this was reached a remarkable
scene presented
itself.
The whole congregation pressed
forward to an open space before the pulpit, and formed a
ring.
The most excitable
of
their number entered
the
Negro Organizations and Mutual Aid
- The text describes the ecstatic and physically exhausting worship styles of small Negro missions, which the author views as vestiges of African and West Indian traditions.
- Despite the decline of older worship styles, the church remains the most successful and organized institution within the Philadelphia Negro community.
- The difficulty of formal organization for freedmen was mitigated by the religious bond, leading to significant property ownership and financial income across fifty-five churches.
- Economic instability led to the proliferation of mutual aid societies that provided essential sickness and death benefits to thousands of members.
- By the mid-19th century, over a hundred small beneficial groups existed in Philadelphia, managing thousands of dollars to support families in need.
- Secret societies like the Masons and Odd Fellows gained popularity as alternative social structures, particularly when Negroes were excluded from public institutions.
The most excitable of their number entered the ring, and with clapping of hands and contortions led the devotions.
" The few last months of the old order was something like
this:
It was
in
the
hands
of
a Negro
congregation.
Several
visits were paid
to the church, and
generally a
dozen people were found there.
After a discourse by a
very illiterate preacher, hymns were sung, having many
repetitions of senseless sentiment and exciting cadences.
It took about an hour to work up the congregation to a
fervor aimed at
Whe^a
this was reached a remarkable
scene presented
itself.
The whole congregation pressed
forward to an open space before the pulpit, and formed a
ring.
The most excitable
of
their number entered
the
ring, and with clapping of hands and contortions led the
devotions.
Those forming the ring joined in the clapping
of hands and wild and loud singing, frequently springing
1
into the air, and shouting loudly.
As the devotions pro
ceeded, most of
the worshipers took
off
their
coats and
vests and hung them on pegs on the wall.
This continued
for hours,
until
all were completely exhausted, and some
had fainted and been stowed away on benches or the pulpit
Sect. 34.]
Societies and Cooperative Business.
221
platform.
This was the order of things at the close of sixty
years'
history.
*
*
* When this
congregation vacated
the church, they did so stealthily, under cover of darkness,
removed furniture not their own, including the pulpit, and
left bills unpaid."
19
There are dozens of such little missions in various parts
of Philadelphia,
led by wandering preachers.
They are
survivals of the methods of worship in Africa and the West
Indies.
In some of the larger churches noise and excite
ment attend the services, especially at the time of revival
or in prayer meetings.
For the most part, however, these
customs are dying away.
To recapitulate, we have in Philadelphia fifty-five Negro
churches with 12,845 members owning $907,729 worth of
property with an annual income of at least $94,968.
And
these represent the organized efforts of the race better than
any other organizations.
Second to them however come
the secret and benevolent societies, which we now consider.
34.
Secret and Beneficial Societies, and Co-operative
Business.
The art of organization is the one hardest for
the freedman to learn, and the Negro shows his greatest
deficiency here
;
whatever success he has had has been
shown most conspicuously
in
his church
organizations,
where the religious bond
greatly
facilitated
union,
In
other organizations where the bond was weaker his success
has been less.
From early times the precarious economic
condition
of the
free Negroes led
to many mutual
aid
organizations.
They were very simple in form : an initia
tion
fee of small amount was required, and small regular
payments
; in case of sickness, a weekly stipend was paid,
and in case of death the members were assessed to pay for
the funeral and help the widow.
Confined to a few mem
bers,
all personally known to each
other, such
societies
**Rev.
Charles Daniel, in the Naz&rene.
The writer hardly
does
justice to the weird witchery of those hymns sung thus rudely.
222
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
were successful from the beginning.
We hear of them in
the eighteenth
century, and by 1838 there were 100 such
small groups, with 7448 members, in the city.
They paid
in $18,851, gave $14,172 in
benefits, and had $10,023 on
hand.
Ten
years
later about
eight
thousand members
belonged
to 106 such societies.
Seventy-six of these had
a total membership of 5187.
They contributed usually 25
cents
to 37^ cents a month; the sick received $1.50 to
$3,00 a week, and death
benefits of $10.00 to $20.00 were
allowed.
The income of these seventy-six
societies was
$16,814.23
; 681 families were assisted.
20
These
societies
have
since been
superceded
to some
extent by other organizations
; they are still so numerous,
however, that it
is impractical
to catalogue
all of them
;
there
are probably
several hundred
of various kinds
in
the city.
To
these were early added
the secret societies, which
naturally had
great
attraction
for Negroes.
A
Boston
lodge of black Masons received a charter direct from Eng
land, and independent orders of Odd Fellows, Knights of
Pythias,
etc., grew
up.
During the
time
that Negroes
were shut out
of the
public
libraries
there were many
Negro Secret and Beneficial Societies
- Black secret societies and lodges emerged as vital social and economic hubs, often receiving charters directly from international bodies like the Grand Lodge of England.
- These organizations provided essential services such as libraries and insurance during eras when African Americans were excluded from public institutions.
- The Odd Fellows represent the most powerful order, boasting 200,000 national members and significant real estate holdings in Philadelphia.
- Beyond social prestige and 'parade,' these societies function as critical mutual aid networks, managing tens of thousands of dollars in sick and death benefits.
- The economic impact of these groups is substantial, with Philadelphia's secret orders alone holding an estimated $125,000 in property and funds.
- Smaller beneficial societies, like the Quaker City Association, focus on local identity and providing a safety net for native-born residents.
They furnish pastime from the monotony of work, a field for ambition and intrigue, a chance for parade, and insurance against misfortune.
These
societies
have
since been
superceded
to some
extent by other organizations
; they are still so numerous,
however, that it
is impractical
to catalogue
all of them
;
there
are probably
several hundred
of various kinds
in
the city.
To
these were early added
the secret societies, which
naturally had
great
attraction
for Negroes.
A
Boston
lodge of black Masons received a charter direct from Eng
land, and independent orders of Odd Fellows, Knights of
Pythias,
etc., grew
up.
During the
time
that Negroes
were shut out
of the
public
libraries
there were many
literary associations with
libraries.
These have now dis
appeared.
Outside
the
churches
the
most
important
organizations among Negroes to-day are
: Secret societies,
beneficial societies, insurance societies, cemeteries, building
and loan associations, labor unions, homes of various sorts
and
political
clubs.
The most powerful and
flourishing
secret order
is
that of the Odd Fellows, which has two
hundred thousand members among American Negroes.
In
Philadelphia there are 19 lodges with a total membership
of
i r 88, and $46,000 worth of property.
Detailed
statis
tics are in the next table
:
21
20 Cf. report of inquiries in above years.
21 From Report of Fourth Annual Meeting of the District Grand Lodge
of Pennsylvania, G. U. of O. F., 1896.
Sect. 34.]
Societies and Co-operative Business.
223
S
I
I
I
jo
S RSaaS 5-S-S 888S883--88
.
,.
38
>-QdQo-^-ddn
* d t>-
QvS u-j5
w &
^.^)
tJy^S
W W M
555
. Q Q Q
Q
ooo
ooo
o
^8 8
"
(oJS>
"
*
?o
OO'
CO-
"
p^S3Ani junoTav
prea:
UT piBd ^unorav
SJ4.optAi
JLOJ
Jtoj ptBd ^nnoinv
f^l
8- :^II 8-
8-
t'f $
tOW
T
-88
8^88 -88
8ft
-8
dog io<o
%dc4*--**dto**-d
S
;
% -8 -888
* -888-
-8
88 -88
-8 -8&88S888
- -8
'
#88S>8S>88888 -888
"
S
i
I S
224
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
This order owns two
halls in the
city worth perhaps
$40,000.
One
is occupied by the
officers
of the Grand
Lodge, which employs several salaried
officials and clerks.
The order conducts a newspaper called the Odd Fellows*
Journal.
There are 19 lodges of Masons in the city, 6 chapters,
5 commanderies, 3 of the Scottish Rite, and
I
drill
corp.
The Masons are not so well organized and conducted as
the Odd Fellows, and detailed statistics of their lodges are
not available.
They own two halls worth at least $50,000,
and probably distribute not less than $3000 to $4000 annu
ally in benefits.
Beside
these
chief
secret
orders
there
are
numerous
others, such as the American Protestant Association, which
has many members, the Knights of Pythias, the Galilean
Fishermen, the various female orders attached
to
these,
and a number of others.
It
is almost impossible to get
accurate
statistics of all these orders, and any estimate of
their
economic
activity
is
liable
to
considerable
error.
However,
from
general
observation
and
the
available
figures, it seems fairly certain that at least four thousand
Negroes
belong
to
secret
orders, and
that
these
orders
annually collect at least $25,000, part of which
is paid out
in sick and death
benefits, and
part
invested.
The real
estate, personal property and funds of these orders amount
to no less than $125,000.
The function of the secret society is partly social inter
course and partly insurance.
They furnish pastime from
the monotony of work, a field
for ambition and intrigue,
a chance
for
parade, and
insurance
against
misfortune.
Next to the church they are the most popular organiza
tions among Negroes.
Of the
beneficial societies we have already spoken in
general.
A detailed account of a few of the larger and
more typical organizations will now suffice.
The Quaker
City Association is a sick and death benefit society, seven
Sect 34.]
Societies and Co-operative Business.
225
years old, which confines
its membership
to native Phila-
delphians.
It has 280 members and distributes $1400 to
^1500 annually.
The Sons and Daughters of Delaware
is over
fifty years
old.
It has 106 members, and owns
$3000 worth of real
estate.
The Fraternal Association
was founded in 1861
;
it has 86 members, and
distributes
about $300 a year.
It "was formed
for the purpose of
relieving the wants and
distresses of each other in the
time of
affliction and
death, and
for the furtherance of
Negro Beneficial and Loan Associations
- Philadelphia's Black community established numerous sick and death benefit societies, some dating back to the early 19th century, to provide mutual aid and social intercourse.
- Religious institutions played a central role in fostering insurance societies, though management quality varied between well-conducted groups and 'swindling imitations.'
- Building and loan associations emerged as successful financial engines, enabling dozens of Black families to purchase homes and manage significant capital.
- Small loan associations began to arise as community-driven alternatives to predatory pawnshops and usurers.
- The proliferation of these organizations demonstrates an intimately bound social fabric and a spirit of economic experimentation among the city's Negro population.
- Newer ventures are expanding beyond traditional aid into labor unions, co-operative stores, and independent journalism.
Some of these are honest efforts and some are swindling-imitations of the pernicious white petty insurance societies.
City Association is a sick and death benefit society, seven
Sect 34.]
Societies and Co-operative Business.
225
years old, which confines
its membership
to native Phila-
delphians.
It has 280 members and distributes $1400 to
^1500 annually.
The Sons and Daughters of Delaware
is over
fifty years
old.
It has 106 members, and owns
$3000 worth of real
estate.
The Fraternal Association
was founded in 1861
;
it has 86 members, and
distributes
about $300 a year.
It "was formed
for the purpose of
relieving the wants and
distresses of each other in the
time of
affliction and
death, and
for the furtherance of
such benevolent views and objects as would tend to estab
lish and maintain a permanent and friendly
intercourse
among them in
their social relations in
life."
The Sons
of St. Thomas was founded
in 1823 an^ was
originally
confined
to members
of
St. Thomas' Church.
It was
formerly a large organization, but now has 80 members,
and paid out in 1896, $416 in relief.
It has $1500 invested
in government bonds.
In addition to these there
is the
Old Men's Association, the Female Cox Association, the
Sons and Daughters of Moses, and a large number of other
small societies.
There
is arising
also a considerable number of
insur
ance societies, differing from the beneficial in being con
ducted by directors.
The best of these are the Crucifixion
connected with the Church of
the
Crucifixion, and the
Avery, connected with Wesley A. M. E. Z. Church
; both
have a large membership and are well conducted.
Nearly
every church
is beginning to organize one or more such
societies, some of which in times past have met disaster
by bad management.
The True Reformers of Virginia, the
most remarkable Negro beneficial organization yet started,
has several branches here.
Beside these there are number
less minor
societies,
as
the Alpha
Relief, Knights and
Ladies of St. Paul, the National Co-operative Society, Col
ored Women's Protective Association, Ix>yal Beneficial, etc.
Some of these are honest
efforts and some are swindling-
imitations of the pernicious white petty insurance societies.
226
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
There are three building and loan associations conducted
by Negroes.
Some of the directors in one are white, all
the others are colored.
The oldest association
is the Cen
tury, established October 26, 1886.
Its board of directors
is composed
of
teachers,
upholsterers,
clerks,
restaurant
keepers and undertakers, and
it has had marked success.
Its income
for 1897 was about $7000.
It has $25,000 in
loans outstanding.
The Berean Building and Loan Association was estab
lished
in 1888
in connection with Berean
Presbyterian
Church
;
13 of the 19
officers and directors
are colored.
Its income for 1896 was nearly $30,000, and it had $60,000
in loans
; 43 homes have been bought through
this asso
ciation.
22
The Pioneer Association is composed entirely of Negroes,
the directors being caterers, merchants and upholsterers.
It was founded in 1888 and has an office on Pine street.
Its receipts in 1897 were $9000, and
it had about $20,000
in loans.
Nine homes are at present being bought in this
association.
There are arising some loan associations to replace the
pawn-shops and usurers to some extent.
The Small Ix)an
Association, for instance, was founded in 1891, and has the
following report for 1898
:
Sliares sold
.
{1144,00
Assessments on shares
114.40
Repaid loans
4537.5
Interest
.
*
417-06
Cash in treasury
.
.
275
, 54
Dividends paid
222167
Loans made
4626.75
Expenses
82.02
The Conservative is a similar organization, consisting of
ten members.
22 This association has issued a valuable little pamphlet called tf Helpful
Hints on Home," which
it distributes.
This explains the
object and
methods of building and loan associations.
Sect. 34.]
Societies and Co-operative Business.
327
This account has attempted to touch only the chief and
characteristic organizations, and makes no pretensions to
completeness.
It shows, however, how intimately bound
together the Negroes of Philadelphia are.
These associa
tions are largely experiments, and as such, are continually
reaching out to new fields.
The latest ventures are toward
labor unions, co-operative stores and newspapers.
There
Negro Societies and Co-operative Business
- The text details the extensive and intimate organizational bonds within the Black community of Philadelphia during the late 19th century.
- Labor unions such as the Caterers' Club and Private Waiters' Association represent elite guilds of skilled workmen with deep historical roots.
- Newer organizations like the Hotel Brotherhood adopt modern trade union tactics to secure employment and negotiate territory with white laborers.
- The Cigar-makers' Union stands out as a rare example of a successful integrated labor organization where white and Black members work without apparent friction.
- Co-operative business ventures, including grocery and tin-ware stores, reflect a drive toward economic self-sufficiency despite varying levels of success.
- The emergence of Black-conducted periodicals serves as a vital communication tool for these evolving social and economic experiments.
The Cigar-makers' Union is a regular trades union with both white and Negro members. It is the only union in Philadelphia where Negroes are largely represented. No friction is apparent.
Hints on Home," which
it distributes.
This explains the
object and
methods of building and loan associations.
Sect. 34.]
Societies and Co-operative Business.
327
This account has attempted to touch only the chief and
characteristic organizations, and makes no pretensions to
completeness.
It shows, however, how intimately bound
together the Negroes of Philadelphia are.
These associa
tions are largely experiments, and as such, are continually
reaching out to new fields.
The latest ventures are toward
labor unions, co-operative stores and newspapers.
There
are the following labor unions, among others
: The Caterers'
Club, the
Private Waiters'
Association,
the Coachmen's
Association, the Hotel Brotherhood (of waiters), the Cigar-
makers' Union (white and colored), the Hod-Carriers' Union,
the Barbers' Union, etc.
Of the
Caterers
1 Club we have already heard. 23
The
Private Waiters' Association is an old beneficial order with
well-to-do members.
The private waiter is really a skilled
workman of high order, and used to be well paid.
Next
to the guild of caterers he ranked as high as any class of
Negro workmen before the war
indeed the caterer was
but a private waiter further developed.
Consequently this
labor union
is
still jealous and
exclusive and
contains
some members long retired from active work.
The Coach
men's Association is a similar society; both these organiza
tions have a considerable membership, and make sick and
death benefits and social gatherings a feature.
The Hotel
Brotherhood
is a new society of hotel waiters and is con
ducted by young men on the lines of the regular trades
unions, with which
it
is more or
less affiliated in many
cities.
It has some relief features and considerable social
life.
It strives to open and keep open work for colored
waiters and often arranges to divide territory with whites,
or to prevent one set from supplanting the other.
The
Cigar-makers' Union is a regular trades union with both
white and Negro members.
It is the only union in Phila
delphia where Negroes are largely represented. No friction
1 See supra, p. 119 &
228
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII,
is apparent. The Hod-Carriers' Union is large and of consid
erable age but does not seem to be very active.
A League of
Colored Mechanics was formed in 1897 but did not accom
plish anything.
There was before the war a league of this
sort which
flourished,
and
there
undoubtedly
will
be
attempts of this sort in the future until a union is effected.
24
The two co-operative grocery
stores, and the caterers
7
supply store have been mentioned.
25
There was a dubious
attempt in 1896 to organize a co-operative tin-ware store
which has not yet been successful.
26
With all this
effort and movement it is natural that the
Negroes should want some means of communication.
This
they have in the following periodicals conducted wholly by
Negroes
:
M The College Settlement was interested in this organization, but the
movement was evidently premature.
25 See supra, p. 117 and p.
119.
26 An interesting advertisement of
this venture
is appended;
it
is
a
curious mixture of business, exhortation and simplicity.
The present
state of the enterprise is not known
:
"NOTICE TO
AI,L.
U WB CALL YOUR ATTENTION
"To THIS WORK.
"THE UNION TIN-WARE MANUFACTURING CO.
" Is now at work, chartered under the laws of the States of New Jersey
and Pennsylvania.
u The purpose of said Company is to manufacture everything in the
TIN-WARE LINE that the law allows, and to
sell stock
all over the
United States of America; and put in members enough in every city to
open a Union Tin-Ware
Store, and
if the promoter finds that he has
not enough members in a city to open a Tin-Ware Store, then he shall
open it with money from the factory.
SHARES are $10.00, they can be
paid on installment plan; and you do not have any monthly dues to pay,
but on the soth of every December
or
whenever
the
Stockholders
appoint the time, the dividend will be declared.
" We will make this one of the grandest organizations ever witnessed
by the Race, if you lend us your aid.
This Store will contain Groceries,
Dry Goods and Tin-Ware, and you can do your
dealing at your own
store.
This factory will give you work, and learn you a trade/*
Sect 34.]
Societies and Co-operative Business.
229
Negro Institutions and Cooperative Business
- The text details the establishment of cooperative businesses, including a tin-ware factory and store where shares are sold for ten dollars to foster economic independence.
- A survey of the Black press highlights various weekly newspapers and the A.M.E. Church Review, noting their role in fostering a sense of community despite varying editorial quality.
- The Home for the Aged and Infirm Colored Persons stands as a premier institution, founded by a Black lumber merchant and managing property valued at $400,000.
- The Douglass Memorial Hospital was founded as a necessary response to the systemic exclusion of Black physicians and nurses from white medical institutions.
- The creation of separate institutions like the Douglass Hospital sparked debate, with some viewing it as a concession to segregation and others as a vital practical necessity.
- Political clubs and specialized schools further illustrate the complex organizational life and self-help strategies within the urban Black community.
This led to a movement for a Negro hospital; such a movement however was condemned by the whites as an unnecessary addition to a bewildering number of charitable institutions; by many of the best Negroes as a concession to prejudice and a drawing of the color line.
not enough members in a city to open a Tin-Ware Store, then he shall
open it with money from the factory.
SHARES are $10.00, they can be
paid on installment plan; and you do not have any monthly dues to pay,
but on the soth of every December
or
whenever
the
Stockholders
appoint the time, the dividend will be declared.
" We will make this one of the grandest organizations ever witnessed
by the Race, if you lend us your aid.
This Store will contain Groceries,
Dry Goods and Tin-Ware, and you can do your
dealing at your own
store.
This factory will give you work, and learn you a trade/*
Sect 34.]
Societies and Co-operative Business.
229
A. M. E. Church Review,
quarterly, 8vo, about ninety-
five pages.
Christian Recorder, eight-page weekly newspaper.
(Both
these are organs of the A. M. E. Church.)
Baptist Christian Banner, four-page weekly newspaper.
(Organ of the Baptists.)
Odd
Fellows' Journal,
eight- page weekly newspaper.
(Organ of Odd Fellows.)
Weekly
Tribune, eight-page weekly newspaper, seven
teen years established.
The Astonisher, eight-page weekly newspaper (German-
town).
The Standard-Echo, four-page weekly newspaper
(since
suspended).
The Tribune is the chief news sheet and is filled generally
with
social
notes of
all kinds, and news of movements
among Negroes over the country.
Its editorials are usually
of little value chiefly because it does not employ a respon
sible editor.
It
is in many ways however an interesting
paper and
represents
pluck
and
perseverance on
the
part
of
its
publisher.
The
Astonisher and Standard
Echo
are
news
sheets.
The
first
is
bright
but crude.
The
Recorder, Banner and
Journal
are
chiefly
filled
with
columns of heavy church
and
lodge
news.
The
Review has had an interesting history and is probably the
best Negro
periodical
of
the
sort published;
it
is
often
weighted down by the requirements of church politics, and
compelled to publish some trash written by aspiring candi
dates for office ; but with all this it has much solid matter
and indicates the trend of thought among Negroes to some
extent
It has greatly improved
in
the
last few years.
Many Negro newspapers from other cities
circulate here
and widen the feeling of community among the colored
people of the city.
One other kind of organization has not yet been men
tioned, the political
clubs, of which there
are probably
230
Organised Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
fifty in
tlie
city.
They will be
considered
in another
chapter.
35.
Institutions.
The chief Negro institutions of the
city are
:
The Home for Aged and Infirmed Colored Per
sons,
the
Douglass
Hospital
and Training
School,
the
Woman's
Exchange
and
Girls'
Home,
three
cemetery
companies, the Home for the Homeless, the special schools,
as the Institute for Colored Youth, the House of Industry,
Raspberry
street schools and Jones's school
for
girls, the
Y. M. C. A., and University Extension Centre.
The Home for the Aged, situated at the corner of Girard
and
Belmont avenues, was founded by a Negro lumber
merchant, Steven Smith, and
is conducted by whites and
Negroes.
It is one of the best institutions of the kind;
its
property
is valued
at
$400,000,
and
it
has
an
annual
income of $30,000.
It has sheltered 558 old people since
its foundation in 1864.
The Douglass Memorial Hospital and Training School is
a curious example of the difficult position of Negroes
:
for
years nearly every hospital in Philadelphia has sought
to
exclude Negro women from the course in nurse-training,
and no Negro
physician
could have the
advantage
of
hospital practice.
This led
to a movement for a Negro
hospital
;
such
a movement
however
was
condemned
by the whites as an unnecessary addition to a bewilder
ing number of
charitable
institutions
;
by many of
the
best
Negroes
as a concession
to
prejudice and a draw
ing
of
the
color
line.
Nevertheless
the
promoters
insisted
that
colored
nurses
were
efficient and needed
training,
that colored
physicians needed a hospital, and
that colored patients wished one.
Consequently the Doug
lass Hospital has been established and its success seems to
warrant the effort.
27
27 Since the opening of the
hospital
colored
nurses have had
less
trouble
In
white
institutions, and
one
colored
physician
has been
Sect. 35. ]
Institutions.
231
Negro Charitable and Social Institutions
- The Douglass Hospital was established to provide training for Black physicians and nurses, despite some community concern that it conceded to racial prejudice.
- The Woman's Exchange and Girls' Home provides essential cheap lodging and social support for working girls and students in the city.
- Exclusion from white cemeteries necessitated the creation of independent Black cemetery companies, which now manage significant property and assets.
- The Home for the Homeless and various church-led 'parlors' offer food, shelter, and social spaces for domestic workers and the elderly.
- The local Young Men's Christian Association failed because it focused on religious services rather than providing much-needed recreational facilities like baths and bowling alleys.
- The author argues that investing in proper recreation for young men would be more cost-effective than the current expense of punishing petty misdemeanors.
It would cost far less than it now costs the courts to punish the petty misdemeanors of young men who do not know how to amuse themselves.
ing number of
charitable
institutions
;
by many of
the
best
Negroes
as a concession
to
prejudice and a draw
ing
of
the
color
line.
Nevertheless
the
promoters
insisted
that
colored
nurses
were
efficient and needed
training,
that colored
physicians needed a hospital, and
that colored patients wished one.
Consequently the Doug
lass Hospital has been established and its success seems to
warrant the effort.
27
27 Since the opening of the
hospital
colored
nurses have had
less
trouble
In
white
institutions, and
one
colored
physician
has been
Sect. 35. ]
Institutions.
231
The total income for the year 1895-96 was $4,656.31;
sixty-one patients were treated during the year, and thirty-
two operations performed
;
987 out-patients were treated.
The first class of nurses was graduated in 1897.
The Woman's Exchange and Girls' Home is conducted
by the principal of the Institute for Colored Youth at 756
South Twelfth
street
The exchange
is open at
stated
times during the week, and
various articles are on sale.
Cheap lodging and board
is furnished
for a few school
girls and working girls.
So far the work of the exchange
has been limited but it is slowly growing, and is certainly
a most deserving venture.28
The exclusion of Negroes from cemeteries has, as before
mentioned, led to the organization of three cemetery com
panies, two of which are nearly fifty years old.
The Olive
holds eight acres of property in the Twenty-fourth Ward,
claimed to be worth $100,000.
It has 900 lot owners
; the
I^ebanon holds land
in the Thirty-sixth Ward, worth at
least $75,000.
The
Merion
is
a new company which
owns twenty-one acres in Montgomery County, worth per
haps $30,000.
These companies are
in the main well-
conducted, although the affairs of one are just now some
what entangled.
The Home for the Homeless
is a refuge and home for
the aged connected with the Church of the
Crucifixion.
appointed intern in a large hospital.
Dr. N.
F. Mossell was chiefly
instrumental in founding the Douglass Hospital.
In
connection with
this work,
Bethel Church
often holds small
receptions for servant
girls on
their days
off, when refreshments are
served and a pleasant time is spent.
The following is a note of a similar
enterprise at another church
: " The members of the Berean Union
have opened a
* Y
' parlor, where young colored girls employed as domes
tics can spend their Thursday afternoon both pleasantly and profitably.
The parlor is open from 4 until 10 p. m., every Thursday, and members
of the Union are present to welcome them.
A light supper is served for
ten
cents.
The evening
is spent in literary exercises and social talk.
The parlor is in the Berean Church, South College avenue, near Twen
tieth street."
232
Organized Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
It is supported largely by whites but not
entirely.
It has
an income of about $500.
During 1896, 1108
lodgings
were
furnished
to
ninety women,
8384 meals given
to
inmates, 2705 to temporary lodgers, 2078 to transients, and
812 to invalids.
The
schools
have
all
been
mentioned
before.
The
Young Men's Christian Association has had a checkered
history,
chiefly
as
it would seem from the wrong policy
pursued
; there is in the city a grave and dangerous lack of
proper places of amusement and recreation for young men.
To
fill
this
need
a
properly
conducted Young
Men's
Christian Association, with books and newspapers, baths,
bowling alleys and
billiard tables, conversation rooms and
short, interesting religious services
is demanded
;
it would
cost far
less than
it now
costs the courts
to punish the
petty misdemeanors of young men who do not know how to
amuse themselves.
Instead of such an institution however
the Colored Y. M. C. A. has been virtually an attempt to
add another church to the numberless colored churches of
the
city, with
endless
prayer-meetings
and loud
gospel
hymns, in dingy and uninviting quarters.
Consequently
the
institution
is now
temporarily
suspended.
It
had
accomplished some good work by
its night schools, and
social meetings.
Since the organization of the Bainbridge Street Univer
sity Extension
Centre, May 10, 1895, lectures have been
delivered
at the Church of the
Crucifixion, Eighth and
Bainbridge streets, by Rev. W. Hudson Shaw, on English
The Experiment of Organization
- The failure of the Colored Y.M.C.A. is attributed to its inability to offer more than a repetitive, dingy religious environment compared to existing churches.
- Educational initiatives like the Bainbridge Street University Extension Centre have seen high attendance for lectures on history and music, rivaling other city centers.
- There is a strategic debate within the community regarding whether separate Negro institutions hinder integration or provide necessary racial discipline.
- The author argues that the primary value of these organizations lies in social education and group training rather than their immediate material accomplishments.
- Internal challenges such as business inefficiency, intrigue, and dishonest leadership persist as the community learns the art of social organized life.
- The transition from slavery to self-governance requires a difficult process of learning co-operation and authority among a previously 'headless host'.
All this world of co-operation and subordination into which the white child is in most cases born is, we must not forget, new to the slave's sons.
the Colored Y. M. C. A. has been virtually an attempt to
add another church to the numberless colored churches of
the
city, with
endless
prayer-meetings
and loud
gospel
hymns, in dingy and uninviting quarters.
Consequently
the
institution
is now
temporarily
suspended.
It
had
accomplished some good work by
its night schools, and
social meetings.
Since the organization of the Bainbridge Street Univer
sity Extension
Centre, May 10, 1895, lectures have been
delivered
at the Church of the
Crucifixion, Eighth and
Bainbridge streets, by Rev. W. Hudson Shaw, on English
History;
by Thomas Whitney
Surette, on
the Develop
ment of Music; by Henry W.
Elson, on American His
tory, and by Hilaire
Belloc, on Napoleon.
Each of these
lecturers, except
Mr.
Belloc,
has given a course
of
six
lectures on the subject stated, and
classes have been held
in
connection
with
each
course.
The
attendance has
been above the average as compared with other Centres
in the city.
Sect. 36.]
The Experiment of Organization.
233
Beside these efforts there are various embryonic
institu
tions
: A day nursery in the Seventh Ward by the Woman's
Missionary Society, a large organization which does much
charitable work
;
an industrial school near the
city, etc.
There are, too, many institutions conducted by whites for
the benefit of Negroes, which will be mentioned in another
place.
Much of the need for separate Negro institutions has in
the
last decade disappeared, by reason of the opening of
the
doors
of
the
public
institutions
to
colored
people.
There
are many Negroes who on
this account strongly
oppose
efforts which they fear will tend to delay further
progress
in these
lines.
On the other hand, thoughtful
men see that invaluable training and discipline
is coming
to the race through these institutions and organizations, and
they encourage the formation of them.
36. The Experiment of Organization.
looking back
over the field which we have thus reviewed
the churches,
societies, unions, attempts at business co-operation, institu
tions and newspapers
it is apparent that the largest hope
for the ultimate rise of the Negro
lies in this mastery of
the
art of social organized
life.
To be
sure, compared
with
his neighbors, he has as yet advanced but a short
distance
; we are apt to condemn this lack of unity, the
absence
of
carefully
planned
and
laboriously
executed
effort among these people, as a voluntary omission
a bit
of carelessness.
It is far more than this, it is lack of social
education, of group training, and the lack can only be sup
plied by a long, slow process
of growth.
And the chief
value
of
the
organizations
studied
is
that
they
are
evidences of
growth.
Of
actual
accomplishment
they
have, to be sure, something to show, but nothing to boast
of inordinately.
The
churches are
far from
ideal asso
ciations for fostering the higher life
rather they combine
too often intrigue, extravagance and show, with
all
their
, saving and
charity
;
their secret societies are often
234
Organised Life of Negroes.
[Chap. XII.
diverted from their better ends by scheming and dishonest
officers, and by the temptation of tinsel and braggadocio
;
their beneficial associations, along with all their good work,
have an unenviable
record
of
business
inefficiency and
internal dissension.
And yet all these and the other agen
cies have accomplished much, and
their
greatest accom
plishment
is
stimulation
of
effort
to
further and more
effective organization among a disorganized and headless
host.
All
this world of co-operation and
subordination
into which the white child
is
in most cases born
is, we
must not forget, new to the slave's sons.
They have been
compelled
to organize before they knew the meaning of
organization
\
to co-operate with those of their fellows to
whom co-operation was an unknown term
; to fix and fasten
ideas of leadership and authority among
those who had
always
looked to others for guidance and command.
For
these reasons the
present
efforts
of Negroes
in working
together along various
lines are peculiarly promising for
the future of both races.
CHAPTER
XIII.
THK NEGRO CRIMINAL.
37. History of Negro Crime
in
the
City.
1
Prom his
earliest
advent
the
Negro,
as was
natural, has
figured
Origins of Negro Crime
- The text argues that crime is a social phenomenon resulting from an individual's lack of harmony with a new or organized social environment.
- Early Negro crime in Philadelphia is framed as a natural consequence of the sudden transportation of people from one environment to another.
- Historical records from as early as 1693 show that colonial authorities used harsh punishments, such as public whipping, to suppress 'tumultuous gatherings' of slaves.
- Early legal codes, including those introduced by William Penn, were specifically designed for the trial and punishment of Negroes to manage perceived disorder.
- The primary concern of 18th-century Philadelphia authorities was not necessarily serious felony, but rather public disorder, gaming, and swearing on Sundays.
- The author critiques contemporary sociological methods, warning that using prison population snapshots instead of total admissions leads to statistical distortions.
Crime is a phenomenon of organized social life, and is the open rebellion of an individual against his social environment.
compelled
to organize before they knew the meaning of
organization
\
to co-operate with those of their fellows to
whom co-operation was an unknown term
; to fix and fasten
ideas of leadership and authority among
those who had
always
looked to others for guidance and command.
For
these reasons the
present
efforts
of Negroes
in working
together along various
lines are peculiarly promising for
the future of both races.
CHAPTER
XIII.
THK NEGRO CRIMINAL.
37. History of Negro Crime
in
the
City.
1
Prom his
earliest
advent
the
Negro,
as was
natural, has
figured
largely in the criminal annals of Philadelphia,
Only such
superficial
study
of
the American
Negro
as
dates
his
beginning with 1863 can neglect this past record of crime
in studying the present. Crime is a phenomenon of organ
ized social
life, and is the open rebellion of an individual
against his
social environment.
Naturally then,
if men
are suddenly transported from one environment to another,
the
result
is
lack of harmony with the new conditions ;
lack of harmony with the new physical surroundings lead
ing to disease and death or modification of physique
; lack
of harmony with
social surroundings leading
to
crime.
Thus very early in the history of the colony characteristic
complaints of the
disorder of the Negro slaves
is heard.
In 1693, July n, the Governor and Council approved an
ordinance, " Upon the Request of some of the members of
Council, that an order be made by the Court of Quarter
Sessions
for the Countie of
Philadelphia,
the 4th July
instant (proceeding upon a presentment of the Grand June
for the bodie of the sd
countie), agt the tumultuous gath
erings of the Negroes of the towne of Philadelphia, on the
1 Throughout
this
chapter the
basis of induction
is the number of
prisoners received at different institutions and not the prison population
at particular times.
This avoids the mistakes and distortions of the
latter method.
(Cf. Falkner;
"Crime and the Census,
JJ Publications
of the American Academy of Political and
Social Science, No.
190)-
Many writers on Crime among Negroes, as e. g,, F.
I*. Hoffman, and all
who use the Eleventh Census uncritically, have fallen into numerous
mistakes and exaggerations by carelessness on this point.
(235)
236
The Negro
Criminal
[Chap, XIII.
first dayes of the weeke, ordering the Constables of phila-
delphia, or anie other person whatsoever, to have power to
take up Negroes, male or female, whom they should find
gadding abroad on the said
first dayes of the weeke, with
out a ticket from their Mr. or Mris., or not in their Compa,
or to carry them
to gaole, there to remain that night, and
that without meat or drink, and to Cause them to be pub-
lickly whipt next morning with 39 Lashes, well Laid on,
on their bare backs, for which their sd. Mr. or Mris. should
pay i5d. to the whipper,"
etc. 2
Penn himself introduced a law for the special
trial and
punishment
of Negroes very
early in the
history of the
colony, as has been noted before.
3
The slave code finally
adopted was mild compared with
the legislation of the
period, but it was severe enough to show the unruly char
acter of many of the imported slaves. 4
Especially in Philadelphia did the Negroes continue to
give general
trouble, not so much by serious crime as by
disorder.
In
1732, under Mayor Hasel, the City Council
" taking under Consideration the frequent and tumultuous
meetings of the Negro Slaves, especially on Sunday, Gam
ing, Cursing, Swearing, and committing many other Dis
orders, to the great Terror and Disquiet of the Inhabitants
of this city/' ordered an ordinance to be drawn up against
such disturbances.
5
Again, six years later, we hear of the
draft of another
city ordinance
for
" the more Effectual
suppressing Tumultuous
meetings
and
other disorderly
doings of the Negroes, Mulattos and Indian
servts. and
slaves." 6
And in 1741, August
17, " frequent complaints
having been made to the Board that many disorderly per
sons meet every ev'g about the Court house of this city,
3 "Pennsylvania Colonial Records," I, 380-81.
*See Chapter III, and Appendix B.
* Cf. "Pennsylvania Statutes at Large," Ch. 56.
5
Watson's "Annals," I, 62.
Sect. 37.]
History of Negro
Crime.
237
and great numbers of Negroes and others
sit there with
History of Negro Crime
- Early colonial ordinances in Philadelphia targeted 'disorderly' gatherings of Black, Indigenous, and mixed-race servants to maintain city order.
- Historical records from the 18th century document severe punishments for Black individuals, including public whippings, executions, and instances of burning alive.
- The increase in the free Black population after 1780 led to social tensions and organized efforts by Black churches to suppress crime within their own community.
- Rising crime rates and high-profile murders in the early 19th century provided the moral pretext for anti-Black riots and the eventual disenfranchisement of Black citizens in 1837.
- Statistical data from the mid-19th century shows a significant overrepresentation of Black individuals in the penal system relative to their share of the total population.
Whipping ofNegroes atthepublic whipping postwasfrequent, andsosevere wasthepunishment that in1743aslavebrought uptobe whipped committed suicide.
draft of another
city ordinance
for
" the more Effectual
suppressing Tumultuous
meetings
and
other disorderly
doings of the Negroes, Mulattos and Indian
servts. and
slaves." 6
And in 1741, August
17, " frequent complaints
having been made to the Board that many disorderly per
sons meet every ev'g about the Court house of this city,
3 "Pennsylvania Colonial Records," I, 380-81.
*See Chapter III, and Appendix B.
* Cf. "Pennsylvania Statutes at Large," Ch. 56.
5
Watson's "Annals," I, 62.
Sect. 37.]
History of Negro
Crime.
237
and great numbers of Negroes and others
sit there with
milk pails and other things late at night, and many disor
ders are there committed against the peace and good gov
ernment
of this
city,"
Council
ordered the
place
to be
cleared "in half an hour after sunset.*' 7
Of the graver crimes by Negroes we have only reports
here and there which do not make
it clear how frequently
such
crimes
occurred.
In 1706 a slave
is arrested
for
setting
fire
to a dwelling;
in
1738
three
Negroes
are
hanged in neighboring parts of New Jersey for poisoning
people, while
at Rocky Hill a slave
is burned alive for
killing a child and burning a barn.
Whipping of Negroes
at the public whipping post was
frequent, and so severe
was the punishment that in 1743 a slave brought up to be
whipped
committed
suicide.
In 1762 two Philadelphia
slaves were sentenced to death for felony and burglary ;
petitions were circulated in their behalf but Council was
obdurate.8
Little special mention of Negro crime is again met with
until the freedmen under the act of 1780 began to congre
gate in the
city and other free immigrants joined them.
In 1809 the leading colored churches united in a society to
suppress crime and were cordially endorsed by the public
for
this action.
After
the war
immigration to the city
increased and the stress of hard times bore heavily on the
lower classes.
Complaints of petty thefts and murderous
assaults on peaceable citizens now began to increase, and
in numbers of cases they were traced to Negroes. The better
class of colored citizens
felt
the
accusation and
held a
meeting to denounce crime and take a firm stand against
their own criminal
class.
A
little later the Negro
riots
commenced, and they received their chief moral support
from
the
increasing
crime
of
Negroes;
a Cuban
slave
id., pp. 62-63.
8 "Pennsylvania Colonial Records, "
II,
275; IX,
6;
" "Watson's An
nals," I, 309,
The Negro Criminal
[Chap. XIII.
brained his master with a hatchet, two other murders by
Negroes followed, and gambling, drunkenness and debauch
ery were
widespread
wherever
Negroes
settled.
The
terribly vindictive insurrection of Nat Turner in a neigh
boring State
frightened
the
citizens
so thoroughly
that
when some black fugitives actually arrived at Chester from
Southampton
County,
Virginia,
the
Legislature
was
hastily appealed to, and the whole matter came to a climax
in the disfranchisement of the Negro in 1837, and the riots
in the years 1830 to 1840.*
Some
actual
figures will
give us an idea of
this, the
worst period of Negro crime ever experienced in the city.
The Eastern Penitentiary was opened in 1829 near ^e close
of the year.
The total number of persons received here for
the most serious crimes
is given in the next table.
This
includes prisoners from the Eastern counties of the State,
but a large proportion were from Philadelphia
:
10
Or to put
it differently the problem of Negro crime in
Philadelphia from 1830 to 1850 arose from the fact that
less than one-fourteenth of the population was responsible
for nearly a third of the serious crimes committed.
These figures however are apt to relate more especially
to
a
criminal
class.
A
better measure
of
the normal
criminal tendencies of the group would perhaps be found
in the statistics of Moyamensing, where ordinary cases of
crime and misdemeanor are confined and which contains
9 Cf. Chapter IV.
10 Reports Eastern Penitentiary.
Sect 37.]
History of Negro
Crime.
239
only
county
prisoners,
prison are
:
The
figures
for Moyamensing
Here we have even a worse showing than before
;
in
1896 the Negroes forming 4 per cent of the population fur
nish 9 per cent of the arrests, but in 1850 being 5 per cent
of the population they furnished 32 per cent of the prisoners
History of Negro Crime
- Statistical data from the mid-19th century shows a disproportionate number of Negro prisoners in Philadelphia's Moyamensing and Eastern Penitentiary.
- The author highlights systemic bias, noting that Negroes were arrested for less cause and received significantly longer sentences than white citizens.
- Pardon rates revealed a stark racial divide, with 14 percent of white prisoners pardoned compared to only 2 percent of Negro prisoners.
- Post-Civil War crime increases are attributed to the complexity of urban life, industrial competition, and the delayed migration of Negroes to cities.
- Social factors such as the transition from serfdom, systemic oppression, and limited paths for advancement contributed to a rise in the 'shiftless and discouraged' class.
- The recent surge in bold crimes in Philadelphia has led to public alarm and a demand for 'strong remedies' regarding the race's perceived criminality.
Of the prisoners in the Eastern Penitentiary, 1829-1846, 14 percent of the whites were pardoned and 2 percent of the Negroes.
to
a
criminal
class.
A
better measure
of
the normal
criminal tendencies of the group would perhaps be found
in the statistics of Moyamensing, where ordinary cases of
crime and misdemeanor are confined and which contains
9 Cf. Chapter IV.
10 Reports Eastern Penitentiary.
Sect 37.]
History of Negro
Crime.
239
only
county
prisoners,
prison are
:
The
figures
for Moyamensing
Here we have even a worse showing than before
;
in
1896 the Negroes forming 4 per cent of the population fur
nish 9 per cent of the arrests, but in 1850 being 5 per cent
of the population they furnished 32 per cent of the prisoners
received at the county prison.
Of course there are some
considerations which must not be overlooked in interpreting
these figures
for 1836-55.
It must be remembered that
the discrimination against the Negro was much greater
then than now
: he was arrested for less cause and given
longer sentences than whites.
11
Great numbers of those
arrested and committed for trial were never brought to trial
so that their guilt could not be proven or disproven
; of
737 Negroes committed for trial in six months of the year
1837,
it
is stated that only 123 were actually brought to
trial
; of the prisoners in the Eastern Penitentiary, 1829 *
1846, 14 per cent of the whites were pardoned and
2 per
cent of the Negroes.
All these considerations increase the
statistics
to
the
disfavor of
the Negro.
12
Nevertheless
making
all reasonable allowances
it
is undoubtedly true
that the crime of Negroes in this period reached its high
tide for this city.
The
character
of
the
crimes committed by Negroes
compared with whites
is shown by the following
table,
"Average length
of
sentences for whites
in Eastern
Penitentiary
'during nineteen years, 2 years 8 -months 2 days
; for Negroes, 3 years
3 months 14 days.
Cf. " Health of Convicts" (pam.), pp. 7, 8.
Ibid., "Condition of Negroes," iS;^ pp. 15-18;
"Condition," etc.,
1848, pp. 26, 27.
240
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
which covers the offences of 1359 whites and 718 Negroes
committed to the Eastern Penitentiary, 1829-1846.
If we
take simply petty larceny we find that 48. 8 per cent of the
whites and 55 per cent of the Negroes were committed for
this offence.
13
38,
Negro Crime
Since
the War.
Throughout
the
land there has been since the war a large increase in crime,
especially
in
cities.
This phenomenon would
seem
to
have sufficient cause in the increased complexity of
life,
in
industrial
competition, and the rush of great numbers
to the large
cities.
It would therefore be natural
to sup
pose
that
the Negro would
also show
this
increase
in
criminality and, as in the case of all lower
classes, that he
would show it in greater degree.
His evolution has, how
ever, been marked by some
peculiarities.
For nearly two
decades
after emancipation he took
little part in many of
the great social movements about him for obvious reasons.
His migration to city life, therefore, and his sharing in the
competition of modern industrial life, came later than was
the case with the mass of his fellow citizens.
The Negro
began
to rush to the
cities in large numbers
after 1880,
and
consequently
the
phenomena
attendant
on
that
momentous change of life are tardier in his case.
His rate
of criminality has in the
last two
decades risen rapidly,
and this is a parallel phenomenon to the
rapid rise of the
13 " Condition of Negroes," 1849, PP- 28> 29.
" Condition," etc., 1838,
pp. 15-18.
Sect. 38.]
Negro Crime Since the War.
241
white criminal record two or three decades ago.
Moreover,
in the case of the Negro there were special causes for the
prevalence of crime
: he had lately been freed from
serf
dom, he was the object of stinging oppression and ridicule,
and paths
of advancement open to many were closed to
him.
Consequently the class of the shiftless, aimless, idle,
discouraged and disappointed was proportionately larger.
In the
city of Philadelphia the
increasing number
of
bold and daring crimes committed by Negroes in the last
ten years has focused the attention of the city on this sub
ject.
There
is a widespread
feeling that something
is
wrong with a race that
is responsible for so much crime,
and that strong remedies are
called
for.
One has but to
visit the corridors of the public buildings, when the courts
Sociology of Negro Crime
- Limited paths of advancement and economic exclusion have created a disproportionately large class of discouraged and idle individuals.
- The rising rate of crime in Philadelphia has led many to view the issue as the central 'Negro problem,' prompting judicial and philanthropic concern.
- Crime is characterized not as an inherent racial trait but as a symptom of 'countless wrong social conditions' and systemic failures.
- Statistical analysis shows that while Negro arrests initially fell after the Civil War, they began to rise sharply following the 1876 Centennial Exposition.
- The author cautions that arrest statistics are a crude measure of actual crime due to police inefficiency, legal discrimination, and unwarranted arrests.
It is a phenomenon that stands not alone, but rather as a symptom of countless wrong social conditions.
and paths
of advancement open to many were closed to
him.
Consequently the class of the shiftless, aimless, idle,
discouraged and disappointed was proportionately larger.
In the
city of Philadelphia the
increasing number
of
bold and daring crimes committed by Negroes in the last
ten years has focused the attention of the city on this sub
ject.
There
is a widespread
feeling that something
is
wrong with a race that
is responsible for so much crime,
and that strong remedies are
called
for.
One has but to
visit the corridors of the public buildings, when the courts
are in session, to realize the part played in law-breaking by
the Negro population.
The various slum centres of the
colored criminal population have lately been the objects of
much philanthropic effort, and the work there has aroused
discussion.
Judges on the bench have discussed the mat
ter.
Indeed, to the minds of many, this is the real Negro
problem.
14
That
it
is a vast
problem a glance
at
statistics will
show;
15 and since 1880 it has been steadily growing.
At
the same time crime
is a difficult subject to study, more
14 "The large proportion of colored men who, in April/had been before
the criminal court, led Judge Gordon to make a suggestion -when he yes
terday discharged the jurors for the term.
' It would certainly seem,' said
the Court,
' that the philanthropic colored people of the community, of
whom there are a great many excellent and intelligent citizens sincerely
interested in the welfare of their race, ought to see what
is radically
wrong that produces this
state of
affairs and
correct
it,
if possible.
There is nothing in history that indicates that the colored race has a pro
pensity to acts of violent crime; on the contrary, their tendencies are
most gentle, and they submit with grace to subordination.* "
Philadel
phia Record, April 29, 1893;
Cf. Record, May 10 and 12; Ledger, May 10,
and Times, May 22, 1893.
15 Except as otherwise noted, the statistics of this section are from the
official reports of the police department,
242
The Negro Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
difficult to analyze into its sociological elements, and most
difficult
to
cure
or
suppress.
It
is a phenomenon
that
stands not alone, but rather
as a symptom of
countless
wrong social conditions.
The simplest, but crudest, measure
of
crime
is found
in the
total
arrests
for a period of years.
The value of
such figures is lessened by the varying efficiency and dili
gence of the police, by discrimination in the administration
of law, and by unwarranted
arrests.
And yet the figures
roughly measure crime.
The total arrests and the number
of Negroes is given in the next table for thirty-two years,
with a few omissions
:
ARRESTS IN PHILADELPHIA,
1864-96.
We find that the total arrests in the city per annum have
risen from 34,221 in 1864 to 61,478 in 1894, an increase of
Sect
38.]
Negro Crime Since the War.
343
80 per cent in crime, parallel to an increase of 85 per cent
in population.
The Negroes arrested have increased from
3114 in 1864 t
4^05 in 1894, an increase of 54 per cent in
crime, parallel
to an increase of 77 per cent in the Negro
population of the city.
So, too, the percentage of Negroes
in the total arrests is less in 1894 than in 1864.
If, how
ever, we follow the years between these two dates we see
an important development
: 1864 was
t^ie date bounding
the ante-bellum period of crime; thereafter the proportion of
Negro arrests fell steadily until, in 1874, ttie Negroes came
as
nearly
as
ever
furnishing
their
normal
quota
of
arrests, 3.9 per cent from 3.28 per cent (1870) of the popu
lation.
Then
slowly
there
came a
change.
With
the
Centennial Exposition in
1876 came a stream
of immi
grants, and once started the stream increased in speed by
its own momentum.
With this immigration the propor
tion of Negro arrests arose rapidly at first as a result of the
exposition
; falling off a little in the early eighties, but with
1885 rising again steadily and quickly to over 6 per cent
in 1888, 6.4 per cent in 1890, 7 per cent in
1893, 8.5 per
cent in 1895, 9 per cent in 1896.
This is, as has been said
before, but a rough indication of the amount of crime
for
which the Negro is responsible
;
it must not be relied on
too closely, for the number of arrests cannot in any city
accurately measure wrongdoing save in a very general way;
Trends in Negro Criminality
- Statistical data from the late 19th century shows a steady rise in the proportion of Negro arrests in Philadelphia, increasing from 6 percent in 1888 to 9 percent by 1896.
- The author notes that arrest numbers are only a rough indication of actual wrongdoing and may be influenced by increased police efficiency and shifting court policies.
- Despite recent increases, the overall rate of criminality among the Negro population remains significantly lower than the levels recorded before the Civil War.
- The rise in crime starting in the mid-1870s and accelerating in the 1880s is attributed to the momentum of new Negro immigration into urban centers.
- Data from Moyamensing Prison and the Eastern Penitentiary suggest the development of a distinct criminal class, though general commitments remain below 1840 levels.
It thus seems certain that general criminality as represented by commitments to the county prison has decreased markedly since 1840, and that its rapid increase since 1880 leaves it still far behind the decade 1830 to 1840.
its own momentum.
With this immigration the propor
tion of Negro arrests arose rapidly at first as a result of the
exposition
; falling off a little in the early eighties, but with
1885 rising again steadily and quickly to over 6 per cent
in 1888, 6.4 per cent in 1890, 7 per cent in
1893, 8.5 per
cent in 1895, 9 per cent in 1896.
This is, as has been said
before, but a rough indication of the amount of crime
for
which the Negro is responsible
;
it must not be relied on
too closely, for the number of arrests cannot in any city
accurately measure wrongdoing save in a very general way;
probably increased efficiency in the police force since 1864
has had large effect
; and yet we can draw the legitimate
conclusion here that Negro crime in the city is far
less,
according to population, than before the war
; that after the
war it decreased until the middle of the seventies and then,
coincident with the beginning of the new Negro immigra
tion to cities,
1* it has risen pretty steadily.
These same phenomena can be partially verified by sta
tistics of Moyamensing prison.
If we take the tried and
Cf. Cliapters IV and VII.
244
Tfo Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
untried
prisoners
committed
to this county prison from
1876 to 1895 we find the same gradual increase of crime
:
MOYAMENSING PRISON.
Both Tried and Untried Prisoners.
If we compare in this table the period 1876-85 with that
of 1886-95 we find that the proportion of Negro criminals
in the first period was 5.6 per cent, in the second
7.8 per
cent
The
statistics
of inmates
of the House
of Correction
where mild cases and juveniles are sent, for the last few years
go to tell the same tale
:
Sect. 38.]
Negro Crime Since the War.
245
Gathering up
the
statistics
presented
let us make a
rough diagram of some of the results.
First let us scan
the record of the Negro in serious crime, such as entails
incarceration in the Eastern Penitentiary.
In these figures
the Philadelphia convicts are not separated from those in
the eastern counties of the state prior to 1885.
A large
proportion of the prisoners however are from Philadelphia
;
perhaps the net result of the error is somewhat to reduce the
apparent
proportion
of
Negroes
in
the
earlier
years.
Taking then the proportion of Negro prisoners received to
total receptions since the founding of the Penitentiary we
have this diagram
:
PROPORTION OF NEGROES TO TOTAI, CONVICTS RECEIVED AT THE
EASTERN PENITENTIARY,
1829-1895.
40 A
I
1830
183S
1840
(845
1850
(855
I860
1865
1870
1875
1880 1885
1890 1895
PROPORTION OF NEGRO TO TOTAL CRIMINALS.
>>M< Mt
..
~
POPULATION OF PHILADELPHIA*
The general rate of criminality may be graphically repre
sented from the proportion of Negroes in the county prison,
246
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
although changes In the policy
of
the
courts make the
validity of this somewhat uncertain
:
1640
1850
i860
(870
I88O
1890
1900
" PROPORTION OF NEGROES
IN MOYAMENSING PRISON TO TOTAL PRISONERS
TOTAL POPULATION OF CITY
PROPORTION
ETC. ESTIMATED FROM ARRESTS.
It
thus seems
certain 17
that
general
criminality
as
represented by commitments
to
the
county prison
has
decreased markedly since 1840, and that its rapid increase
since 1880 leaves it still far behind the decade 1830 to 1840.
Serious crime as represented by commitments to the peni
tentiary shows a similar decrease but one not so marked
indicating the presence of a pretty distinct
criminal class.
17 The chief element of uncertainty lies in the varying policy of the
courts, as for instance, in the proportion of prisoners sent to different
places
of detention, the
severity of sentence,
etc.
Only the general
conclusions are insisted on here.
Sect. 38.]
Negro Crime Since the War.
247
CONVICTS COMMITTED TO THE EASTERN PENITENTIARY.
* Only convicts from Philadelphia; the statistics for the year 1891 are not available
And are omitted.
The record
of
arrests per 1000 of Negro
population
1864 to
1896 seems
to confirm these conclusions for that
period:
IB65
1870
IS75
J8SO
1665
1690
NEGRO ARRESTS TO EVERY
1000 OF NEGRO
POPULATION.
WHITE
"
1000
-
WHITE
1895
The increase in crime between 1890 and 1895
is not
without pretty adequate explanation in the large Negro
248
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
immigration
cityward
and
especially
in
u the
terrible
The Negro Criminal in Philadelphia
- Statistical data from 1864 to 1896 indicates a significant rise in Negro arrests and convictions in Philadelphia, particularly between 1890 and 1895.
- The surge in crime is attributed to large-scale urban migration and the severe economic depression of 1893, which disproportionately affected the lower economic strata.
- While Negroes comprised only 4 percent of the city's population, they accounted for 14 to 22.5 percent of serious crime convictions during the studied decade.
- The author notes that judicial outcomes are often biased, favoring the rich over the poor and whites over Negroes, which may skew the accuracy of penitentiary statistics.
- A lack of familiarity with private property institutions among former slaves is cited as a factor in the prevalence of specific crimes like petty thieving and burglary.
- The primary offenses recorded among the 541 studied cases include theft, serious assault, and robbery, reflecting the types of crimes most severely punished by a commercial center.
In convictions by human courts the rich always are favored somewhat at the expense of the poor, the upper classes at the expense of the unfortunate classes, and whites at the expense of Negroes.
CONVICTS COMMITTED TO THE EASTERN PENITENTIARY.
* Only convicts from Philadelphia; the statistics for the year 1891 are not available
And are omitted.
The record
of
arrests per 1000 of Negro
population
1864 to
1896 seems
to confirm these conclusions for that
period:
IB65
1870
IS75
J8SO
1665
1690
NEGRO ARRESTS TO EVERY
1000 OF NEGRO
POPULATION.
WHITE
"
1000
-
WHITE
1895
The increase in crime between 1890 and 1895
is not
without pretty adequate explanation in the large Negro
248
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
immigration
cityward
and
especially
in
u the
terrible
business depression of 1893"
to which the police bureau
attributes the increase of arrests.
The effect of this would
naturally be greater among the economic substrata.
This
brings
us
to
the
question, Who
are the Negro
criminals and what crimes do they commit?
To obtain
an answer to this query let us make a special study of a
typical group of criminals.
39. A
Special
Study
in
Crime.
18
During
ten
years
previous to and including
1895, there were committed to
the Eastern Penitentiary, the following prisoners from the
city of Philadelphia
:
WHITES AND NEGROES COMMITTED TO THE
EASTERN PENITENTIARY,
* Statistics for this year were not available.
Throughout this section, therefore,
this year Is omitted.
us now take the 541 Negroes who have been the
perpetrators of the serious crimes
charged to their race
during the last
ten
years
and
see what we may learn.
These are
all
criminals convicted
after
trial
for periods
16 For the collection of the material here compiled,
I am indebted to
Mr. David N. Fell, Jr., a student of the Senior Class, Wharton School,
University of Pennsylvania, in the year ^S-'gy,
As before noted the
figures in this Section refer to the number of prisoners received at the
Eastern Penitentiary, and not to the total prison population at any par
ticular time.
Sect 39.]
A Special Study in
Crime.
249
varying from six months to forty years.
It seems plain in
the
first place that the 4 per
cent
of the population of
Philadelphia having Negro blood furnished from 1885 to
1889, 14 per cent of the serious crimes, and from 1890 to
1895, 22^
per
cent.
This of course assumes
that
the
convicts in the penitentiary represent with a fair degree of
accuracy the crime
committed.
The
assumption
is not
wholly true
;
in
convictions by human
courts the
rich
always are favored somewhat at the expense of the poor,
the
upper
classes
at
the
expense
of
the
unfortunate
classes, and whites at the expense of Negroes. We know
for instance that certain crimes are not punished in Phila
delphia
because
the
public
opinion
is
lenient,
as
for
instance
embezzlement,
forgery,
and
certain
sorts
of
stealing;
on the
other hand a
commercial community
is apt to punish with severity petty thieving, breaches of
the peace, and personal assault or burglary.
It happens,
too, that the prevailing weakness of ex-slaves brought up
in
the communal
life of the
slave
plantation, without
acquaintanceship with the institution of private property,
is
to commit
the very crimes which a
great
centre
of
commerce like Philadelphia especially abhors.
We must
add to this the influences of social position and connections
in procuring whites pardons or lighter sentences.
It has
been charged by some Negroes that color prejudice plays
some part, but there
is
no tangible proof
of
this,
save
perhaps that there
is apt to be a certain presumption of
guilt when a Negro is accused, on the part of police, public
and
judge.
19
All these considerations modify somewhat
our judgment of the moral status of the mass of Negroes.
And yet, with all allowances, there remains a vast problem
of crime.
The chief crimes for which
these prisoners were con
victed were
:
w Witness the case of Marion Stuyvesant accused of the murder of the
librarian
Wilson, in
1897.
250
The Negro Criminal
[Chap. XIII.
Theft
243
Serious assaults on persons
139
Robbery and burglary
85
Rape
...
.
24
Other sexual crimes
23
Homicide
16
All other crimes
n
Total
541
Following these crimes from year to year we have
:
The course of the total serious crime for this period may
be illustrated by this diagram:
1889
i860
1887
1388
1889
I89Q
1891
1803
1894
1693
Drawing a similar
diagram
for the
different
sorts of
A Special Study in Crime
- Statistical analysis of 541 convicts in the Eastern Penitentiary reveals that theft and serious assaults are the most prevalent crimes among the Negro population.
- The demographic profile of the typical convict is characterized as a young, single male under the age of thirty.
- A significant majority of serious crime is committed by individuals born outside of Philadelphia, with 57 percent of convicts originating from the South.
- While illiteracy is higher among criminals than the general population, the number of literate convicts has risen sharply from 50 to 79 percent over a decade.
- The data suggests that increased intelligence alone does not prevent crime when individuals are subjected to severe economic and moral strain.
- The author argues that rising crime and decreasing illiteracy are concurrent phenomena rather than a direct cause-and-effect relationship.
This shows how little increased intelligence alone avails to stop crime in the face of other powerful forces.
The chief crimes for which
these prisoners were con
victed were
:
w Witness the case of Marion Stuyvesant accused of the murder of the
librarian
Wilson, in
1897.
250
The Negro Criminal
[Chap. XIII.
Theft
243
Serious assaults on persons
139
Robbery and burglary
85
Rape
...
.
24
Other sexual crimes
23
Homicide
16
All other crimes
n
Total
541
Following these crimes from year to year we have
:
The course of the total serious crime for this period may
be illustrated by this diagram:
1889
i860
1887
1388
1889
I89Q
1891
1803
1894
1693
Drawing a similar
diagram
for the
different
sorts of
crime we have
:
Sect. 39.]
A Special Study in
Crime.
251
...- HOMICIDE:
BURGLARY & ROBBERY
In ten
years convictions
to the penitentiary for theft
have somewhat
increased, robbery, burglary and assault
have considerably increased, homicide has remained about
the same, and sexual
crimes have
decreased.
Detailed
statistics
are
given
in
the following
table
:
CRIMES OF 541 CONVICTS IN EASTERN PENITENTIARY,
1885-1895.
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
The
total crime can be classified also in this way
:
Crimes against property
......
328
60.63 percent.
"
"
persons .......
157
29.02
4<
"
persons and property
.
8
1.48
"
Sexual crimes
. ..........
48
8.87
541
100.
percent.
Let us now turn from the crime to the criminals.
497 of
them (91.87 per
cent) were males and 44 (8.13 per cent)
were females.
296 (54.71 per cent) were single, 208 (3445
per cent) were married, and 37 (6.84 per cent) were widowed.
In age they were divided as follows
:
The mass of criminals are, it is easy to see, young single
men under thirty.
Detailed statistics of sex and age and
conjugal condition are given in the next tables.
AGE AND SEX OF CONVICTS IN EASTERN PENITENTIARY.
NEGROES,
1885-1895.
Sect 39.]
A Special Study in Crime.
253
CONJUGAL CONDITION OF CONVICTS IN EASTERN PENITENTIARY.
The convicts were born in the following States:
Philadelphia
114
Other parts of Pennsylvania
48
New Jersey
21
Maryland
......
99
Virginia
.
77
Delaware
37
District of Columbia
55
North Carolina
19
New York
II
South Carolina
9
Georgia
8
Other parts of the North ........
13
"
"
"
South .....,.,
22
The West
13
Foreign Countries
15
541
Altogether 21 per cent were
natives of Philadelphia
;
were born in the North, and 309, or 57 per cent, were
born in the South.
Two-thirds of the Negroes of the city,
judging from the Seventh Ward, were born outside
the
city, and this
part furnishes 79 per cent of the
serious
crime.
54 per cent were born in the South, and this part
furnishes 57 per cent of the crime, or more, since many
giving their birthplace as In the North were really born in
the South.
The total illiteracy of this group reaches 26 per cent or
adding in those who can read and write imperfectly, 34 per
cent compared with 18 per cent for the Negroes of the
254
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
city in
1890.
In other words
the
illiterate
fifth
of
the
Negro population furnished a third of the worst criminals.
II,I,ITERACY OF CONVICTS IN THE EASTERN STATE PENITENTIARY.
Naturally
as
the
general
intelligence
of
a community
increases the general intelligence of its criminals increases,
though seldom in the same proportion, showing that some
crime may justly be attributed
to pure ignorance.
The
number of criminals able to read and write has increased
from 50 per cent in 1885
to 79 per cent in 1895.
The
number of
colored men from
fifteen
to
thirty who can
read and write was about 90 per cent in the Seventh Ward
in
1896.
This shows how
little
increased
intelligence
alone avails to stop crime in the face of other powerful
forces.
It would of course be illogical
to connect these
phenomena directly as cause and effect and make Negro
crime the
result
of Negro
education
in
that
case we
should find it difficult to defend the public schools in most
modern lands.
Crime comes either in spite of intelligence
or
as a
result of misdirected
Intelligence
under
severe
economic
and
moral
strain.
Thus we
find
here,
as
is
apparently true in Prance,
Italy and Germany, increasing
crime and decreasing illiteracy as concurrent phenomena
rather
than
as
cause
and
effect.
However
the
rapid
increase of intelligence in Negro convicts does
point to
A Special Study in Crime
- The text argues that increasing crime and decreasing illiteracy are concurrent phenomena rather than cause and effect, suggesting that crime often results from misdirected intelligence under economic strain.
- A shift is observed from the 'thoughtless, ignorant crime' of the masses to a more dangerous, trained criminal class emerging from environments where rogue behavior is easier than honesty.
- Statistical analysis of the Eastern Penitentiary reveals that the majority of crimes involve larceny and assault, with young men aged 15 to 29 being the primary perpetrators.
- The data highlights a significant recidivism rate, with at least 42 percent of convicts identified as habitual criminals, indicating the development of a permanent criminal class.
- While ignorance is linked to more 'revolting' crimes like sexual offenses, the author concludes that deep social causes and the temptations of city life are the true drivers of criminality.
Thus we find here, as is apparently true in France, Italy and Germany, increasing crime and decreasing illiteracy as concurrent phenomena rather than as cause and effect.
phenomena directly ascause and effect andmake Negro
crime theresult ofNegroeducation inthat casewe
should find itdifficult todefend thepublicschools inmost
modern lands. Crime comes either inspiteofintelligence
orasaresult ofmisdirected Intelligenceunder severe
economic andmoral strain. Thuswefindhere, asis
apparentlytrue inPrance, ItalyandGermany, increasing
crime anddecreasing illiteracy asconcurrent phenomena
rather than ascause and effect. However therapid
increase ofintelligenceinNegroconvicts doespointto
some gravesocial changes:first,alargenumber ofyoung
Sect. 39.] ASpecial StudyinCrime.255
Negroesareinsuchenvironment thatthey find iteasier to
berogues thanhonest men;secondly, there isevidence of
theriseofmoreintelligent and therefore moredangerous
crime from atrained criminalclass, quite different from
thethoughtless, ignorant crime ofthemass ofNegroes.Aseparationofcriminalsaccordingtosexandageand
thekind ofcrime isofinterest.(See p.256formales.)
CRIMINATE INEASTERN PENITENTIARY. -FEMALES, BYAGE
ANDCRIME.
Thewomen arenearlyallcommitted forstealing and
fighting. They aregenerally prostitutes from theworst
slums. Theboys offifteen tonineteen aresentenced
largelyforpetty thieving:
Whole number ofmale convicts, 15-19 years ofage..53
Convicted forlarceny 27"assault andfighting 8
" "sexual crimes5"burglary 5" "other crimes 8
53
Makingasimilar table fortwoother ageperiods wehave :
Men, 25-29 Years. Men, 20-24 Years,
Larceny62
Assault . , , 41
Burglary androbbery .... 30
Sexual crimes 6
Other crimes 14
153Larceny 45
Assault33
Burglary androbbery .... 22
Sexual crimes .13
Homicide4
Other crimes3
119
256TheNegro Criminal [Chap. XIIL
w
2o
Hi
a
I-la
I
I
nT
fc
OI
O
adBH 0};iriBssvCOMCO<NTj-CSM
XraoposH-^fOO.wcO
o;;ITIBSSV
PUB
spoooa
litIinoiooMC4C*ccOcO^rj-lOoVO3
Sect. 39.] ASpecial StudyinCrime. 157
There ishere revealed noespecial peculiarity: stealing
andfightingareeverthebesettingsinsofhalf-developed
races.
Itwould bevery instructive toknowhowmany ofthe
541criminals hadbeen inthehands ofthelawbefore.
This ishowever verydifficult toascertain correctly since
inmany,ifnotthemajorityofcases, theword ofthe
prisoner must betaken. Even these methods however
reveal thestartlingfactthatonly315or58percent of
these 541convicts arereportedasbeingincarcerated for
the first time. 226 or42percentcanbeclassed as
habitualcriminals, whohavebeen convicted asfollows :
226 loopercent.
When werealize thatprobablyalargenumber ofthe
other convicts areontheir second orthird termwebegin
togetanideaoftherealNegrocriminal class.19
19Thefollowing Negroes were measured bytheBertillon systemin?
Philadelphia duringthelastthree years:
1893 64(Whites 101).
189466(Whites 248).
1895 56(Whites 267).
1896 75(Whites 347).
The arrests bydetectives forfiveyearsaregivenonthefollowing-
page (258).
258 TheNegro Criminal. [Chap. XIII.
Afewother facts areofinterest: ifwetabulate crime
accordingtotheilliteracy ofitsperpetrators, wehave :
Larceny 31percentofilliteracy.
Assault, burglary andhomicide ..34" t"
Sexual crimes . 55"""
Orinother words, themore serious andrevolting the
crime thelarger partdoes ignorance playasacause. If
weseparate prisoners convicted fortheabove crimes
accordingtolengthofsentence, wehave :
Under fiveyears 464 90.5percent.
Fiveandunder tenyears 40 8.0"
Tenyearsandover 9 1.5<f
513
Ofthe49sentenced for5years and over, 18or37per
CRIMES OFNEGROES ARRESTED BYDETECTIVES, 1878-1892.
Sect. 40.] Some Cases ofCrime.259
centwereilliterate; ofthose sentenced forlessthan5
years,160or35percentwere illiterate.
From thisstudywemayconclude thatyoung men are
theperpetrators oftheserious crimeamong Negroes ;that
thiscrime consists mainly ofstealing andassault;that
ignorance,andimmigration tothetemptations ofcity life,
areresponsibleformuch ofthiscrime butnotforall;that
deepsocial causes underlie thisprevalence ofcrime and
Anatomy of Negro Crime
- Statistical analysis suggests that serious crimes are primarily committed by young men and consist largely of theft and assault.
- The author argues that ignorance and the temptations of urban life contribute to crime, but deep-seated social causes are the primary drivers.
- A distinct class of habitual criminals has emerged since 1864, separate from the law-abiding mass of the Negro population.
- Case studies of larceny reveal extreme consequences for minor offenses, such as a man being shot in the back for allegedly stealing shoes.
- Interpersonal violence and stabbings in slum districts are often the result of long-standing personal grudges or perceived insults.
McCalley drew hisrevolver from hispocket, andasDrnmgoole again broke intoa runhepointedtheweaponathislegsand fired.
Of the 49 sentenced for 5 years and over, 18 or 37 per
CRIMES OF NEGROES ARRESTED BY DETECTIVES,
1878-1892.
Sect. 40.]
Some
Cases of Crime.
259
cent were
illiterate;
of
those
sentenced
for less than 5
years, 1 60 or 35 per cent were illiterate.
From this study we may conclude that young men are
the perpetrators of the serious crime among Negroes
; that
this crime consists mainly of stealing and assault
;
that
ignorance, and immigration to the temptations of city life,
are responsible for much of this crime but not for all ; that
deep social causes underlie this prevalence of crime and
they have so worked as to form among Negroes since 1864
a distinct class of habitual criminals
; that to this criminal
class and not to the great mass of Negroes the bulk of the
serious crime perpetrated by this race should be charged.
40. Some Cases of Crime.
It is difficult while studying
crime in the abstract to realize just what the actual crimes
committed
are, and under what circumstances they take
place.
A few typical cases of the crimes of Negroes may
serve to give a more vivid idea than the abstract statistics
give.
Most of these cases are quoted from the daily news
papers.
First let us take a coupk of cases of larceny:
Bdward Ashbridge, a colored boy, pleaded guilty to the larceny of a
quart of milk, the property of George Abbott.
The boy's mother said
he was incorrigible, and he was committed to the House of Refuge.
William Drumgoole, colored, aged thirty-one years, of Lawrenceville,
Va., was shot in the back and probably fatally wounded late yesterday
afternoon by William H. McCalley, a detective, employed in the store of
John Wanamaker, Thirteenth and Chestnut
streets.
Drumgoole,
it is
alleged,
stole a pair of shoes from
the
store, and was
followed by
McCalley to the corner of Thirteenth and Chestnut
streets, where he
placed him under arrest.
Drumgoole broke away from the detective's
grasp,
and
running
down
Thirteenth
street
turned
into
Drury
street, a small thoroughfare above Sansom street.
McCalley started in
pursuit, calling upon him to stop, but the fugitive darted into an alley
way, and when his pursuer came up within a few yards of him, he
threatened to " do him up
>J
if he followed him any further.
McCalley
drew his revolver from his pocket, and as Drnmgoole again broke into a
run he pointed the weapon at his legs and fired.
Drumgoole fell to the
ground, and when McCalley came up to him he was unable to rise.
McCalley saw at a glance that, instead of wounding him in the leg, as he
had intended, the bullet had lodged in the man's back.
He hurriedly
260
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
sought assistance, and had the wounded man taken to
the
Jefferson
Hospital.
McCalley then surrendered himself
to Reserve
Policeman
Powell, and was taken to the Central Station.
Fighting and quarreling among neighbors and associates
is common in the slum districts
:
Etta Jones, colored, aged twenty-one
years, residing on Hirst street,
above Fifth, was stabbed near her home last night, it is alleged, by I^ottie
Iree, also
colored, of Second and Race
streets.
The other woman was
taken
to the Pennsylvania Hospital, where her injuries were found
to
consist of several cuts on the left shoulder and
side, none of which are
dangerous.
Her assailant was arrested later by Policeman Dean and
locked up in the Third and Union
streets station house.
The assault
is.
said by the police to have been the outcome of an old grudge.
Joseph Cole, colored, aged twenty-four years, residing in Gillis' alley,
was dangerously stabbed
shortly before midnight on
Saturday, as
is
alleged, by Abraham Wheeler, at the latter's house, on Hirst street. Cole
was taken to the Pennsylvania
Hospital, where it was found the
knife
had penetrated to within a short distance of the right lung. Wheeler fled
from the house after the cutting and eluded arrest until yesterday after
noon, when he was captured by Policeman
Mitchell,
near Fifth and
Lombard
streets.
When brought to the station house Wheeler denied
having cut Cole, but acknowledged having struck him because he was
insulting
his wife.
He was locked up, however, to
await the
result of
Cole's injuries.
Sometimes servants are caught pilfering:
Theodore
Grant,
colored, residing on
Burton
street,
attempted
to
Crime and Deception in Philadelphia
- A violent altercation between Wheeler and Cole results in a near-fatal stabbing over an alleged insult to a wife.
- Theodore Grant is accused of manipulating a trustworthy domestic servant, Ella Jones, into stealing her employer's silk dress.
- Ella Jones reveals that Grant had systematically exploited her, pawning all her clothes and taking her earnings to fund his gambling habits.
- Magistrate Jermon describes the exploitation of Jones as a 'hard case' but holds both parties for larceny despite Grant's influence.
- A new class of intelligent 'sneak thieves' is emerging, exemplified by women who rob physicians' offices under the guise of seeking medical consultations.
- The judicial system responds with significant bail and penitentiary sentences for repeat offenders like Marion Shields and Alice Hoffman.
Grant had taken every cent of her earnings from her for weeks past and had also pawned all of her clothing, so that at the present time she was penniless and had not a single garment except what she wore.
was taken to the Pennsylvania
Hospital, where it was found the
knife
had penetrated to within a short distance of the right lung. Wheeler fled
from the house after the cutting and eluded arrest until yesterday after
noon, when he was captured by Policeman
Mitchell,
near Fifth and
Lombard
streets.
When brought to the station house Wheeler denied
having cut Cole, but acknowledged having struck him because he was
insulting
his wife.
He was locked up, however, to
await the
result of
Cole's injuries.
Sometimes servants are caught pilfering:
Theodore
Grant,
colored, residing on
Burton
street,
attempted
to
pledge a woman's
silk
dress for
$15
at McFillen's, Seventeenth and
Market streets, several days ago.
The pawnbroker
refused, under his
rule, to take women's raiment from a man, and told Grant to bring the
owner.
Grant went away and returned with Ella Jones, a young colored
woman, who consented
to take $7 for the
dress.
Since that time C. F.
Robertson, residing at Sixtieth and Spruce streets, made complaint to the
police of the loss of the dress, and as the result of an investigation made
by Special Policemen Gallagher and Ewing, Grant and Ella Jones were
arrested yesterday charged with, the larceny of the silk dress, which was
recovered.
Grant admitted to the special policemen that Ella had given
him the dress to pawn, but asserted that he had nothing to do with the
matter except to offer to pledge the article.
At a hearing before Magis
trate Jermon, at the City Hall, yesterday, Mr. Robertson stated that the
girl had made a statement to him, saying that Grant had induced her to
take the dress. He said the girl had been perfectly trustworthy up to the
time of her acquaintance with Grant, and had been left in full charge of
the house, and that nothing was ever missed.
He said he also expected
Sect. 40.]
Some
Cases of Crime.
261
to show that Grant had been concerned in two or three robberies.
Ella
Jones, a neatly dressed girl, who said she came from Maryland, stated to
the magistrate that Grant had been coming to see her for about a year
past.
She said he had been importuning her to take something and let
him pawn it, so that he could raise some money, until she finally consented.
After she started to go to her mistress' room to get the dress her heart
failed and she turned back, but he persuaded
her, telling her that Mrs.
Robertson would not miss it, and then she took the dress. Mr. Robertson
informed the magistrate, and Ella assented to the statement, that Grant
had taken every cent of her earnings from her for weeks past and had also
pawned all of her clothing, so that at the present time she was penniless
and had not a single garment except what she wore. The magistrate said
it was undoubtedly a hard case, but he would have to hold Grant and Ella
on the charge of larceny, and Grant under additional
bail
for a further
hearing next Thursday on the charges referred to by Mr. Robertson. The
police say that Grant, who
is a smooth-faced, cross-eyed mulatto, is a
" crap fiend,'* and that whatever money he has managed
to obtain by
threats and cajolery from his victim, Ella Jones, has gone into the pockets
of the small-fry gamblers.
There
is growing evidence of the appearance of a set
of
thieves of
intelligence
and
cunning:
sneak
thieves,
confidence-men, pickpockets, and "sharpers."
Some typi
cal cases follow
:
Marion Shields and Alice Hofiinan, both
colored and
residing on
Fitzwater street, above Twelfth, had a further hearing yesterday before
Magistrate South, at the City Hall, and were held for trial on the charge
of pilfering wearing apparel, money, vases, umbrellas, surgical
instru
ments, and other portable property from physicians* offices and houses,
where they had made
visits, under the pretence of desiring to hold
consultations
with the doctors.
The
Magistrate
said there were
ten
cases against Marion Shields individually on which she would be placed
under $2500 bail, and six cases against both women on which the bail
would be $1500. For her frankness, Marion Shields was given the lighter
sentence, one year in the Eastern Penitentiary, and Alice Hoffman was
sentenced to eighteen months in the same institution.
Two daring thieves yesterday
entered
the jewelry
store of Albert
Urban Theft and Criminal Records
- Marion Shields and Alice Hoffman were sentenced to the Eastern Penitentiary for stealing portable property from physicians' offices under the guise of medical consultations.
- Two men successfully robbed a jewelry store by distracting the proprietor, escaping with a significant haul including gold rings, lockets, and watches.
- The text highlights a trend of 'pocketbook snatching' on city streets, often involving thieves who use speed and side streets to evade pursuit.
- A high-profile assault and robbery of Mrs. Harrington Fitzgerald, wife of a newspaper editor, led to the arrest of three young men with existing criminal records.
- Police tactics in these cases involved long chases, cellar searches, and the use of patrol wagons to transport suspects to central stations.
They took advantage of the crowd to strike her after the robbery had been perpetrated and escaped before her outcry was heard.
ments, and other portable property from physicians* offices and houses,
where they had made
visits, under the pretence of desiring to hold
consultations
with the doctors.
The
Magistrate
said there were
ten
cases against Marion Shields individually on which she would be placed
under $2500 bail, and six cases against both women on which the bail
would be $1500. For her frankness, Marion Shields was given the lighter
sentence, one year in the Eastern Penitentiary, and Alice Hoffman was
sentenced to eighteen months in the same institution.
Two daring thieves yesterday
entered
the jewelry
store of Albert
Baudschopfs
, 468^ North Eighth
street, and secured a number of
articles of jewelry from under the very eyes of the
proprietor.
They
had left the store and proceeded leisurely down the street before the
jeweller discovered his loss, with the result that before an alarm, could be
given the thieves had traveled a considerable distance.
One of the men
was captured after a long chase, but the other's whereabouts is unknown.
About half-past one o'clock two colored men entered the store and upon
their request were shown trays of various
articles.
One of the men
engaged the
proprietor in conversation while the other continued to
262
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
inspect the jewelry.
They said they did not intend buying then and
would call again and opening the door walked hurriedly down the street.
Mr. Baudschopfs says the men got away with a gold-filled watch
case, a
silver watch, three gold
lockets, each set with a small diamond
; two
dozen ladies* gold rings, not jewelled; a gold scarf pin and a man's gold
watch.
A
crime
for which
Negroes
of
a
certain
class
have
become notorious is that of snatching pocketbooks on the
streets
:
While passing down Eleventh street, near Mount Vernon, shortly after
nine o'clock, Mrs. K. Nichun, of 1947 Waruock street, was approached
from behind by a Negro, who snatched a pocketbook containing $2 from
her hand and ran down a small thoroughfare towards Tenth street. Very
few pedestrians were upon the street at the time, but two men, who were
attracted by the woman's scream, started
in
pursuit of the thief.
The
latter had too much of a start, however, and escaped.
William Williams, colored, of Dayton, OM was locked up in the Cen
tral Station yesterday, by Reserve Policeman A, Jones, on the charge of
snatching a pocketbook from the hands of Mrs. Mary Tevis,
of
141
Mifflin street.
The theft occurred at Eighth and Market streets.
After
securing the pocketbook Williams ran until he reached the old office of
the
city
solicitor,
at Sixth and
Locust
streets.
He was
followed by
Reserve Jones, who captured him in the cellar of the building. Williams
was taken to Eighth and Sansom streets to await the arrival of the patrol
wagon, and while getting into the vehicle the pocketbook dropped from
out of his trousers.
Detectives Bond and O'Leary and Special Policeman Duffy, of the
Eighth and Lombard streets station, arrested last night Sylvester Archer,
of Fifth street, below Lombard, William Whittington, alias " Piggy," of
Florida street, and William Carter, of South Fifteenth street, all colored
and about twenty-one years of age, on the charge of assault upon and
robbery of Mrs. Harrington Fitzgerald, wife of the editor of the Evening
Item-.
The assault occurred on Monday at noon.
As Mrs. Fitzgerald
was passing Thirteenth and Spruce streets, a purse which she carried in
her hand, and which
contained
$20, was snatched
from
her by one of
three colored men.
They took advantage of the crowd to strike her after
the robbery had been
perpetrated and escaped
before her outcry was
heard.
When the men were brought to the Central Station last night
and questioned by Captain of Detectives
Miller, Whittington, it is said,
confessed complicity in the crime.
He told the captain that they had
been following a band up Thirteenth street, and as they reached Spruce
street Carter said, " There's a pocketbook; I'm going to get it."
"All
right; get it,*' came the response.
Carter ran up to Mrs. Fitzgerald and
and in a moment shouted, "I've
got it
! "
Then he and Archer ran up
Thirteenth street.
Each man has a criminal record, and the picture of
Sect 40*]
Some Cases of Crime.
263
Patterns of Urban Crime
- The text details several instances of purse-snatching and highway robbery in Philadelphia, highlighting the recidivism of the offenders involved.
- A common criminal tactic described is the 'badger' method, where victims are lured into private spaces or bawdy houses before being robbed.
- The author notes a societal bias where the frequency of these crimes leads to the automatic suspicion of Black individuals in any nighttime robbery.
- Judicial responses to violent robbery were severe, as evidenced by a ten-year sentence for a defendant who incapacitated a victim with a brick.
- The narrative illustrates the transition from opportunistic petty theft to premeditated and violent highway robbery within the urban environment.
So frequent have these crimes become that sometimes Negroes are wrongfully suspected; whoever snatches a pocketbook on a dark night is supposed to be black.
heard.
When the men were brought to the Central Station last night
and questioned by Captain of Detectives
Miller, Whittington, it is said,
confessed complicity in the crime.
He told the captain that they had
been following a band up Thirteenth street, and as they reached Spruce
street Carter said, " There's a pocketbook; I'm going to get it."
"All
right; get it,*' came the response.
Carter ran up to Mrs. Fitzgerald and
and in a moment shouted, "I've
got it
! "
Then he and Archer ran up
Thirteenth street.
Each man has a criminal record, and the picture of
Sect 40*]
Some Cases of Crime.
263
each is in the Rogues' Gallery.
Carter has just completed a six months'
sentence for purse-snatching, while Williams and Archer have each served
time for larceny.
So frequent have these crimes become that sometimes
Negroes
are wrongfully suspected; whoever
snatches a
pocketbook on a dark night is supposed to be black.
A favorite method of stealing is to waylay and rob the
frequenters of bawdy houses
;
very little
of this sort of
crime, naturally, is reported.
Here are some cases of such
" badger thieves," as they are called
:
William Lee, colored, and Kate Hughes, a white woman, were con
victed of robbing Vincenzo Monacello of Jio. Lee was sentenced to three
years and three months in the Eastern Penitentiary and his accomplice
to three years in the county prison.
Mary Roach, jointly indicted with
them, was acquitted.
Monacello
testified
that, while walking along
Christian
street, between Eighth and Ninth
streets, on Thursday night
of last week, he was accosted by Mary Roach and accompanied her to
her home on
Essex street.
Here he met Lee and Kate Hughes and
they all drank considerable
beer.
Later in the night he started with
Kate Hughes, at her suggestion, to a house further up the street
While
on
their way the prosecutor said he was struck in the face with a brick
by Lee, after which the money was stolen from him.
Mary Roach took
the stand against the other two defendants and the case against her was
abandoned.
Ella Jones, colored, claiming to be from Baltimore, was arrested yes
terday by Policeman Dean on the charge of the larceny of a Jio bill from
Joseph Gosch, a Pole, who came from Pittsburg on Sunday, and claims
that while he was looking for lodging he was taken to the woman's house
and robbed.
From pocketbook snatching to highway robbery is but
a step
:
Before Judge Yerkes, in Court No. I, Samuel Buckner, a young colored
man, was convicted of robbing George C. Goddard of a gold watch and
chain and a pocketbook containing $3.
He was sentenced to ten years
in the Eastern Penitentiary.
Mr. Goddard, with his head swathed in
bandages, was called to the stand.
He said that a few minutes past mid
night of November 28 he was returning to his home, No. 1220 Spruce
street, after a visit.
He placed his hand in his pocket, drew out his key
and was about to mount the steps when a dark form appeared from Bean
street, a
small, poorly-lighted
thoroughfare, next door but one to his
home, and at the same instant he was struck a violent blow full in the
364
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
face with a brick.
He sank to the pavement unconscious.
When he
recovered his senses he was in the Pennsylvania Hospital.
There was a
long, deep cut on his right cheek, another across the forehead, both eyes
were blackened and swollen, and his nose was also bruised. At the same
time he discovered the loss of his pocketbook and jewelry.
Judge Yerkes
reviewed the facts of the case, and in imposing sentence said: " When you
committed this offence you were absolutely indifferent as to the conse
quences ofyour cowardly attack.
You rifled this man's person of all his
valuables and left him lying unconscious on the pavement, and for aught
you knew he might have been dead.
It is necessary not only that society
be protected from the depredations of such fiends as you, but also that an
example be made of such ruffians.
The sentence of the Court is that you
undergo an imprisonment of ten years at labor in the Eastern Peniten
tiary, and stand committed until this sentence shall be complied with."
The
official record shows that Buckner was arrested on December n,
l893> by policeman Logan, of the Lombard street station, on the charge
of the larceny of a purse from
Mrs.
Caroline Lodge, of 2416 North
Crime and Gambling in Philadelphia
- The judicial system imposed harsh sentences, such as ten years of labor, to protect society and make examples of 'ruffians' and 'fiends.'
- Aggravated assaults often stemmed from racial tensions or attempts by police to intervene in local disturbances like dogfights.
- A violent altercation at a private party resulted in a man nearly losing an eye after he and his friends forced their way into a gathering of Black residents.
- Gambling, specifically 'policy playing,' was rampant and conducted openly, often with the suspected knowledge of police officials.
- Superintendent Linden identified policy playing as a greater social evil than saloons because it allowed women and children to gamble away mere pennies.
- The addictive nature of the lottery led the city's poorest residents to sacrifice food and clothing for the slim chance of a financial 'hit.'
Policy may do more harm than all the saloons and 'speakeasies' in the city.
you knew he might have been dead.
It is necessary not only that society
be protected from the depredations of such fiends as you, but also that an
example be made of such ruffians.
The sentence of the Court is that you
undergo an imprisonment of ten years at labor in the Eastern Peniten
tiary, and stand committed until this sentence shall be complied with."
The
official record shows that Buckner was arrested on December n,
l893> by policeman Logan, of the Lombard street station, on the charge
of the larceny of a purse from
Mrs.
Caroline Lodge, of 2416 North
Fifteenth street, on the street, and was sentenced December 14, 1893, by
Judge Biddle, to one year's imprisonment.
Cases of aggravated
assaults,
for various
reasons,
are
frequent
:
Rube Warren,
colored, thirty years, of Foulkrod and Cedar streets,
was held in Jiooo bonds, by Magistrate Eisenbrown, for an alleged aggra
vated assault and battery on
Policeman Haug,
of the Frankford
sta
tion, during a dog fight about a month ago. The policeman attempted to
stop the fight when Warren, it
is charged, assisted by several compan
ions, assaulted him, broke his club and took away his revolver.
During
the free fight that followed, in which other policemen took part, Warren
escaped and went
to Baltimore.
There, it is said, he was sent to
prison
for thirty days.
As soon as he was released he went back to Frankford,
where he was arrested on Saturday night.
William Braxton,
colored, aged twenty-eight years, of Irving
street,
above Thirty-seventh, was yesterday held in $800 bail for a further hear
ing, charged with having committed an aggravated assault on William
Keebler, of South Thirtieth street.
The assault occurred about three
o'clock yesterday morning on Irving street, near Thirty-seventh, where
the colored folks of the neighborhood were having a party.
Keebler and
two
friends, none of whom were
colored, forced
their company on the
invited guests,
it is said, and a fight ensued.
Keebler was found a short
time afterward lying in the snow with one eye almost gouged out.
He
was conveyed to the University Hospital and the police of the Woodland
avenue station, under Acting Sergeant Ward, upon being notified of the
affair, hurried to the Irving street house and arrested twenty of the guests
just in the height of their merrymaking.
All of them, however, were
discharged at the hearing, upon Braxton's being recognized as the man
Sect. 40.]
Some
Cases
oj
Crime.
265
who struck Keebler.
The physician at the hospital says that the injured
man will very likely lose the sight of one eye.
Gambling goes on almost openly in
the slum
sections
and
occasions, perhaps, more quarreling and crime than
any other single cause.
Reporters declared in 1897
" Policy playing is rampant in Philadelphia.
Under the very noses of
the police officials and, it is
safe to say, with the knowledge of some of
them, policy shops are conducted openly and with amazing audacity.
They are doing a
' land office
' business.
Hundreds of poor people every
day place upon the infatuating lottery money that had better be spent for
food and clothing.
They actually deny themselves the necessaries of life
to gamble away their meagre income with small chance of getting any
return.
Superintendent of Police Linden, discussing the general subject
of policy playing with a Ledger reporter, said:
* There are not words
enough in the dictionary to express my feelings upon
this matter.
I
regard policy as the worst evil in a large city among the poor people.
There are several reasons for this.
One is that women and children may
play.
Another is that players may put a few cents on the lottery. Policy
may do more harm than all the saloons and
lt speak
easies J> in the city.
The price of a drink of liquor
is
five or ten cents and the cost of a
" growler
' * is ten
cents, but a man or a woman can buy two cents' worth
of policy.
The effect of this is obvious.
Persons who have not the price
of a drink may gamble away the few pennies they do possess in a policy
shop. Then the drain is constant. Policy "fiends" play twice a day, risk
ing from two cents to a dollar upon the chance.
They become so infatu
ated with the play that they will spend their last cent upon it in the hope
of making a " hit." Many children go hungry and with insufficient cloth
The Policy Shop Evil
- The 'policy' gambling system is described as more harmful than saloons because it allows bets as low as two cents, draining the resources of the poorest citizens.
- Policy addiction leads to extreme poverty, causing children to go hungry and go without sufficient clothing as parents chase a 'hit.'
- Despite police claims that few shops exist, investigative reporting reveals the business is more prevalent and open than it has been in years.
- The system is controlled by 'backers' or 'policy kings' who use cunning methods to remain insulated from the law while living in magnificent style.
- The daily operation involves writers meeting at secret rendezvous points to turn in receipts before results are telegraphed from Cincinnati.
- The involvement of an ex-special policeman in the money-handling process suggests a level of corruption or systemic failure in law enforcement.
Persons whohavenottheprice ofadrinkmaygamble away thefewpennies theydopossessinapolicy shop.Then thedrain isconstant.
may do more harm than all the saloons and
lt speak
easies J> in the city.
The price of a drink of liquor
is
five or ten cents and the cost of a
" growler
' * is ten
cents, but a man or a woman can buy two cents' worth
of policy.
The effect of this is obvious.
Persons who have not the price
of a drink may gamble away the few pennies they do possess in a policy
shop. Then the drain is constant. Policy "fiends" play twice a day, risk
ing from two cents to a dollar upon the chance.
They become so infatu
ated with the play that they will spend their last cent upon it in the hope
of making a " hit." Many children go hungry and with insufficient cloth
ing as a result of policy playing.
I have heard of young children engag
ing in this sort of gambling. Of course the effect of this is very bad. The
policy evil is, to my mind, the very worst that exists in our large cities as
affecting the poorer classes of people/
*' *
20 Although the police lieutenants have reported to the
Superinten
dent that few policy shops exist, the Ledger has information which leads
it to state that such
is not the fact.
Many complaints against the evil
nave been received at this office.
A reporter found
it easy to locate and
gain admittance to a number of houses where policy is written.
A policy
writer who is thoroughly informed as to the inside working of the system
is authority for the statement that at no time in recent years has policy
playing been so prevalent or the business carried on as openly as it is now.
While the locations of the policy shops are well known and the writers
familiar to many persons, the backers, who, after all, are the substantial
part of the system, are hard to reach, for they exercise an unusual cun
ning
in the direction of the
business.
There
are several backers in
266
The Negro Criminal
[Chap. XIII.
Once in a while gambling houses are raided:
Twenty-three colored men, who were arrested in a raid of the police
on an alleged gambling house, on Rodman street, above Twelfth, had
Philadelphia of greater or less pretensions, but a young man who resides-
uptown and operates principally in the territory north of Girard avenue,
is said to be the heaviest backer of the game in this city.
He owns sixty
or seventy "books, "and
his income from their combined receipts is
sufficient to support himself and several relatives in magnificent style.
A Ledger reporter spent one day last week looking up the policy shops
in one of the sections where this backer operates. He found, in addition
to several places where policy is written, the rendezvous of the writers
and the headquarters of the policy king himself.
The writers who hold "books" from the backer in question meet
twice every day, Sundays excepted, in a mean, dirty little house over
looking the Reading
tracks,
just below Montgomery
avenue.
They
enter by the rear through a narrow alley leading off Delhi street, several
yards below Montgomery avenue.
At noon and at 6 o'clock in the eve
ning the writers hurry to this rendezvous.
The unusual number of men gathering at this point at regular inter
vals, and the business-like manner in which they go through the alley
and back gate
is enough to attract the attention of the Twelfth District
policeman on this beat and arouse his suspicions.
Whether he notices it
or not, these proceedings have been going on for months.
Each writer, when he reaches this central point, turns in his "book "
and receipts.
There are two drawings daily, hence the two meetings.
Two relatives of the backer receive
the
u books" and the money.
A
copy of each writer's " book " and
all the money are carried by one of
these men to the house of an ex-special policeman, a few squares away,
and there turned over to the backer, who has received a telegram from
Cincinnati stating the numbers that have come out at that drawing.
The "books" are carefully gone over, to see if there are any
<c hits."
If there are they are computed, and the backer sends to each writer the
amount necessary to pay his losses.
The numbers that appear at each
drawing are
printed with rubber stamps in red ink, on slips of white
paper and given to the writers to distribute among the players.
These drawings are usually carried to the rendezvous by the ex-police
man.
The backer pockets the half day's receipts, mounts his bicycle
and rides away.
Crime and Policy Shops
- The text details the inner workings of policy shops where drawings are verified and red-inked slips are distributed to players by writers.
- Gambling dens often operated under the guise of social clubs, such as the Workingmen's Club, to evade police scrutiny.
- Testimony from raids reveals the presence of games like crap, five-up, and sweat, often involving organized roles like presidents and marshals.
- A rising trend of suicide attempts among the marginalized is noted, illustrated by a woman found unconscious after drinking benzine.
- The author highlights that many criminal charges against Black citizens are unsustained, citing a case where a clergyman was wrongly accused of pickpocketing.
- Police surveillance of these establishments was inconsistent, with some officers gaining easy entry while others were warned of illegal activities months in advance.
Hesaid thatwhen heentered thehouse somebody called out "Sam's gotanewman," andthatwas allthatwassaid.
Cincinnati stating the numbers that have come out at that drawing.
The "books" are carefully gone over, to see if there are any
<c hits."
If there are they are computed, and the backer sends to each writer the
amount necessary to pay his losses.
The numbers that appear at each
drawing are
printed with rubber stamps in red ink, on slips of white
paper and given to the writers to distribute among the players.
These drawings are usually carried to the rendezvous by the ex-police
man.
The backer pockets the half day's receipts, mounts his bicycle
and rides away.
To establish beyond a doubt the character of the building in which
the writers meet, the reporter made his way into
it on the afternoon in
question.
It is a well-known policy shop, conducted by a colored man,
who has been writing policy for years.
He is president of a colored
political club, with headquarters near by.
On the occasion of the visit
the back gate was ajar.
Pushing it open, the reporter walked in without
challenge.
From the Public Ledger, December 3, 1897.
Sect. 40.]
Some
Cases of Crime.
267
a hearing yesterday, before Magistrate South, at the City HalL
One man*
residing on Griscom street, testified that the house was supposed to be a
"club," and that it was customary to pay a dollar before admission could
be secured, and that he had been gambling at "crap " and a card game
known as "
five-up," and had lost
18.
He said there was a president,
marshal and
sergeant-at-arms.
He pointed out
Boiling, Jordan
and
Phillips as the principals.
Special Policeman Duffy testified that the
crowd was playing "crap" with dice on the floor when he headed the
raid on Monday night.
He said he had notified Boiling, as the head of
the house, three months ago, when he had heard that gambling was going
on there, to stop
it.
On cross-examination the witness said he did not
know that it was a social club called the " Workingmen's Club/*
Patrol
man William Harvey testified that he went to the house on last Saturday
night and got in readily, and was not called on
to pay a dollar initiation
fee, as had been claimed was the rule.
He said he played
'* sweat " and
lost twenty-five cents, but did not win anything.
He said Boiling was-
running the game.
He said that when he entered the house somebody
called out " Sam's got a new man," and that was all that was said.
More and more frequently in the last few
years, have
crime,
excess,
and
disappointment
led
to
attempted
suicide
:
Policeman Wynne, of the Fifth and Race streets station, last evening
found an unknown colored woman
lying unconscious in an alleyway at
Delaware avenue and Race street.
Beside the woman was an empty
bottle labeled benzine. Wynne immediately summoned the patrol wagon
and had the woman removed to the Pennsylvania Hospital, where her
condition was said to be critical.
The physicians said there was no doubt
the woman had drunk the contents of the
bottle, and narcotics weie at
once administered to counteract the effect of the poison.
At midnight
the woman showed signs of returning consciousness and it was thought
that she would recover.
The police have no clue to her identity, as she
could not tell her name, and the alleyway where she was found is sur
rounded by business houses, and no one could be found who knew her.
It
is but fair to add that many unsustained charges of
crime are made
against Negroes,
and
possibly more
in
proportion than against other classes.
Some typical cases
of
this sort are of interest
:
W. M. Boley, colored, thirty years old, who said he resided in Mayes-
ville, South Carolina, was a defendant before Magistrate Jermon, at the
City Hall,
yesterday,
on
the
charge of assault with
intent
to
steal.
Detective Gallagher and Special Police-man Thomas testified that their
attention was attracted to the prisoner by his actions in a crowd at the
268
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
New York train gate at Broad street station on Saturday.
He had with
him several parcels which he laid on the floor near the gate, and they
said they saw him make several attempts to pick women's pockets, and
arrested him.
The man however proved by documentary evidence that
he was a clergyman,
a graduate of Howard University, and
financial
agent of a Southern school.
He was released.
Justice and Post-Emancipation Poverty
- The text details instances of wrongful arrest and racial profiling, including a Howard University graduate mistaken for a pickpocket.
- A significant legal case is described where George Queen was acquitted of murder after acting in self-defense against a mob of six men.
- Judge Finletter's ruling emphasized the right to resist brutal attacks, framing the acquittal as a means to ensure street safety for all citizens.
- The narrative shifts to the sociological roots of pauperism, linking it to the historical prohibition of self-support during slavery.
- Early Pennsylvania laws, such as the Act of 1726, reflected deep-seated prejudices by labeling free Black people as 'idle and slothful' and requiring financial bonds for their manumission.
- Statistical data from 1837 shows that Black residents were disproportionately represented in almshouses, making up 14 percent of paupers despite being only 7.4 percent of the population.
The judge further said he thought the case would have a tendency to repel the brutal attacks made on inoffensive persons in the community, and to make the streets safe for every man to walk on at any hour without fear.
Detective Gallagher and Special Police-man Thomas testified that their
attention was attracted to the prisoner by his actions in a crowd at the
268
The Negro
Criminal.
[Chap. XIII.
New York train gate at Broad street station on Saturday.
He had with
him several parcels which he laid on the floor near the gate, and they
said they saw him make several attempts to pick women's pockets, and
arrested him.
The man however proved by documentary evidence that
he was a clergyman,
a graduate of Howard University, and
financial
agent of a Southern school.
He was released.
Under instructions from Judge Finletter, a jury rendered a verdict of
not guilty in the case of George Queen, a young colored man, charged
with
the murder of Joseph A.
Sweeney and John
G.
O'Brien.
Dr.
Frederick
G.
Coxson,
pastor
of
the
Pitman Methodist
Episcopal
Church, at Twenty-third and Lombard streets, testified that on the night
in question he was about
to
retire, when he heard a disturbance on
the street.
Upon going out he saw three young men, two of whom were
leading
the other and persuading him
to come with them.
At
the
same time the prisoner, Queen, came along in the middle of the street,
walking leisurely.
Immediately upon seeing him the three men attacked
him, and were shortly afterward joined by three others, and the entire
crowd, among whom were Sweeney and O'Brien, continued beating and
striking the colored man.
Suddenly the crowd scattered and Queen was
placed under arrest
; he had fatally stabbed two of his assailants.
This
testimony showed that the accused was not the aggressor, and without
hearing the defence Judge Finletter ordered the jury to render a verdict
of not guilty.
The case, he
said, was one of justifiable homicide, the
defendant having a right to resist the attack by force.
The judge further
said he thought the case would have a tendency to repel the brutal attacks
made on inoffensive persons in the community, and to make the streets
safe for every man to walk on at any hour without fear.
for a moment the question of the deeper social
causes of crime among Negroes, let us consider two closely
.allied subjects, pauperism and the use of alchoholic liquors.
CHAPTER XIV.
PAUPERISM AND ALCOHOLISM.
41.
Pauperism.
Emancipation
and
pauperism
must
ever go hand
in hand
; when a group of persons have
been for generations prohibited from self-support, and self-
initiative in any line, there is bound to be a large number
of them who, when thrown upon their own resources, will
be found incapable of competing in the race of life.
Penn
sylvania from early times, when emancipation of slaves in
considerable numbers first began, has seen and feared this
problem of Negro poverty.
The Act of
1726
declared;-
" Whereas free Negroes are an idle and slothful people and
often prove burdensome to the neighborhood and afford ill
examples to other Negroes, therefore be it enacted
*
*
*
*
that if any master or mistress shall discharge or
set free any Negro, he or she shall enter into recognizance
with sufficient securities in the sum of
$o to indemnify
the county for any charge or incumbrance they may brings
upon the same,
in case such Negro through sickness or
otherwise be rendered incapable of self-support."
The Acts of 1780 and 1788 took pains to provide for Negro
paupers in the county where they had legal residence, and
many decisions of the courts bear upon this point.
About
1820 when the final results of the Act of 1780 were being
felt, an act was passed u To prevent the increase of pauper
ism in the Commonwealth
; "
it provided that if a servant
was brought into the state over twenty-eight years of age
(the age of emancipation) his master was to be liable for
his support in case he became a pauper.
1
Thus we can infer that much pauperism was prevalent
among the freedmen during these years although there are
1 See Appendix B for these various laws.
(269)
27
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
no
actual
figures on
the
subject
In
1837,
2 35
f
1673 Inmates of the Philadelphia County Almshouse were
Negroes or 14 per cent of paupers from 7.4 per cent of the
population.
These paupers were classed as follows :
2
Males.
Under 21 years
18
21 to 50
<c
57
30 to 75
"
.18
Unknown
13
106
Females.
Under 18 years
33
181040
"
59
40 to 60
c
'
17
60
"
and over
.
.
.
10
Unknown
10
Pauperism in Philadelphia
- Historical data from 1837 shows that Black residents made up 14 percent of the Philadelphia County Almshouse population despite being only 7.4 percent of the total population.
- By 1848, approximately 10 percent of Black families in the city and surrounding districts were receiving some form of public assistance or outdoor relief.
- Contemporary statistics on poverty are difficult to track accurately due to unsystematic almsgiving and poor record-keeping across various charitable organizations.
- Police records of station house lodgers and vagrancy arrests provide a glimpse into a class of people hovering between misfortune, defectiveness, and crime.
- The author concludes that while Black residents furnish about 8 percent of the city's poverty, this is perhaps less than expected given their significant economic difficulties.
These records give a vague idea of that class of persons just hovering between pauperism and crimeโtramps, loafers, defective persons and unfortunatesโa class difficult to deal with because made up of diverse elements.
his support in case he became a pauper.
1
Thus we can infer that much pauperism was prevalent
among the freedmen during these years although there are
1 See Appendix B for these various laws.
(269)
27
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
no
actual
figures on
the
subject
In
1837,
2 35
f
1673 Inmates of the Philadelphia County Almshouse were
Negroes or 14 per cent of paupers from 7.4 per cent of the
population.
These paupers were classed as follows :
2
Males.
Under 21 years
18
21 to 50
<c
57
30 to 75
"
.18
Unknown
13
106
Females.
Under 18 years
33
181040
"
59
40 to 60
c
'
17
60
"
and over
.
.
.
10
Unknown
10
129
Lunatics and defective
16 males,
31 females,
Defective from exposure
n
"
n
"
Consumption, rheumatism, etc.
...
9
"
Pleurisy, typhus fever, etc
12
"
Destitute
13
"
Paupers
32
"
35
"
Unclassed
13
"
28
"
Women lying-in, children and orphans,
24
* f
106 males, 129 females.
Ten years
later there were 196 Negro paupers in the
Almshouse, and those receiving outdoor relief were reported
as follows :3
In the City:
Of 2562 Negro families, 320 received assistance.
In Spring Garden:
Of 202 Negro families,
3 received assistance.
In Northern Liberties:
Of 272 Negro families,
6 received assistance.
In Southwark:
Of 287 Negro families,
7 received assistance.
In West Philadelphia:
Of
73 Negro families,
2 received assistance.
In Moyamensing:
Of 866 Negro families,
104 received assistance.
Total, of 4262 Negro families,
442 received assistance, or 10 per cent.
1 " Condition," etc., 1838.
su Condition," etc., 1848.
Sect. 41.]
Pauperism.
271
This practically covers the available statistics of the past ;
it shows a large amount of pauperism and yet perhaps not
more than could reasonably be expected.
To-day it is very difficult to get any definite idea of the
extent of Negro poverty
; there is a vast amount of alms
giving in Philadelphia, but much of
it
is
unsystematic
and
there
is much
duplication
of
work;
and,
at
the
same
time,
so
meagre
are
the
records
kept
that
the
real extent of pauperism and
its
causes are very hard
to
study.
4
The first available figures are those relating to lodgers at
the station houses
i.
v persons without shelter who have
applied for and been given lodging
:
5
1891, total lodgers
.
. 13,600, of whom 365, or 2.7 per cent were Negroes.
Somewhat similar statistics are furnished by the report
of arrests by the vagrant detective for the last ten years
:
The Negro vagrants arrested during the
last six years
were thus disposed of :
4 Cf. The "Civic Club Digest " for general information.
s From reports of
police department.
Many
other
official
reports
might be added to these, but they are easily accessible.
272
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV*
These records give a vague idea of that class of persons
just hovering
between
pauperism
and
crime
tramps,
loafers, defective persons and unfortunates
a class difficult
to deal with because made up of diverse elements.
Turning to the true paupers, we have the record of the
paupers admitted
to the Blockley Almshouse during six
years:
ADUI/TS
SIXTEEN YEARS OF AGE AND OVER.
CHILDREN UNDER SIXTEEN YEARS OF AGE.
In
1891,
4.2
per
cent
of
the
whites admitted were
insane
and
2.3
per
cent
of
the
Negroes;
in
1895,
8.3
per
cent
of
the
whites
and
8.6
per
cent
of
the
Negroes
:
Sect 41.]
Pauperism.
THE INSANE.
273
We have already seen that in the Seventh Ward about
9 per cent of the Negroes can be classed as the " very poor,
}>
needing public assistance in order to
live.
From this we
may conclude that between three and four thousand Negro
families in the city may be classed among the semi-pauper
class.
Thus
it
is plain that there
is a large problem of
poverty among
the Negro problems
;
4 per cent of
the
population furnish
according
to
the foregoing
statistics
at
least
8
per
cent
of
the
poverty.
Considering
the
economic
difficulties of the Negro, we ought perhaps to
expect rather more than
less than
this.
Beside these per
manently pauperized families there is a considerable number
of persons who from time to time must receive temporary
aid, but can usually get on without
it.
In time of stress
as during the year 1893 this class is very large.
There is especial suffering and neglect among the children
of this class of people
: in the last ten years the Children's
Pauperism and Poverty Statistics
- The Negro population accounts for approximately 8 percent of the poverty in the region, a figure consistent with their economic difficulties.
- A significant portion of the pauperized class consists of children, including orphans, deserted babies, and those from families with worthless or ill parents.
- A study of 237 families in the Seventh Ward identifies lack of work and physical disability as the primary drivers of systemic poverty.
- Statistical analysis attributes 40 percent of poverty to sickness and misfortune, while 30 percent is due to a lack of steady employment.
- Case studies reveal diverse personal struggles, ranging from victims of employment bureau misrepresentations to families selling furniture to pay for medical care.
Five in the family; widow and children out of work, and had sold the bed to pay for expense of a sick child.
population furnish
according
to
the foregoing
statistics
at
least
8
per
cent
of
the
poverty.
Considering
the
economic
difficulties of the Negro, we ought perhaps to
expect rather more than
less than
this.
Beside these per
manently pauperized families there is a considerable number
of persons who from time to time must receive temporary
aid, but can usually get on without
it.
In time of stress
as during the year 1893 this class is very large.
There is especial suffering and neglect among the children
of this class of people
: in the last ten years the Children's
Aid Society has received the following children
: 6
From iBB? to 2897*
Received from judges and magistrates (so-called delin
quents) ......................
Deserted babies ................ ...
Orphans ......................
Half-orphans, including those with mothers in delicate
health and
worthless
fathers
;
also
both
parents
worthless .....................
From Blockley Almshouse ..............
Negroes.
7'otaL
19
7
4
181
55
147
448
*From the Society records, by courtesy of the officers.
274
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
From Blockley Almshouse (foundlings) .......
12
362
From Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Children
.
.
3
45
From County Poor Boards ..............
26
151
no
1389
The
total receptions during these ten years have been
1389, of which the Negroes formed
8 per cent.
This but
emphasizes the
fact of poor family life among the lower
classes which we have spoken of before.
A little better light can be thrown on the problem of
poverty by a study of concrete cases
;
for this purpose 237
families have been
selected.
They live
in the
Seventh
Ward and
are composed
of
those
families
of
Negroes
whom the Charity Organization Society, Seventh
District,
has aided
for at
least two winters.
7
First, we must notice
that this number nearly corresponds with the previously
estimated per cent of the
" very poor."
8
Arranging these
families according to size, we have
:
Number in Family.
Families.
Persons.
122
162
124
95
60
7
ii
638
The reported causes of poverty, which were in all cases
verified by visitors so far as possible, were as follows
:
7 From the C. O. S. records, Seventh
District, by
courtesy of Miss
Burke.
8 This coincidence
in
figures was entirely unnoticed until both had
been worked out by independent methods.
Sect. 41.]
Pauperism.
275
Lack of work
115 families.
Sickness, accident, or physical disability ...
39
Death of bread-winner and old age
24
Probable gambling, criminal shiftlessness, etc.,
16
Desertion of bread-winner
15
Laziness and improvidence
10
Intemperate use of alcoholic liquors
.
.
.
.
8
Financial reverses
7
234 families.
From
as
careful a consideration of these cases as the
necessarily meagre
information
of
records
and
visitors
permit,
it seems
fair
to
say
that Negro poverty in the
Seventh Ward was, in these cases, caused as follows
:
By sickness and misfortune
40 per cent.
By lack of steady employment ...
...
30
"
By laziness, improvidence and intemperate drink
20
"
By crime
10
**
Of course this
is but a rough estimate
; many of these
causes indirectly influence each other
: crime causes
sick
ness and misfortune
; lack of employment causes crime
;
laziness causes lack of work, etc.
Several typical families will illustrate the varying con
ditions encountered
:
No.
i.
South Eighteenth street
Four in the family
;
husband
intemperate
drinker;
wife decent,
but
out
of
work.
No. 2.
South Tenth street.
Five in the family; widow
and children out of work, and had sold the bed
to pay for
expense of a sick child.
No. 3,
Dean street
A woman paralyzed; partially sup
ported by a colored church.
No. 4.
Carver
street.
Worthy woman deserted by her
husband
five years ago ; helped with
coal, but
is paying
the Charity Organization Society back again.
No. 5.
Hampton
street
Three
in family;
living in
three rooms with
three other families.
" No push, and
improvident"
276
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
No. 6.
Stockton
street.
The woman has just had an
operation performed in the hospital, and cannot work yet.
No. 7.
Addison street
Three in family; left their work
in Virginia through
the
misrepresentations
of an Arch
street employment bureau
; out of work.
Pauperism and Alcoholism Records
- A detailed case-by-case registry of families in Philadelphia illustrates the diverse causes of poverty, including desertion, illness, and workplace injuries.
- The text highlights the precarious nature of labor, noting instances where workers were injured by machinery or misled by employment bureaus.
- Social and moral judgments of the era are applied to the poor, categorizing individuals as either 'worthy' and 'respectable' or 'improvident' and 'lazy.'
- Housing conditions are depicted as dire, with multiple families often crowded into single, small rooms or struggling to pay rent for 'one very little room.'
- The drinking habits of the Seventh Ward are analyzed, noting that strict saloon laws have inadvertently driven alcohol consumption into private homes and 'speak-easies.'
- A statistical study of saloon frequenters in 1897 aims to measure the extent of the 'drink habit' among the Negro population and other residents.
Manoftwenty-three camefrom Virginiaforwork;wasrunoverbycars atForty-fifth, street andBaltimoreavenue, and lostbothlegsandright arm;isdependent oncolored friends andwants something todo.
No. 4.
Carver
street.
Worthy woman deserted by her
husband
five years ago ; helped with
coal, but
is paying
the Charity Organization Society back again.
No. 5.
Hampton
street
Three
in family;
living in
three rooms with
three other families.
" No push, and
improvident"
276
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
No. 6.
Stockton
street.
The woman has just had an
operation performed in the hospital, and cannot work yet.
No. 7.
Addison street
Three in family; left their work
in Virginia through
the
misrepresentations
of an Arch
street employment bureau
; out of work.
No. 8.
Richard street.
Laborer injured by falling of a
derrick
;
five in the
family.
His fellow workmen have
contributed to his support, but the employers have given
nothing*
No.
9.
Lombard street.
Five
in family;
wife
white
;
living in one room
; hard cases
; rum and
lies
; pretended
one child was dead in order to get aid.
No. 10.
Carver street.
Woman and demented son; she
was found very drunk on the street
; plays policy.
No.
ii.
Lombard street
Worthy woman
sick with a
tumor ; given temporary aid.
No. 12.
Ohio street. Woman and two children deserted
by her husband
; helped to pay her rent.
No. 13.
Rodman street
A widow and child;
out of
work.
"One very little room, clean and orderly."
No. 14.
Fothergill street
Two in the family; the man
sick,
half-crazy and
lazy;
" going to convert Africa and
didn't want to cook
; " given temporary help.
No. 15.
Lombard street An improvident young couple
out of work
;
living in one untidy room, with nothing to
pay rent
No.
1 6.
Lombard street
A poor widow of a wealthy
caterer
; cheated out of her property
; has since died.
No. 17.
Ivy street
A family of four; husband was a
stevedore, but
is sick with asthma, and wife out
of work
;
decent, but improvident.
No.
1 8.
Naudain street
Family of three;
the man,
who is decent, has broken his leg
; the wife plays policy.
No.
19.
South Juniper street
Woman and two
chil
dren
; deserted by her husband, and in the
last stages of
consumption.
Sect 42.]
The Drink Habit.
277
No. 20.
Radcliffe street.
Family of three; borrowed of
Charity Organization Society $1.00
to pay
rent, and
re
paid it in three weeks.
No. 21.
Lombard street
"A genteel American white
woman married to a colored man
; he is at present in the
South looking
for employment;
have one child;
1 ' both
are respectable.
No. 22.
Fothergill street.
Wife deserted him and two
children, and
ran
off with a man
;
he
is out
of work
;
asked aid to send his children to friends.
No.
23.
Carver street. Man of twenty-three came from
Virginia for work
; was
run over by
cars
at
Forty-fifth,
street and Baltimore avenue, and
lost both legs and right
arm ;
is dependent on colored friends and wants something
to do.
No. 24.
Helmuth street.
Family of three; man out of
work all winter, and wife with two and one-half days' work
a week
; respectable.
No. -25.
Richard street.
Widow, niece and baby
; the
niece betrayed and deserted.
They ask for work.
42. The Drink Habit.
The intemperate use of intoxi
cating liquors
is not one of the Negro's
special
offences
;
nevertheless there is considerable drinking and the use of
beer is on the increase.
The Philadelphia liquor saloons
are conducted under an unusually well-administered system,
and are not to so great an extent centres of brawling and
loafing
as in other
cities
;
no amusements, as pool and
billiards, are allowed in rooms where liquor is sold.
This
is not an unmixed good for the result is that much of the
drinking
is thus
driven into homes,
clubs and "speak
easies."
The increase of beer-drinking among all classes,
black and white, is noticeable
;
the beer wagons
deliver
large numbers of bottles at private residences, and much is
carried from the saloons in buckets.
An attempt was made in 1897 to count the frequenters
of certain saloons in the Seventh Ward during the hours
278
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
from 8 to 10 on a Saturday night.
It was impracticable to
make this count simultaneously or to cover the whole ward,
but eight or ten were watched each night.
9
The
results
are a rough measurement of the drinking habits in this ward.
There are in the ward 52
saloons of which 26 were
watched in districts mostly inhabited by Negroes.
In these
two hours the following record was made:
Persons entering the saloons
:
Saloons of the Seventh Ward
- A sociological study conducted in 1897 tracked the drinking habits of residents in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward by monitoring saloon traffic on a Saturday night.
- The data shows a near-equal distribution of white and Black patrons entering the monitored establishments, totaling over 3,000 individuals in a two-hour window.
- A significant portion of the trade involved 'carrying away' liquor, often beer transported in tin buckets for home consumption.
- The reports categorize saloons by their social atmosphere, ranging from 'respectable' establishments frequented by the working class to 'disorderly' spots in slum sections.
- Observations noted the presence of women and children in or around these spaces, highlighting the saloon's role as a central, albeit controversial, community hub.
- The study recorded varying levels of public intoxication, with some saloons maintaining order while others were surrounded by 'suspicious looking characters' and drunken crowds.
Of those thus visibly carrying away liquor there were in all 719; of these 363 were Negroes, and 356 were whites; 513 were males, and 206 were females.
carried from the saloons in buckets.
An attempt was made in 1897 to count the frequenters
of certain saloons in the Seventh Ward during the hours
278
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
from 8 to 10 on a Saturday night.
It was impracticable to
make this count simultaneously or to cover the whole ward,
but eight or ten were watched each night.
9
The
results
are a rough measurement of the drinking habits in this ward.
There are in the ward 52
saloons of which 26 were
watched in districts mostly inhabited by Negroes.
In these
two hours the following record was made:
Persons entering the saloons
:
Negroes
male,
1373;
female,
213.
Whites
male,
1445; female, 139.
Of
those
entering, the following
are known
to have
carried liquor away
:
Negroes
male, 238
;
female, 125.
Whites
male, 275
;
female, 81.
3170 persons entered half
the saloons of the Seventh
Ward in the hours from 8 to 10 of one Saturday night in
December, 1897
; of these, 1586 were Negroes, and 1584
were whites;
2818 were
males, and 352 were
females.
10
Of those entering these saloons at this time a part carried
away liquor
mostly beer in
tin buckets;
of those thus
visibly carrying away liquor
there were in
all 719;
of
these 363 were Negroes, and 356 were whites; 513 were
males, and 206 were females.
The observers stationed near these saloons saw, in the
two hours they were there, 79 drunken persons.
The general character of the saloons and their frequenters
can best be learned from a few typical reports.
The num
bers given are the official license numbers
:
No. 516.
Persons entering saloon
:
Men
white,
40;
Negro,
68.
Women
white,
12;
Negro, 12.
9 1 am indebted to Dr. S. M. I/indsay and the students of the Wharton
School for the carrying ont of this plan.
10 No comparison of the number of Negroes and whites for the ward
can be made, because many of the saloons omitted are frequented by
whites principally.
Sect. 42.]
The Drink Habit.
279
Persons carrying liquor away
:
Men
white, 8 ; Negro, 16. Women
white, i
; Negro, 3.
Drunken persons seen, 12.
General character of saloon and frequenters
:
" A small
corner saloon, kept by a white man.
The saloon appears
to be a respectable one and has three entrances
: one on
Thirteenth street and the two on a small court The majority
of the colored patrons are poor people and of the working
class.
The white patrons are, for the greater part, of the
better class. Among the latter very few were intoxicated."
No. 488.
Persons entering:
Men
white,
24
;
Negro,
102.
Women
white,
2
;
Negro,
3.
Carrying liquor away, 12 ; drunken persons seen, 8.
General character
:
" The saloon was none too orderly;
policemen remained near
all
the time
;
the Negro men
entering were as a rule well
dressed
perhaps
one-third
were
laborers
;
the
white men
were
well
dressed
but
suspicious looking characters."
No. 515.
Persons entering
:
Men
white,
81
;
Negro,
59.
Women
white,
4 ;
Negro, 10.
Persons carrying liquor away
:
Men
white, 15 (one a boy
of 12 or 14 years of age);
Negro, n.
Women
white, 4; Negro, 8.
Drunken persons seen, 2 (to one nothing was sold).
General
character of saloon and frequenters:
"There
were
two Negro men and seven
white men
in
saloon
when the count was started.
The place has three doors
but
all are easily
observed.
Trade
is largely in distilled
liquors,
and
a great deal
is sold
in
bottles
a
* barrel
shop.
5
No. 527.
Persons entering saloon
:
2 So
Pattperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
8 to 9 P. M.
9 to
10
P. M.
Total.
Men, White
49
54
104
"
Negro
29
37
68
Women, White
3
3
6
"
Negro
5
2
7
88
97
185
Persons carrying liquor away:
Men, White
6
n
17
"
Negro
4
9
T3
Women, White
o
i
i
"
Negro
4
o
4
Boys,
"
i
o
i
15
21
36
Drunken persons seen, none.
General character of saloon and frequenters
:
" Quiet,
orderly crowd
quick trade
no loafing.
Three boys were
among those entering."
No. 484.
Persons entering saloon
:
Men
white,
70;
Negro,
32.
Women
white,
10;
Negro,
i.
Persons carrying liquor away
:
Men
white,
10
;
Negro,
12.
Women
white,
4
;
Negro, o.
Drunken persons seen, n, six of whom were white and
five black.
'
I cannot say that the saloon was responsible
for all of them, but they were all in or about it."
This saloon is in the worst slum section of the ward and
is of bad character.
Frequenters were a mixed
lot, u
fast,
The Economics of the Saloon
- Detailed observational data from various saloons reveals a diverse demographic of patrons, including significant numbers of both white and Black men and women.
- The character of these establishments ranges from orderly, quick-trade shops to 'bad character' locations frequented by criminals and the 'besotted' in slum sections.
- Social habits are documented through the use of side doors for women and the common practice of carrying liquor away in kettles, pitchers, and bundles.
- The author argues that the saloon is primarily an economic problem rather than a moral one, estimating that the ward's Black population spends between $10,000 and $20,000 annually on liquor.
- Crime and poverty statistics among Black residents are shown to fluctuate in tandem with white records, though changes in the lower social class are often more exaggerated.
- Observations of dress and behavior suggest that many Black patrons were well-to-do or tidy, often carrying groceries or laundry alongside their purchases.
One beggar came in, a colored 'Auntie;' she wanted bread, not gin.
General character of saloon and frequenters
:
" Quiet,
orderly crowd
quick trade
no loafing.
Three boys were
among those entering."
No. 484.
Persons entering saloon
:
Men
white,
70;
Negro,
32.
Women
white,
10;
Negro,
i.
Persons carrying liquor away
:
Men
white,
10
;
Negro,
12.
Women
white,
4
;
Negro, o.
Drunken persons seen, n, six of whom were white and
five black.
'
I cannot say that the saloon was responsible
for all of them, but they were all in or about it."
This saloon is in the worst slum section of the ward and
is of bad character.
Frequenters were a mixed
lot, u
fast,
tough, criminal and besotted."
No. 487.
Persons entering
:
Men
white,
79;
Negro,
129.
Women
white,
13;
Negro, 34.
Persons carrying liquor away
:
Men
white,
15
;
Negro,
25.
Women
white,
5
;
Negro,
8.
Sect. 42.]
The Drink Habit.
281
" No drunken men
seen.
Frequented by a sharp class
of criminals and
loafers.
Near
the
notorious
< Middle
Alley.
3 "
No. 525.
Total Negroes entering, 14;
total whites entering, 13.
" No loafers about the front of the saloon.
Streets well
lighted and neighborhood quiet, according to the policeman.
There was a barber shop next door and a saloon on the
corner ten doors below.
Very few drunken people were
seen.
Trade was
most
brisk
between
eight
and
nine
o'clock.
In two hours one more Negro than white entered.
Two more Negroes, men, than whites carried away liquor.
One white man, a German, returned three times for beer in
a kettle.
Two Negro women carried beer away in kettles
;
one white woman
(Irish) made
two
trips.
All women
entered by side door.
The saloon
is under a residence,
three
stories,
corner of Waverly
and
Eleventh
streets.
Waverly
street
has
a
Negro
population which
fairly
swarms
good position for Negro
trade.
Proprietor and
assistant were both Irish.
The interior of the saloon was
finished
in white
pine
stained
to
imitate cherry.
Ex
tremely
plain.
Barkeeper
said,
c A warm night, but we
are
doing
very
well.'
One beggar came
in, a colored
* Auntie ;' she wanted bread, not gin.
Negroes were well
dressed,
as
a
rule,
many
smoking.
The
majority
of
frequenters by their bustling air and directness with which
they found the place, showed long acquaintance with the
neighborhood
;
especially this corner."
No. 500.
Persons entering saloon
:
Men
white,
40;
Negro,
73.
Women
white
4;
Negro, 6.
Persons carrying liquor away
:
Men
white,
6;
Negro,
23.
Women
white,
5;
Negro, 4.
Drunken persons seen,
i.
282
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
General
character
of
saloon and frequenters:
"Four
story
building,
plain
and
neat;
three
entrances;
iron
awning
;
electric and Welsbach lights.
Negroes generally
tidy and appear to be
pretty well-to-do.
Whites not so
tidy
as
Negroes
and
generally
mechanics.
Almost
all
smoke cigars.
Liquor carried away openly in pitchers and
kettles.
Three of the white women, carrying away liquor,
looked
like
Irish
servant
girls.
Some
of
the
Negroes
carried bundles of laundry and groceries with them."
Pew general conclusions can be drawn from
this data.
The saloon is evidently not so much a moral as an economic
problem among Negroes
;
if the 1586 Negroes who went
into the saloons within two hours Saturday night spent five
cents apiece, which
is a low estimate, they spent $79.30.
If, as
is probable, at
least $100 was spent that Saturday
evening throughout the ward, then in a year we would not
be wrong in concluding their Saturday night's expenditure
was
at
least
$5000, and
their
total
expenditure
could
scarcely be less than $10,000, and it may reach $20,000
a
large sum for a poor people to spend in liquor.
43. The Causes of Crime and Poverty.
A study
of
statistics seems
to show that the crime and pauperism of
the Negroes exceeds that of the whites
;
that in the main,
nevertheless, it follows in its rise and fall the fluctuations
shown in the records of the whites,
i.
<?., if crime increases
among the whites
it increases among Negroes, and
vice
versa, with
this
peculiarity, that among the Negroes the
change
is always
exaggerated
the
increase greater,
the
decrease more marked in nearly all cases.
This is what we
would naturally expect: we have here the record of a low
social class, and as the condition of a lower class is by its
Causes of Negro Crime and Poverty
- Statistical trends show that Negro crime and pauperism fluctuate in tandem with white rates but are consistently exaggerated in their rise and fall.
- The higher rates of crime and poverty among Negroes are largely attributed to their status as a lower social class, which is more vulnerable to financial stress and industrial depression.
- The transition from slavery to emancipation acted as a sudden social revolution, creating a strain that resulted in a series of economic and moral rushes and backslidings.
- Continuous immigration of 'raw recruits' from the South increases industrial competition and forces the established Negro population to share the reputations of the newcomers.
- Beyond historical factors, the specific social environment and 'color prejudice' create concrete manifestations of discouragement that uniquely limit Negro advancement.
- To understand the Negro's social condition, one must analyze the specific limitations and influences of their environment compared to those of white or foreign-born citizens.
For this reason the rise of the Negro in this city is a series of rushes and backslidings rather than a continuous growth.
statistics seems
to show that the crime and pauperism of
the Negroes exceeds that of the whites
;
that in the main,
nevertheless, it follows in its rise and fall the fluctuations
shown in the records of the whites,
i.
<?., if crime increases
among the whites
it increases among Negroes, and
vice
versa, with
this
peculiarity, that among the Negroes the
change
is always
exaggerated
the
increase greater,
the
decrease more marked in nearly all cases.
This is what we
would naturally expect: we have here the record of a low
social class, and as the condition of a lower class is by its
very definition worse than that of a higher, so the situation
of the Negroes is worse as respects crime and poverty than
that of the mass of whites.
Moreover, any change in social
conditions is bound to affect the poor and unfortunate more
than the rich and prosperous. We have in all probability
Sect. 43.]
The
Causes of Crime and Poverty.
283
an example of this in the increase of crime since 1890
;
we have had a period of financial
stress and
industrial
depression
; the ones who have felt this most are the poor,
the unskilled laborers, the inefficient and unfortunate, and
those with
small
social and economic
advantages:
the
Negroes are in this class, and the result has been an increase
in Negro
crime and pauperism; there has also been an
increase
in the crime of the whites, though less rapid by
reason of their richer and more fortunate upper classes.
So far, then, we have no phenomena which are new or
exceptional, or which present more than the ordinary social
problems of crime and poverty
although these, to be sure,
are
difficult
enough.
Beyond
these, however, there are
problems which can
rightly be
called Negro problems:
they arise from the peculiar history and condition of the
American Negro.
The
first peculiarity
is, of course, the
slavery and emancipation
of
the
Negroes.
That
their
emancipation has raised them economically and morally is
proven by the increase of wealth and co-operation, and the
decrease
of poverty and crime between the period before
the war and the period since
; nevertheless, this was mani
festly no
simple
process
:
the
first effect of emancipation
was that of any sudden
social revolution
: a strain upon
the strength and resources of the Negro, moral, economic
and physical, which drove many to the wall. For this reason
the rise of the Negro in this city is a series of rushes and
backslidings rather than a continuous growth.
The second
great peculiarity of the situation of the Negroes is the fact
of immigration
; the great numbers of raw recruits who
have from time to time precipitated themselves upon the
Negroes of the city and shared their small industrial oppor
tunities, have made reputations which, whether good or bad,
all their race must share
; and finally whether they failed or
succeeded in the strong competition, they themselves must
soon prepare to face a new immigration.
Here then we have two
great causes for
the present
284
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
condition of the Negro
:
Slavery and emancipation with
their attendant phenomena of ignorance, lack of discipline,
and moral weakness
; immigration with its increased com
petition and moral
influence.
To
this must be added a
third as great
possibly greater in influence than the other
two, namely the environment in which a Negro finds him
self
the world of custom and thought in which he must
live
and
work, the
physical surrounding
of house and
home and ward, the moral encouragements and discourage
ments which he encounters.
We dimly seek to define this
social environment partially when we talk of color prejudice
but this
is but a vague characterization
; what we want
to study is not a vague thought or feeling but its concrete
manifestations.
We know pretty well what the surround
ings are of a young white lad, or a foreign immigrant who
comes to this great
city to join in
its organic
life.
We
know what
influences and
limitations surround him, to
what he may attain, what his companionships are, what his
encouragements are, what his drawbacks.
This we must know in regard to the Negro if we would
study his social condition.
His strange social environment
must have immense effect on his thought and life, his work
and crime, his wealth and pauperism.
That this environ
The Influence of Social Environment
- The study of social conditions must move beyond vague feelings to examine the concrete manifestations of a person's surroundings.
- A widespread national sentiment that the Negro is 'something less than an American' creates a unique and restrictive social environment.
- Prison data suggests that the majority of criminal records are tied to environmental factors like lax law administration and poor home influences rather than inherent depravity.
- Economic exclusion limits Negroes to sectors where it is hardest to maintain ambition, self-respect, and a sense of manhood.
- The rapid influx of young migrants and the conditions into which babies are born are critical factors in understanding the roots of crime and pauperism.
- Historical rent data shows a significant increase in the economic burden on Negro families, with average annual rents more than doubling over several decades.
The real foundation of the difference is the widespread feeling all over the land, in Philadelphia as well as in Boston and New Orleans, that the Negro is something less than an American and ought not to be much more than what he is.
to study is not a vague thought or feeling but its concrete
manifestations.
We know pretty well what the surround
ings are of a young white lad, or a foreign immigrant who
comes to this great
city to join in
its organic
life.
We
know what
influences and
limitations surround him, to
what he may attain, what his companionships are, what his
encouragements are, what his drawbacks.
This we must know in regard to the Negro if we would
study his social condition.
His strange social environment
must have immense effect on his thought and life, his work
and crime, his wealth and pauperism.
That this environ
ment differs and
differs broadly from the environment of
his fellows, we all know, but we do not know just how it
differs.
The real foundation of the difference is the wide
spread feeling all over the land, in Philadelphia as well as
in Boston and New
Orleans, that the Negro is something
less than an American and ought not
to be much more
than what he
is.
Argue
as we may for or against this
idea, we must as students recognize
its presence and
its
vast effects.
At the Eastern Penitentiary where they seek so
far as
possible to attribute to definite causes the criminal record
of each
prisoner, the vast
influence
of
environment
is
shown.
This estimate is naturally liable to error, but the
Sect. 43.]
The Causes of Crime and Poverty,
285
peculiar system of this institution and the long service and
wide experience of the warden and his subordinates gives
it a peculiar and unusual value.
Of the 541 Negro prison
ers previously studied 191 were catalogued as
criminals by
reason of
" natural and inherent depravity. "
The others
were divided as follows
:
Crimes due to
(a) Defects of the law
:
Laxity in administration
33
Unsuitable laws for minor offences
48
Inefficient police
,
22
License given to the young
16
Inefficient laws in regard to saloons
.
....
u
Poor institutions and lack of institutions
12
142
(&) Immediate environment:
Association
.
.
53
Amusements
16
Home and family influences
25
94
(c) Lack of training, lack of opportunity, lack of
desire to work
56
(d) General environment
6
(e) Disease
16
(_/") Moral weakness and unknown
36
114
This rough judgment of men who have come into daily
contact with five hundred Negro criminals but emphasizes
the fact alluded to
; the immense influence of his peculiar
environment on the black Philadelphian
; the influence of
homes badly
situated and badly managed, with parents
untrained for their responsibilities
; the influence of social
surroundings which by poor laws and inefficient adminis
tration leave the bad to be made worse ; the influence of
economic exclusion which admits Negroes only to those
parts of the economic world where
it
is hardest to retain
ambition and self-respect
; and finally that indefinable but
real and mighty moral
influence that causes men
to have
286
Pauperism and Alcoholism.
[Chap. XIV.
a real sense of manhood or leads them to lose aspiration
and self-respect.
Kor the
last ten
or
fifteen years young
1 Negroes have
been ponring into
this
city at the
rate
of a thousand a
year \ the question is then what homes they find or make,
what neighbors they have, how
they amuse
themselves,
and what work they engage in ?
Again, into what sort of
homes are the hundreds
of Negro
babies
of each year
born?
Under what social influences do they come, what
is the tendency of
their training, and what places in
life
can they fill ?
To answer
all these questions
is to go far
toward finding
the
real
causes
of
crime and
pauperism
among this race
; the next two chapters, therefore, take up
the question of environment.
CHAPTER XV.
THE ENVIRONMENT OF THE NEGRO.
44. Houses and Rent.
The Inquiry of
1848
returned
quite
full
statistics
of rents
paid by
the Negroes.
1
In
the whole
city
at
that
date 4019 Negro
families
paid
$199,665.46
in
rent, or an
average of $49.68 per family
each
year.
Ten
years
earlier the average was
$44
per
family.
Nothing better indicates the growth of the Negro
population in numbers and power when we compare with
this the
figures
for 1896
for one ward
;
in that year the
Negroes of the Seventh Ward paid $25,699.50 each month
in rent,
or $308,034 a
year,
an average
of $126.19 per
annum for each family.
This ward may have a somewhat
Housing and Rent Trends
- Average annual rents for Negro families in Philadelphia rose significantly from approximately $44 in 1838 to over $126 by 1896.
- The total annual rent paid by the city's Negro population is estimated at a minimum of $1,250,000, reflecting growth in both population and economic activity.
- High demand for housing near central employment and social hubs led to extreme crowding and the prevalence of the lodging system.
- Nearly 70% of families in the Seventh Ward either take in lodgers or sub-rent from others to manage high housing costs.
- A concerning trend exists where high rents are frequently paid for small, one- or two-room tenements, often in unhealthful back-street locations.
This ward is in the centre of the city, near the places of employment for the mass of the people and near the centre of their social life; consequently people crowd here in great numbers.
44. Houses and Rent.
The Inquiry of
1848
returned
quite
full
statistics
of rents
paid by
the Negroes.
1
In
the whole
city
at
that
date 4019 Negro
families
paid
$199,665.46
in
rent, or an
average of $49.68 per family
each
year.
Ten
years
earlier the average was
$44
per
family.
Nothing better indicates the growth of the Negro
population in numbers and power when we compare with
this the
figures
for 1896
for one ward
;
in that year the
Negroes of the Seventh Ward paid $25,699.50 each month
in rent,
or $308,034 a
year,
an average
of $126.19 per
annum for each family.
This ward may have a somewhat
higher
proportion of renters than most other wards.
At
the lowest estimate, however, the Negroes of Philadelphia
pay at least $1,250,000 in rent each year.
2
The table of rents for 1848 is as follows (see page 288):
We see that in 1848 the average Negro family rented by
the month or quarter, and paid between four and five dol
lars per month
rent.
The highest average rent for any
section was
less than
fifteen
dollars
a month.
For such
rents the poorest accommodations were
afforded, and we
know from descriptions that the mass of Negroes had small
and unhealthful homes, usually on
the back
streets and
alleys.
The
rents
paid
to-day
in
the
Seventh
Ward,
according
to
the number
of
rooms,
are
tabulated
on
page 289.
1
** Condition,** etc., 1848, p.
16.
2 Not taking into account sub-rent repaid by sub-tenants
; subtracting
this and the sum would be,
perhaps,
$1,000,000
see
infra*
p.
291.
That paid by single lodgers ought not, of course, to be subtracted as it
has not been added in.
(287)
288
77ie Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
vo
Tf
r
oo
DELPH
B
<
toO
Ow
55
n
iw
P4
>-i
o
U*3
O
1
g
0_
q_
8
S;
..... the
year
same
.
.
the
quart
same
.
.
the
mont
same
.
.
the
week
same
.
.
the
night
same
.
.
aid
b
annually
ents
rente
e
rent
pai
ents
rente
rent
pai
ents
rente
e
rent
pai
ents
rente
rent
pai
ents
rente
rent
pai
s
whose
r
ay
tax
f
d
nn 1837
al
rent
p
mber
ten
nual
aver
ber
ten
ual
aver
mber
ten
ual
aver
ber
ten
ual
aver
umber
ten
Annual
aver
Number
per
Number
wh
Rent
free
Own
their
h
Not
reporte
Average
ann
Same
fo
Sect. 44.]
Houses and Rent.
289
NEGRO HOMES, ACCORDING TO RENTS AND ROOMS.*
Seventh Ward, Philadelphia.
.$25*699-50
Total rent per year
$308,034*
>nth per family, $10.50+
Total rent pr month
Total rent per year
Aver, rent per mont!
Aver, rent per year per family
.
$126.19
Aver, rent per year per indmdnal,$3i.S.j
3 The returns as to rents paid are among the most reliable of the statis
tics gathered.
The amount of rent is always well known, and there are
29
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
Condensing this table somewhat we find
that the Negroes
pay rent as follows
:
Under $5 per month
490 families> or 21.9 per cent.
$5 and under $10
643
$10
"
$15
380
$15
"
"
$20
252
$20
$30
375
$30 and over
95
28.7
17.0
"3
17.0
The lodging system
so prevalent in the Seventh Ward
makes some rents appear higher than the real facts warrant.
This ward is in the centre of the
city, near the places of
employment for the mass of the people and near the centre
of their
social
life
;
consequently people
crowd
here
in
great numbers.
Young couples just married engage lodg
ing in one or two rooms
; families join together and hire
one house
; and numbers of families take in single lodgers
;
thus the population of the ward
is made up of
Families owning or renting their homes and living
alone
738, or
31 per cent.
Families owning or renting their homes, who take
lodgers or sul>renters
937,
"
38
"
Families sub-renting under other families
766, "
31
"
Total individuals ....
*
7751
100
"
Total families
,
.
2441
Individuals lodging with families
1924
Total individuals
9675
The
practice of sub-renting
is found
of course
in
all
degrees
: from the business of boarding-house keeper to the
few motives for deception.
Moreover in Philadelphia there is a tendency
to build rows and streets of houses with the same general design.
These
rent for the same sum, and thus particular instances of false report are
easily detected.
One feature of the returns must be noted,
2. e,
, the large
number of cases where high rents are paid for one- and two-room tene
ments.
In nearly
all of these cases this rent is paid
for large front bed
Housing and Rent in Philadelphia
- The practice of sub-renting is widespread, ranging from professional boarding-house operations to families renting out a single spare bedroom.
- Statistical analysis of the Seventh Ward shows nearly $9,000 is paid by sub-renters to primary renting families, complicating the calculation of net rent.
- Over 35 percent of families are classified as living in one-room tenements, though this often includes shared access to kitchens or furnished front bedrooms.
- Sanitary conditions are severely lacking, with only 13.7 percent of families having access to bathrooms or water-closets.
- The historical architecture of the Seventh Ward, characterized by small houses and disappearing yards, contributes to poor sanitation and a rising death rate.
- Urban density has increased as tenement houses are built in what were once large backyards, leaving many families with no private outdoor space.
To-day, however, theback yards havebeen filledbytenement houses andthe badsanitaryresults areshown inthedeath rateoftheward.
Total individuals
9675
The
practice of sub-renting
is found
of course
in
all
degrees
: from the business of boarding-house keeper to the
few motives for deception.
Moreover in Philadelphia there is a tendency
to build rows and streets of houses with the same general design.
These
rent for the same sum, and thus particular instances of false report are
easily detected.
One feature of the returns must be noted,
2. e,
, the large
number of cases where high rents are paid for one- and two-room tene
ments.
In nearly
all of these cases this rent is paid
for large front bed
rooms
in good localities, and often includes
furniture.
Sometimes a
limited use of
the family kitchen
is also
included.
In such cases it is
misleading to call these one-room tenements.
No other arrangement,
however, seemed practical in these tables.
Sect. 44.]
Houses and Rent.
291
case of a family which rents out its spare bed-chamber.
In
the first case the rent is practically all repaid, and must in
some
cases be regarded as income
;
in the other cases a
small fraction of the rent
is repaid and the real rent and
the size of the home reduced.
I^et us endeavor to deter
mine what proportion of the rents of the Seventh Ward
are repaid in sub-rents, omitting some boarding and lodging-
houses where the sub-rent is really the income of the house
wife.
In most cases the room-rent of lodgers covers some
return
for the
care of the room.
The next
table gives
detailed statistics
:
PROPORTION OF RENT REPAID IN SUB-RENT.
Negroes of Seventh Ward, Philadelphia.
It appears from this table that nearly $9000
is paid by
the sub-renting families and lodgers to the renting families.
A part of this ought to be subtracted from the
total rent
292
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
paid
if we would get
at the
net rent; just how much,
however,
should
be
called wages
for
care
of
room,
or
other conveniences
furnished sub-renters, it is difficult
to
say.
Possibly the net rent of the ward is $20,000, and of
the city about $i,ooo,ooo.
4
The accommodations furnished for the rent paid must
now be considered.
The number of rooms occupied is the
simplest measurement, but
is not very satisfactory in this
case owing to the lodging system which makes
it
difficult
to say how many rooms a family really occupies.
A very
large number of families of two and three rent a single
bedroom and these must be regarded as one-room tenants,
and yet this renting of
a room often includes
a limited
use of a common kitchen
; on the other hand
this sub
renting family cannot in justice be counted as belonging
to the renting family.
The figures are:
829 families live in
I room, including families lodging, or 35.2 per cent.
104
"
"
"
2 rooms
or
4.4
"
371
"
"
"
3
"
or
J5.7
r7
"
" "4
"\
or
I2 7
127
"
"
"
5
"
J
7
754
"
"
"
6
"
or more
or 32.0
"
The number of
families occupying one room
is here
exaggerated as before shown by the lodging system
; on
the other hand the number occupying six rooms and more
is
also somewhat exaggerated
by
the
fact
that not
all
sub-rented rooms have been subtracted, although
this has
been done as far as possible.
Of the 2441 families only 334 had access to bathrooms
and water-closets, or 13.7 per cent.
Even these 334 fami
lies have poor accommodations in most instances.
Many
share
the use of one bathroom with one
or more other
families.
The bath-tubs usually are not supplied with hot
water and very often have no water-connection at all.
This
condition
is largely owing to the fact that the Seventh
4 Here, again, the proportion paid by single lodgers must not be sub
tracted as it has not been added in before.
Sect 44.]
Houses and Rent.
293
Ward
belongs
to
the
older part
of
Philadelphia,
built
when vaults in the yards were used exclusively and bath
rooms could not be given space in the small houses.
This
was
not so
unhealthful
before
the
houses were thick
and when there were large back yards.
To-day, however,
the back yards have been filled by tenement houses and the
bad sanitary results are shown in the death rate of the ward.
Even the remaining
yards are
disappearing.
Of the
1751
families making
returns,
932
had a
private yard
12x12 feet, or larger
; 312 had a private yard smaller than
12x12 feet
; 507 had either no yard
at
all or a yard and
outhouse in common with the other denizens
of the tene
ment or alley.
Housing and Rent Disparities
- Rapid urbanization and landlord greed have led to the infilling of backyards with cramped tenements, creating 'blind alleys' and 'dark holes' with poor sanitation.
- Over 20 to 30 percent of Black families in the Seventh Ward lack basic sanitary accommodations despite paying disproportionately high rents.
- The lack of public facilities forces private tenement closets to become public resorts for pedestrians and loafers, compromising the safety and privacy of residents.
- High rental costs consume one-fourth to three-fourths of family incomes, forcing many to sacrifice food and other necessities to maintain a respectable dwelling.
- The physical structure of the alley tenementsโsmall, poorly lit, and poorly ventilatedโfosters environments where crime and vice can easily hide.
- While some financial waste is attributed to a distrust of banks, the primary issue remains a systemic housing crisis that exploits the Black working class.
Many a Negro family eats less than it ought for the sake of living in a decent house.
rooms could not be given space in the small houses.
This
was
not so
unhealthful
before
the
houses were thick
and when there were large back yards.
To-day, however,
the back yards have been filled by tenement houses and the
bad sanitary results are shown in the death rate of the ward.
Even the remaining
yards are
disappearing.
Of the
1751
families making
returns,
932
had a
private yard
12x12 feet, or larger
; 312 had a private yard smaller than
12x12 feet
; 507 had either no yard
at
all or a yard and
outhouse in common with the other denizens
of the tene
ment or alley.
Of the latter only sixteen families had water-closets.
So
that over 20 per cent and possibly 30 per cent of the Negro
families of this ward lack some
of the very elementary
accommodations necessary
to health and
decency.
And
this too in spite of the fact that they are paying compara
tively high rents.
Here too there comes another consider
ation, and that is the lack of public urinals and water-closets
in this ward and, in
fact, throughout
Philadelphia.
The
result
is
that the
closets
of tenements are used by
the
public.
A couple of diagrams
will
illustrate this
;
the
houses of older Philadelphia were built like this
:
A HOME
B OUTHOUSE
C YARD
O PASSAGE TO STREET
When, however, certain districts like the Seventh Ward
became crowded and given over to tenants, the
thirst for
294
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
money-getting led landlords in large numbers of cases to
build up their back yards like this
:
A FRONT TENEMENT FACING ST.
C BACK TENEMENT FACING ALLEY
D ALLEY
R COMMON OUTHOUSE
FOR 3 TENANTS
This is the origin of numbers of the blind
alleys and
dark holes which make some parts of the
Fifth, Seventh
and Eighth Wards notorious.
The closets in such cases are
sometimes divided into compartments for different tenants,
but in many cases not even this is done
; and in
all
cases
the alley closet becomes a public resort for pedestrians and
loafers.
The back tenements thus formed rent usually for
from $7 to $9 a month, and sometimes
for more.
They
consist of three rooms one above the other, small, poorly
lighted and poorly ventilated.
The
inhabitants
of
the
alley are
at the mercy of
its worst tenants
;
here policy
shops abound,
prostitutes ply their trade, and
criminals
hide.
Most of these houses have to get their water at a
hydrant in the
alley,
and must
store
their
fuel
in
the
house.
These tenement abominations of Philadelphia are
perhaps better than the vast tenement houses of New York,
but they are bad enough, and cry for reform in housing.
The fairly comfortable working
class live in houses of
3-6 rooms, with water in the house, but seldom with a
bath.
A three room house on a small street rents from
$10 up
;
on Lombard
street
a
5-8 room
house can be
rented
for from $18 to $30 according
to
location.
The
great mass of comfortably situated working people
live in
houses of 6-10 rooms, and sub-rent a part or take lodgers.
A 5-7 room house on South Eighteenth street can be had
for $20;
on Florida
street
for $18
;
such,
houses
have
Sect. 44.]
Houses and Rent.
295
usually a parlor, dining room and kitchen on the first floor
and two to four bedrooms, of which one or two are apt to
be rented to a waiter or coachman for $4 a month, or to a
married couple
at $6-10 a month.
' The more elaborate
houses are on I^ombard street and its cross streets.
The rents paid by the Negroes are without doubt far
above their means and often from one-fourth to three-fourths
of the total income of a family goes in rent
This leads to
much non-payment of rent both intentional and uninten
tional,
to
frequent
shifting
of homes, and
above
all to
stinting the families in many necessities of life in order to
live in respectable dwellings.
Many a Negro family eats
less than
it ought
for
the
sate of
living
in
a
decent
house.
Some of this waste of money in rent is sheer ignorance
and carelessness.
The Negroes have an inherited distrust
of banks and companies, and have long neglected to take
part in Building and Ix>an Associations.
Others are simply
careless
in
the
spending of
their money and
lack
the
shrewdness and business sense of differently trained peoples,
Ignorance and carelessness however will not
explain
all
or even the greater part of the problem of
rent among
The Economics of Segregation
- Black families often sacrifice basic necessities like food to afford decent housing in a market that exploits them.
- Systemic racism in real estate allows agents to artificially inflate rents for Black tenants while limiting their housing options.
- Economic necessity forces Black workers to live in expensive city centers to remain near the wealthy employers they serve.
- White workers benefit from cheap housing near industrial sites, a convenience denied to Black porters and domestic workers.
- Social ostracization and the importance of community institutions like churches discourage Black families from moving to cheaper, remote wards.
- The 'Negro problem' is defined by a cycle of lower wages for less desirable work combined with higher rents for inferior housing.
The Negro who ventures away from the mass of his people and their organized life, finds himself alone, shunned and taunted, stared at and made uncomfortable.
live in respectable dwellings.
Many a Negro family eats
less than
it ought
for
the
sate of
living
in
a
decent
house.
Some of this waste of money in rent is sheer ignorance
and carelessness.
The Negroes have an inherited distrust
of banks and companies, and have long neglected to take
part in Building and Ix>an Associations.
Others are simply
careless
in
the
spending of
their money and
lack
the
shrewdness and business sense of differently trained peoples,
Ignorance and carelessness however will not
explain
all
or even the greater part of the problem of
rent among
Negroes.
There are three causes of even greater impor
tance
: these are the limited localities where Negroes may
rent, the peculiar connection of dwelling and occupation
among Negroes and the social organization of the Negro.
The undeniable fact that most Philadelphia white people
prefer not
to
live near Negroes
5 limits the Negro very
seriously in
his choice
of a home and
especially in the
choice of a cheap home.
Moreover,
real
estate
agents
knowing the limited supply usually raise the rent a dollar
or two
for Negro
tenants,
if they do not refuse them
altogether.
Again,
the
occupations which
the
Negro
follows, and which at present he is compelled to follow, are
5 The sentiment has greatly lessened in intensity during the last two
decades, but it is still strong ;
cf. section 47,
296
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
of a sort that makes
it necessary for him to live near the
best portions of the city
; the mass of Negroes are in the
economic world purveyors to the rich
working in private
houses, in hotels, large stores, etc.
6
In order to keep
this
work they must live near by; the laundress cannot bring
her Spruce street family's clothes from the Thirtieth Ward,
nor can
the
waiter
at
the
Continental
Hotel
lodge in
Oermantown.
With the mass of white workmen this same
necessity of living near work, does not hinder them from
getting
cheap
dwellings
;
the factory
is
surrounded
by
cheap
cottages,
the foundry by long rows
of houses, and
even the white clerk and shop girl can, on account of their
hours of labor,
afford
to
live further out iu the suburbs
than the black porter who opens
the
store.
Thus
it
is
clear that the nature of the Negro's work compels him to
crowd into the centre of the city much more than
is the
case with the mass of white working people.
At the same
time this necessity is apt in some cases to be overestimated,
and a few hours of sleep
or convenience serve to persuade
a good many families to endure poverty in the Seventh
Ward when
they might be comfortable
in the Twenty-
fourth Ward.
Nevertheless much of the Negro problem in
this
city finds adequate explanation when we
reflect that
here is a people receiving a
little lower wages than usual
for less desirable work, and compelled, in order to do that
work, to live in a little
less pleasant quarters than most
people, and pay for them somewhat higher rents.
The
final
reason of
the
concentration
of
Negroes
in
certain localities is a social one and one peculiarly strong
:
the life of the Negroes of the city has for years centred in
the Seventh Ward
; here are the old churches, St. Thomas',
Bethel, Central, Shiloh and Wesley
,* here are the halls of
the secret societies
; here are the homesteads of old families.
To a race socially ostracised
it means far more to move to
6 At the same time, from long custom and from competition, their
-wages for this work are not high.
Sect 44.]
Houses and Rent.
297
remote parts of a city, than to those who will
in any part
of the city easily form congenial acquaintances and new ties.
The Negro who ventures away from the mass of his people
and their organized
life, finds himself alone, shunned and
taunted, stared at and made uncomfortable
; he can make
few new friends,
for his neighbors however well-disposed
would shrink
to
add a Negro
to
their
list
of
acquaint
ances.
Thus he remains
far from
friends and
the con
centred
social
life of
the
church,
and
feels
in
all
its
bitterness what
it means
to
be a
social
outcast.
Con
sequently emigration from the ward has gone in groups and
centred itself about some church, and individual initiative
is thus checked.
At the same time color prejudice makes
it difficult for groups to find suitable places to move to
Social Isolation and Housing Crowding
- Social prejudice and the threat of isolation prevent Black residents from moving to the suburbs, as they risk becoming social outcasts without community support.
- The difficulty of finding suitable housing leads to significant overcrowding, with families often forced to take in sub-renters and lodgers to afford space.
- Statistical data reveals extreme cases of density, including instances where ten people occupy a single room, though the city's small house architecture limits even greater expansion.
- The lodging system makes it difficult to accurately measure the true extent of crowding, as the number of rooms per group is often overestimated in official counts.
- Historical distribution shows a long-standing pattern of Black residents living either as domestic servants in white homes or concentrated in specific alleyways and wards.
Thus he remains far from friends and the concentrated social life of the church, and feels in all its bitterness what it means to be a social outcast.
taunted, stared at and made uncomfortable
; he can make
few new friends,
for his neighbors however well-disposed
would shrink
to
add a Negro
to
their
list
of
acquaint
ances.
Thus he remains
far from
friends and
the con
centred
social
life of
the
church,
and
feels
in
all
its
bitterness what
it means
to
be a
social
outcast.
Con
sequently emigration from the ward has gone in groups and
centred itself about some church, and individual initiative
is thus checked.
At the same time color prejudice makes
it difficult for groups to find suitable places to move to
one Negro family would be tolerated where six would be
objected to
; thus we have here a very decisive hindrance
to emigration to the suburbs.
It is not surprising that this situation leads to consider
able crowding in the homes,
i. e. , to the endeavor to get as
many people into the space hired as
possible.
It
is
this
crowding that gives the casual observer many false notions
as to the size of Negro families, since he often forgets that
every other house has
its sub-renters and lodgers.
It
is
however difficult to measure this crowding on account of
this very lodging system which makes
it very often un
certain as to just the number of rooms a given group of
people occupy.
In the following table therefore it is likely
that the number of rooms given is somewhat greater than is
really the case and that consequently there is more crowd
ing than
is indicated.
This error however could not be
wholly eliminated under the circumstances
; a study of the
table (page 298) shows that in the Seventh Ward there are
9302 rooms occupied by 2401
families, an average of 3.8
rooms
to a family, and
1.04
individuals to a room.
A
division by rooms will
better show where the crowding
comes in.
298
o
g
I
w
1
P
<
8
Ouo
ow
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
O O *o rt- 1000 vo ^ o o co
t^M NOO rot^corf lOCO O
--
J3AO pH
^ cO
. ^
. t*
.
OAS.X
VH
<N
. M M
(N
M CO CS M
.
CS
cO CS w
CO M
CS
IO
. H
.
to O ^vo
ir> cs
.
r>.oo
t>- 10 cs
toco
TJ- cs
>-i
-rJ-M
* CS H
- IO tO\O
. H
S
'
*TJ
'Sg
61-3
"^
1> ^^
t^ "
>
Sect. 45.]
Sections and Wards.
299
Families occupying five rooms and less: 1648, total rooms
per family, 2.17
;
total individuals per room, 1.53.
Families occupying three rooms and less: 1350, total rooms
per family, 1.63
;
total individuals per room, 1.85.
The worst cases of crowding are as follows
:
Two cases of 10 persons in i room.
One case of
9
"
i
**
Five cases of
7
"
i
"
Six cases of
6
"
i
"
Twenty-five cases of 5 persons in I room.
One case of
9 persons in 2 rooms.
One case of 16
"
3
"
One case of 13
"
3
f<
One case of n
"
3
"
As said before, this is probably something under the real
truth, although perhaps not greatly so.
The figures show
considerable overcrowding, but not nearly as much as
is
often the case in other
cities.
This is largely due to the
character of Philadelphia houses, which are small and low,
and will not admit many inmates.
Five persons in one
room of an ordinary tenement would be almost suffocating.
The large number of one-room tenements with two persons
should be noted.
These 573 families are for the most part
young or
childless
couples, sub-renting a bedroom
and
working in the city.
7
45.
Sections and Wards.
The spread of Negro popu
lation in the city during the nineteenth century is worth
studying.
In
I793,
8 one-fourth of the black inhabitants
or 538 persons
lived north of Market street and south
of Vine, and were either in the homes of white families as
T One room under such circumstances may not by any means denote
excessive poverty or indecency ; the room is usually rented in a good
locality and is well furnished.
Cf. note 3.
8 During the plague of that year a census of the inhabitants remain
ing in the city was taken.
Five-sixths of the Negroes remained, so the
census gives a good idea of the distribution of the Negro population.
The results are published in the report printed afterward by order of
Councils.
300
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
servants,
or
in
the
alleys,
as
Shively's, Pewter
Platter,
Croomb's, Sugar, Cresson's, etc.
Between Market and South
lived one-half of the blacks, crowded in a region that cen
tred at Sixth and Lombard
:
in Strawberry alley and lane,
Elbow lane, Grey's
alley, Shippen's
alley,
etc., besides in
the
families
of the whites on Walnut,
Spruce, Pine, etc.
Mapping Philadelphia's Black Enclaves
- The 1793 census reveals that half of Philadelphia's Black population was concentrated between Market and South Streets, often living in narrow alleys or as domestic servants in white households.
- Over a fifty-year period ending in 1838, the center of the Black population shifted southward toward the Moyamensing district and the wards that comprise the modern-day Seventh and Eighth Wards.
- Housing conditions in the mid-19th century were characterized by extreme density, with families frequently confined to rooms measuring only eight feet square.
- In specific instances of overcrowding, single houses were reported to hold as many as seven families and thirty-three individuals across thirteen small rooms.
- The Moyamensing district represented a pocket of severe economic hardship, where the combined personal property of 176 families totaled a mere $603.50.
One house had 7 families, 33 persons, living in 13 rooms, 8 feet square.
ing in the city was taken.
Five-sixths of the Negroes remained, so the
census gives a good idea of the distribution of the Negro population.
The results are published in the report printed afterward by order of
Councils.
300
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
servants,
or
in
the
alleys,
as
Shively's, Pewter
Platter,
Croomb's, Sugar, Cresson's, etc.
Between Market and South
lived one-half of the blacks, crowded in a region that cen
tred at Sixth and Lombard
:
in Strawberry alley and lane,
Elbow lane, Grey's
alley, Shippen's
alley,
etc., besides in
the
families
of the whites on Walnut,
Spruce, Pine, etc.
The remaining fourth of the population was in Southwark,
south of South street, and in the Northern Liberties, north
of Vine.
Details are given in the next table
:
NUMBER AND DISTRIBUTION OF THE NEGRO INHABITANTS OF PHII,A-
DEI.PHIA IN 1793
OCTOBER TO DECEMBER.
(Taken from the Census of the Plague Committee.)
BETWEEN MARKET AND VINE STREETS.
Streets, etc.
Market
Water
Front
Second
Third
Fourth .....
Fifth
Sixth
Seventh
....
Eighth
Ninth
Arch
Race
Vine (south side)
New
Church alley
.
.
Negroes.
63
31
40
29
37
42
24
32
8
13
3
56
38
9
3
2
Streets, etc.
Quarry
Cherry alley
.
,
.
South alley
.
.
.
North alley ....
Sugar alley ....
Appletree alley
.
.
Cresson's alley
.
.
Shively's alley
.
.
Pewter Platter alley
Croomb's alley
.
.
Baker's alley
.
.
.
Brooks* court
.
.
.
Priest's alley
.
.
.
Says alley
....
Total,
BETWEEN MARKET AND SOUTH STREETS.
Streets, etc.
Negroes.
Streets, etc.
Water ........
12
Front. ........
129
Second
Third.
.
Fourth
.
Fifth
.
.
Sixth
.
.
Seventh
Eighth
.
Ninth
.
116
66
Si
63
37
o
Penn
Chestnut
Walnut
Spruce
Pine
South (north side)
Strawberry lane
.
.
Strawberry alley
.
Elbow lane
.
.
.
.
Beetles' alley
.
.
.
Negroes.
4
25
I
4
14
7
10
ii
3
5
7
.
i
6
6
538
Negroes.
II
50
83
66
3i
32
4
2
10
5
Sect. 45.]
Sections and Wards.
301
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
The changes from 1793 to 1838, nearly a half century,
may thus be shown:
Thus we see in 1838 that the centre of Negro population
had gone
southward toward Moyamensing.
The Cedar,
Locust, Newmarket, Pine and South Wards, as they were
then called, had the bulk of the population, and they cor
responded approximately to the Fourth, Fifth, Seventh and
Eighth Wards of to-day.
Ten
years
later than
this, in 1848^ we have a more
detailed account of the distribution of the Negroes in the
various sections of the
city.
They were mostly crowded
into narrow
courts and
alleys.
The
colored population
north of Vine and
east of Sixth
streets
consisted of 272
families with 1285 persons.
One hundred and one families
of these (415 persons) lived on Apple street and its
courts,
and in PaschalPs alley (now Lynd
street).
Apple
street
itself, including Hick's
court, had
37
families, with
138
persons, living in 16 houses; Shotwell's row, on the same
street, had 16
families with 65 persons in
7 houses
; the
rooms were about 8 feet square.
Paschall's alley contained
48 families with 212 persons, in 28 houses
; one house had
7 families, 33
persons, living
in
13 rooms, 8
feet
square.
The rent of the whole house was $266 per year
;
" yet
all
of them
\i.
<?., these families] have comfortable beds and
bedding."
About a
third
of the
total Negro population of Moya-
8 The figures for 1838 and 18
cf. census of 1840.
are from the inquiries of those dates
;
Sect. 45.]
Sections and Wards.
33
mensing (the
district " south of Cedar
street and west of
Passyunk road
5>
) was crowded into the space between Fifth
and Eighth streets, and Sonth and Fitzwater
; for instance
:
Families.
Families.
Shippen street
55
Black Horse alley
,
5
Bedford street ........
63
Button's court
9
Small street
73
Yeager's court
9
Baker street
21
Dickerson's court
5
Seventh, and South, streets
.
.
14
Britton's court
5
Spafford street
16
Cryder's court
4
Freytag's alley
9
Sherman's court
13
Prosperous alley
II
Total
302
" It is in this district and in the adjoining portion of the
city, especially Mary street and
its vicinity, that the great
destitntion and wretchedness exist"
The personal property
of 176 of the above 302 families is returned as $603.50, or
Slums of Nineteenth-Century Philadelphia
- A statistical breakdown reveals extreme poverty in Philadelphia's Negro districts, with some families' total personal property valued at less than four dollars.
- Living conditions in areas like Mary and Baker streets were characterized by damp cellars and windowless wooden 'pens' measuring only six feet square.
- The text highlights a direct correlation between high concentrations of new immigrants and the most severe levels of destitution and public charity reliance.
- Historical descriptions from 1847 depict a grim reality where cellars served as nightly shelters for the homeless, often housing up to twenty people during winter months.
- The geographic center of the Negro settlement shifted from Sixth and Lombard streets toward the west and south due to industrial growth and foreign immigration.
These desolate pens, the roofs of which are generally leaky, and their floors so low that more or less water comes in on them from the yard in rainy weather, would not give comfortable winter accommodations to a cow.
Families.
Families.
Shippen street
55
Black Horse alley
,
5
Bedford street ........
63
Button's court
9
Small street
73
Yeager's court
9
Baker street
21
Dickerson's court
5
Seventh, and South, streets
.
.
14
Britton's court
5
Spafford street
16
Cryder's court
4
Freytag's alley
9
Sherman's court
13
Prosperous alley
II
Total
302
" It is in this district and in the adjoining portion of the
city, especially Mary street and
its vicinity, that the great
destitntion and wretchedness exist"
The personal property
of 176 of the above 302 families is returned as $603.50, or
$3.43 per family
; 15 families (42 persons) on Small
street
(Alaska street) above Sixth, have their whole property val
ued at $7.
Most of these Negroes were rag-pickers, and 29
out of 42
families were not natives
of the State.
Mary
street and its courts had 80 families, with 281 persons living
in 35 houses.
Some were industrious and temperate, but
there was "much surrounding misery.'
>
In
Gile's
alley
(from Cedar to Lombard street) were 42
families, 147 per
sons, in 20 houses.
Eighty-three of these persons were not
natives of the State, and 13 of the families received public
charity.
A
description of
this
district
in
1847 is inte
resting
:
" The vicinity of the
place we sought was pointed out
by a large number of colored people congregated on the
neighboring pavements.
We
first
inspected
the rooms,
yards and
cellars of the
four or
five houses next above
Baker
street on Seventh*
The
cellars were wretchedly
dark, damp and dirty, and were generally rented for twelve
and a half cents per night.
These are occupied by one or
more families at the present time, but in the winter season
when the frost drives those who in summer sleep abroad in
304
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
fields, in boardyards and in sheds,
to seek more
effectual
shelter, they often contain from twelve to twenty lodgers
per night
Commencing
at the back of each house are
small wooden buildings roughly put
together, about six
feet square, without windows or fireplaces, a hole about a
foot square being left in front along side of the door to let
in fresh
air and
light, and
to
let out foul air and smoke.
These desolate pens, the roofs of which are generally leaky,
and their floors so low that more or less water comes in on
them from the yard in rainy weather, would not give com
fortable winter accommodations to
a cow.
Although as
dismal as dirt, damp and insufficient ventilation can make
them, they are nearly all inhabited.
In one of the first we
entered, we found the dead body of a large Negro man
who had died suddenly there.
This pen was about
eight
feet deep by six wide.
There was no bedding in
it, but a
box or two around the
sides furnished places where two
colored
persons, one said
to be the wife of the deceased,
were lying either drunk or fast asleep. The body of the dead
man was on the wet floor beneath an old torn coverlet."
10
In
1853 a similar
description of the
crime,
filth and
poverty of this
district shows
us
that the present slums
do not compare with
those in
misfortune
and
deprav
ity. u
Much
of
this poverty and degradation
could
in
1847
be
laid
at
the
door
of
the new
immigrants, and
although some
of the immigrants were in good circum
stances,
yet
in general most of
the poverty was found
where most
of the immigrants were.
The immigrants
formed the following percentages of the total population in
1847:
City
47.7 per cent.
Moyamensing
46.3
"
Southwark
35.9
"
West Philadelphia
34.3
"
Spring Garden
31.4
"
Northern Liberties
14.2
"
10 " Condition of Negroes," 1848, pp. 34-41.
11 " Mysteries and Miseries of Philadelphia.'*
(Pamphlet)
Sect. 45.]
Sections and Wards.
305
The historic centre of Negro settlement in the
city can
thus be seen to be at Sixth and Lombard.
From this point
it moved north, as
is indicated for instance by the estab
lishment of Zoar Church in 1794.
Immigration of foreign
ers and the rise of industries, however, early began to turn
it back and it found outlet in the alleys of Southwark and
Moyarnensing.
For a while about 1840
it was bottled up
here, but finally it began to move west.
A few early left
the mass and settled in West Philadelphia
; the rest began
a
slow
steady movement
along Lombard
street.
The
influx of 1876 and
thereafter sent the wave across Broad
Migration and Slums in Philadelphia
- The historic center of the Black population in Philadelphia shifted from Sixth and Lombard, moving north and then west as industrialization and foreign immigration increased.
- The westward movement created a demographic sifting where established families moved to better districts, leaving the most impoverished or 'vicious' elements behind in the old slums.
- Reform efforts in the Seventh Ward often appear ineffective because they are constantly dealing with new waves of impoverished migrants rather than a static population.
- Despite general improvements since the mid-19th century, certain districts remain hazardous due to a lack of underdraining, sewer connections, and proper waste disposal.
- High rents are extracted for dilapidated housing, such as the $11 monthly fee for three dark rooms in Gillis' Alley accessible only by a two-foot-wide court.
Penetrate intoone ofthese houses andbeyond intotheback yard,ifthere isone(frequently there isnot),andthere willbefound apileofashes, garbage andfilth, theaccumulation ofthewinter, perhaps ofthewhole year.
The historic centre of Negro settlement in the
city can
thus be seen to be at Sixth and Lombard.
From this point
it moved north, as
is indicated for instance by the estab
lishment of Zoar Church in 1794.
Immigration of foreign
ers and the rise of industries, however, early began to turn
it back and it found outlet in the alleys of Southwark and
Moyarnensing.
For a while about 1840
it was bottled up
here, but finally it began to move west.
A few early left
the mass and settled in West Philadelphia
; the rest began
a
slow
steady movement
along Lombard
street.
The
influx of 1876 and
thereafter sent the wave across Broad
street to a new centre at Seventeenth and Lombard. There
it divided into two streams
;
one went north and joined
remnants of the old settlers in the Northern Liberties and
Spring Garden.
The
other went south
to
the Twenty-
sixth,
Thirtieth and Thirty-sixth Wards.
Meantime the
new immigrants poured in at Seventh and Lombard, while
Sixth and Lombard down to the Delaware was deserted to
the
Jews,
and
Moyamensing
partially
to
the
Italians.
The
Irish
were
pushed
on
beyond
Eighteenth
to
the
Schuylkill, or emigrated
to the mills of Kensington and
elsewhere.
The
course may be thus
graphically repre
sented (see page 306)
:
This migration explains much that is paradoxical about
Negro slums, especially their present remnant at Seventh
and Lombard.
Many people wonder that the mission and
reformatory agencies at work there for so many years have
so little
to show by way of results.
One answer
is that
this work
has new material
continually to work upon,
while the best classes move to the west and leave the dregs
behind.
The
parents and grandparents of some of
the
best families of Philadelphia
Negroes were born
in the
neighborhood of Sixth and Lombard at a time when
all
Negroes, good, bad and indifferent, were confined to that
and a few other
localities.
With the greater freedom of
domicile which has since coine, these slum districts have
306
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
sent a stream of emigrants westward.
There has, too, been
a general movement from
the
alleys
to
the
streets and
from the back to the front streets.
Moreover
it
is untrue
MIGRATION OF THE NEGRO POPULATION,
1790-1890.
that the slums of Seventh and Lombard have not greatly
changed in character
; compared with 1840, 1850 or even
1870 these slums are much improved in every way.
More
Sect. 45.]
Sections and Wards.
and more every year the unfortunate and poor are being
sifted out from the vicious and criminal and sent to better
quarters.
And yet with all the obvious improvement, there are still
slums and dangerous slums left.
Of the Fifth Ward and ad
joining parts of the Seventh, a city health inspector says
:
" Few of the houses are underdrained, and if the closets
have sewer connections the people are too careless to keep
them in
order.
The
streets and
alleys
are strewn with
garbage, excepting immediately after the visit of the street
cleaner.
Penetrate into one
of these houses and beyond
into the back yard, if there is one (frequently there is not),
and there will be found a pile of ashes, garbage and filth,
the accumulation of the winter, perhaps of the whole year.
In such heaps of refuse what disease germ may be breed
ing?-
12
To take a typical case
:
" Gillis*
Alley, famed in the
Police Court, is a narrow
alley, extending from Ix>mbard
street through
to South
street, above Fifth street, cobbled and without sewer con
nections.
Houses and
stables are mixed promiscuously.
Buildings are of frame and
of brick.
No.
looks both
outside and
in
like a Southern Negro's
cabin.
In
this
miserable
place four colored
families have
their homes.
The aggregate rent demanded
is $22 a month, though the
owner seldom receives the full rent
For three small dark
rooms in the rear of another house in this alley, the tenants
pay, and have paid for thirteen years, $11 a month.
The
entrance is by a court not over two feet wide.
Except at
midday the sun does not shine in the small open space in
the rear that answers for a yard.
It is safe to say that not
one house in this alley could pass an inspection without
being condemned as prejudicial to health.
But if they are
so condemned and cleaned, with such inhabitants how long
will they remain clean?" u
Social Stratification and Urban Environment
- Dilapidated alley housing in Philadelphia commands high rents despite dark, cramped conditions and a lack of sunlight.
- The physical environment of the wards varies significantly, with distinct geographic shifts as the 'best' migration moves toward West Philadelphia.
- A powerful social atmosphere, including companionship and class-specific whims, exerts a greater influence on citizens than physical housing alone.
- The white community often erroneously views the Black population as a homogeneous mass, ignoring vast internal differences in wealth and intelligence.
- Public figures frequently fail to distinguish between honest laborers and the criminal element, unfairly lecturing the Black middle class for the actions of the slums.
- Ignoring the manifest differences of condition among the 40,000 Black residents leads to profound misunderstandings of the race's social structure.
They regale the thugs and whoremongers and gamblers of Seventh and Lombard streets with congratulations on what the Negroes have done in a quarter century, and pity for their disabilities; and they scold the caterers of Addison street for the pickpockets and paupers of the race.
The aggregate rent demanded
is $22 a month, though the
owner seldom receives the full rent
For three small dark
rooms in the rear of another house in this alley, the tenants
pay, and have paid for thirteen years, $11 a month.
The
entrance is by a court not over two feet wide.
Except at
midday the sun does not shine in the small open space in
the rear that answers for a yard.
It is safe to say that not
one house in this alley could pass an inspection without
being condemned as prejudicial to health.
But if they are
so condemned and cleaned, with such inhabitants how long
will they remain clean?" u
12 Dr. Frances Van Gasken in a tract published by tlie Civic Club.
18 Ibid.
308
Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
Some of the present
characteristics of the chief alleys
where Negroes live are given in the following table
:
I
-d
1
ij
a
&
I
I I
S
" I! S
* I
3
PB
I!I
g
1
1 ?S
i
fc
U
JBO 50
-(
n jS
2a
I
3
?
-3
" S
Old
W
en
Ho
01
l^i.till
-HT
I
inj;qnoa PUB
jooj
is
I
rt
s
{25
w
tn
I,
M
*
r<
CO
'!
-
SC2
s
i S3THOH
m
k
Yard
ements
n
!
B
3i
R
g
H'
ag
cS
t)
>
cO
^I
>*
I
*a
W
S^
"stands PJB
b-
u
5
1
s
S
o
5
rt
*o
W
TT*
O
^
8f S
S
^
rf
2.
*n
)4
fw
Sect. 46.]
Social Classes and Amusements.
309
The general characteristics and distribution of the Negro
population at present
in the different wards can only be
indicated in general terms. The wards with the best Negro
population
are
parts of the Seventh, Twenty-sixth, Thir
tieth
and
Thirty-sixth,
Fourteenth,
Fifteenth,
Twenty-
fourth,
Twenty-seventh and
Twenty-ninth.
The
worst
Negro population is found in parts of the Seventh, and in
the Fourth, Fifth and Eighth.
In the other wards either
the classes are mixed or there
are very few colored people.
The tendency of the best migration to-day
is toward the
Twenty-sixth, Thirtieth and Thirty-sixth Wards, and West
Philadelphia.
46.
Social Classes and Amusements.
Notwithstanding
the large
influence of the physical environment of home
and ward, nevertheless there is a far mightier influence to
mold and make the
citizen, and that is the
social atmos
phere which surrounds him:
first his daily companionship,
the thoughts and whims of his class ; then his recreations
and amusements
;
finally the surrounding world of Ameri
can
civilization, which the Negro meets especially in his
economic
life.
!Let us take up here the subject of social
classes and amusements among Negroes, reserving for the
next chapter a study of the
contact of the Whites and
Blacks.
There
is always a strong tendency on the part of the
community
to consider
the Negroes
as
composing
one
practically homogeneous mass.
This view has of course
a
certain justification:
the
people
of Negro
descent
in
this land have had a common history, suffer to-day com
mon
disabilities,
and
contribute
to one
general
set
of
social problems.
And yet
if the foregoing statistics have
emphasized
any one
fact
it
is
that
wide
variations
in
antecedents,
wealth,
intelligence and
general
efficiency
have
already
been
differentiated
within
this
group.
These differences are not, to be sure, so great or so patent
as those among the whites of
to-day, and yet they un-
310
The Environment of the Negro.
[Cliap. XV.
doubtedly equal the
difference among the
masses of the
people in certain sections of the land fifty or one hundred
years ago; and there is no surer way of misunderstanding the
Negro or being misunderstood by him than by ignoring
manifest differences of condition and power in the 40,000
black people of Philadelphia.
And yet well-meaning people continually do this.
They
regale
the
thugs
and
whoremongers
and
gamblers
of
Seventh and Lombard streets with congratulations on what
the Negroes have done in a quarter century, and pity for
their
disabilities
;
and
they scold the caterers of Addison
street
for
the
pickpockets and paupers
of
the
race.
A
judge
of the
city courts, who
for years has
daily met a
throng of lazy and debased Negro criminals, comes from
the bench to talk to the Negroes about their criminals
: he
warns them first of all to leave the slums and either forgets
or does not know that the
fathers of the audience he
is
speaking to, left the slums when he was a boy and that the
people before him are as distinctly differentiated from the
criminals he has met, as honest laborers anywhere
differ
from thieves.
Social Stratification of Black Philadelphia
- The 'better class' of Black citizens feels deep exasperation at being socially conflated with criminals and paupers by the white public.
- A city judge's failure to distinguish between honest laborers and the 'debased' criminals in his court illustrates a pervasive societal blind spot.
- The author establishes a four-grade social hierarchy based on income, occupation, education, and moral standing to clarify these distinctions.
- Grade 1 represents the 'well-to-do' middle class, while Grade 4 comprises the 'submerged tenth' of professional criminals and loafers.
- Modern slums have evolved from the 'dumb suffering' of the mid-19th century into centers of 'shrewd laziness' and organized, cunning crime.
- Criminal elements are often centered around political clubs and pool-rooms, maintaining an effective organization that outwits local authorities.
Nothing more exasperatesthebetter class ofNegroes than thistendencytoignore utterly their existence.
their
disabilities
;
and
they scold the caterers of Addison
street
for
the
pickpockets and paupers
of
the
race.
A
judge
of the
city courts, who
for years has
daily met a
throng of lazy and debased Negro criminals, comes from
the bench to talk to the Negroes about their criminals
: he
warns them first of all to leave the slums and either forgets
or does not know that the
fathers of the audience he
is
speaking to, left the slums when he was a boy and that the
people before him are as distinctly differentiated from the
criminals he has met, as honest laborers anywhere
differ
from thieves.
Nothing more
exasperates the
better
class of Negroes
than this tendency to ignore utterly their existence.
The
law-abiding,
hard-working
inhabitants
of
the
Thirtieth
Ward are aroused
to righteous indignation when they see
that the word Negro carries most Philadelphians' minds to
the alleys of the Fifth Ward or the police courts.
Since
so much misunderstanding or rather forgetfulness and care
lessness on this point is common, let us endeavor to try and
fix with some definiteness the different social classes which
are
clearly enough
defined among
Negroes
to
deserve
attention.
When
the
statistics
of
the
families
of
the
Seventh Ward were gathered, each family was put in one
of four grades as follows
:
Grade
i.
Families of undoubted respectability earning
sufficient
income
to
live well
;
not engaged in menial
Sect. 46.]
Social Classes and Amusements.
311
service of any kind
; the wife engaged in no occupation
save that of house-wife, except in a few cases where she
had special employment at home.
The children not com
pelled to be bread-winners, but found in school
; the family
living in a well-kept home.
Grade 2. The respectable working-class
; in comfortable
circumstances,
with
a
good
home,
and
having
steady
remunerative work.
The younger children in school.
Grade j. The
poor;
persons
not
earning enough
to
keep them at all times above want; honest, although not
always
energetic
or
thrifty, and with no touch
of gross
immorality or crime.
Including the
very
poor, and the
poor.
Grade
4. The lowest class of criminals, prostitutes and
loafers
; the " submerged tenth.
57
Thus we have
in
these
four grades the criminals, the
poor,
the
laborers, and
the
well-to-do. u
The
last
class
represents the
ordinary middle-class folk of most modern
countries, and contains
the germs
of other
social
classes
which the Negro has not yet clearly differentiated.
Let
us begin first with the fourth class.
The criminals and gamblers
are to be found at such
centres as Seventh and Lombard streets, Seventeenth and
Lombard, Twelfth and
Kater, Eighteenth and Naudain^
etc.
Many people have
failed
to
notice
the
significant
change which has come over these slums in recent years ;
the squalor and misery and dumb suffering
of 1840 has
passed, and in its place have come more baffling and sinister
phenomena: shrewd laziness, shameless lewdness, cunning"
14 It will be noted that this classification
differs materially from the
economic division in Chapter XI.
In that case grade four and a part of
three appear as the " poor ;
J> grade two and the rest of gratie three, as
the "fair to comfortable ; n and a few of grade two and grade one as the
well-to-do.
The basis of division there was almost entirely according to
income; this division brings in moral considerations and questions of
expenditure, and consequently reflects more largely the personal judg
ment of the investigator.
312
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
crime.
The loafers who line the curbs in these places are
no fools, but
sharp, wily men who often outwit both the
Police Department and the Department of Charities.
Their
nucleus
consists
of a
class of professional criminals, who
do not work, figure in the rogues' galleries of a half-dozen
cities, and migrate here and there.
About these are a
set
of gamblers and sharpers who seldom are caught in serious
crime, but who nevertheless live from its proceeds and aid
and abet it.
The headquarters of all these are usually the
political clubs and pool-rooms; they stand ready to entrap
the unwary and tempt the weak.
Their organization, tacit
or recognized, is very effective, and no one can long watch
their actions without seeing that they keep in close touch
The Anatomy of the Slums
- The criminal nucleus of the Seventh Ward consists of professional criminals and gamblers who operate out of political clubs and pool-rooms.
- A pervasive and effective organization exists among these criminals, suggesting a tacit or recognized cooperation with local authorities.
- The slum population is bolstered by 'satellites'โyoung idlers and immigrants from the South who find it easier to live by crime than by labor in a bitter environment.
- Violence is sudden and efficient, often ending with a victim on the sidewalk while the aggressors vanish into the 'silent doors' of neighboring clubs.
- Prostitution is a significant but underreported element of the district, ranging from private dwellings to elaborate houses that remain undisturbed by law enforcement.
- The social environment of the city actively facilitates the transition from shiftless idleness to grave crime for those lacking ambition or resources.
Suddenly there is an oath, a sharp altercation, a blow; then a hurried rush of feet, the silent door of a neighboring club closes, and when the policeman arrives only the victim lies bleeding on the sidewalk.
nucleus
consists
of a
class of professional criminals, who
do not work, figure in the rogues' galleries of a half-dozen
cities, and migrate here and there.
About these are a
set
of gamblers and sharpers who seldom are caught in serious
crime, but who nevertheless live from its proceeds and aid
and abet it.
The headquarters of all these are usually the
political clubs and pool-rooms; they stand ready to entrap
the unwary and tempt the weak.
Their organization, tacit
or recognized, is very effective, and no one can long watch
their actions without seeing that they keep in close touch
with the authorities in some way.
Affairs will be gliding
on lazily some summer afternoon at the corner of Seventh
and Lombard
streets
; a few loafers on the corners, a pros
titute here and there, and the Jew and Italian plying their
trades.
Suddenly there
is an
oath, a sharp altercation, a
blow
; then a hurried rush of feet,
the
silent
door of a
neighboring
club
closes, and when the policeman arrives
only the victim lies bleeding on the sidewalk
; or at mid
night the drowsy quiet will
be suddenly broken by
the
cries and
quarreling
of a half-drunken gambling
table
;
then comes the sharp, quick crack of pistol shots
a scur
rying
in the
darkness, and
only the wounded man
lies
awaiting the patrol-wagon.
If the matter turns out
seri
ously, the police know where in Minster street and Middle
alley to look
for the aggressor
; often they find him, but
sometimes not.
15
The
size of the more
desperate
class of criminals and
their shrewd abettors is of course comparatively small, but
it
is
large
enough
to
characterize
the
slum
districts.
Around
this
central body lies a large crowd of satellites
15 The investigator resided at tlie College Settlement, Seventh and Ix>m-
bard streets, some months, and thus had an opportunity to observe this
slum carefully.
Sect. 46.]
Social
Classes and Amusements.
313
and feeders: young
idlers
attracted by excitement,
shift
less and
lazy
ne'er-do-wells, who have sunk
from better
things, and a rough crowd
of pleasure seekers and liber
tines.
These
are
the
fellows who
figure
in
the
police
courts
for larceny and
fighting, and drift thus into graver
crime
or shrewder
dissoluteness.
They
are
usually
far
more ignorant than their leaders, and rapidly die out from
disease and excess.
Proper measures for rescue and reform
might
save many
of
this
class.
Usually
they
are
not
natives
of the
city, but immigrants who have wandered
from
the
small towns
of
the South
to Richmond
and
Washington and thence
to
Philadelphia.
Their environ
ment in this city makes it easier for them to live by crime
or the
results of crime than by work, and being without
ambition
or
perhaps having
lost
ambition
and grown
bitter with the world
they drift with the stream.
One large element of these slums, a class we have barely
mentioned, are the prostitutes.
It is difficult to get at any
satisfactory data concerning such a
class, but an attempt
has been made.
There were in
1896
fifty-three
Negro
women in the Seventh Ward known on pretty satisfactory
evidence to be supported wholly or largely by the proceeds
of prostitution ; and it is probable that this is not half the
real number ;
16 these fifty-three were of the following ages
:
14 to 19
2
20 to 24
ii
25 to 29
9
30 to 39
17
40 to 49
3
50 and over
.
2
Unknown
.
,
.
9
Total
53
Seven of these women had small children with them and
Tiad probably been betrayed, and had then turned
to this
K These figures were taken during the inquiry by the viator to the
houses.
314
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
sort
of
life.
There
were
fourteen
recognized bawdy
houses in the ward
; ten of them were
private dwellings
where prostitutes lived and were not especially fitted up,
although male
visitors
frequented
them.
Four
of
the
houses were regularly fitted up, with
elaborate
furniture,
and in one or two cases had young and beautiful girls on
exhibition.
All of these latter were seven- or eight-room
houses for which $26 to $30 a month was paid.
They are
pretty well-known
resorts, but are not disturbed.
In the
slums the lowest
class of street walkers abound and ply
their trade among Negroes, Italians and Americans.
One
can see men following them into
alleys in broad daylight.
Social Classes and Amusements
- The text delineates a social hierarchy within the Negro population, beginning with a criminal class of approximately 3,000 individuals involved in prostitution and theft.
- A second class consists of the 'poor and unfortunate' who struggle to find a stable place in the city due to lack of work, misfortune, or personal unreliability.
- This impoverished class often lives in close proximity to the criminal element, making their children vulnerable to becoming 'feeders' of the criminal classes.
- The 'representative' class comprises the majority of the population, including hardworking servants, porters, and laborers who are beginning to accumulate property.
- Despite their industry and ambition, this representative class faces significant systemic barriers such as low wages, high rents, and limited fields for advancement.
- The transition between these social grades is fluid, with the 'worthy poor' often weighed down by the environmental influences of the slums.
Often in the same family one can find respectable and striving parents weighed down by idle, impudent sons and wayward daughters.
where prostitutes lived and were not especially fitted up,
although male
visitors
frequented
them.
Four
of
the
houses were regularly fitted up, with
elaborate
furniture,
and in one or two cases had young and beautiful girls on
exhibition.
All of these latter were seven- or eight-room
houses for which $26 to $30 a month was paid.
They are
pretty well-known
resorts, but are not disturbed.
In the
slums the lowest
class of street walkers abound and ply
their trade among Negroes, Italians and Americans.
One
can see men following them into
alleys in broad daylight.
They usually have male
associates whom
they
support
and who join them in " badger "
thieving.
Most of them
are grown women though a few cases of girls under sixteen
have been seen on the street.
This
fairly
characterizes
the lowest
class of Negroes.
According
to the inquiry in the Seventh Ward
at
least
138 families were estimated as belonging to
this
class out
of 2395 reported,
or
5.8 per cent
This would
include
between
five and six hundred individuals.
Perhaps
this
number reaches 1000
if
the
facts were known, but the
evidence at hand furnishes only the number stated.
In the
whole city the number may reach 3000, although there is
little data for an estimate.
17
The next
class are the poor and unfortunate and the
casual laborers
; most of these are of the class of Negroes
who
in
the
contact with the
life
of
a great
city have
failed
to
find
an
assured place.
They
include
immi
grants who cannot get steady work;
good-natured, but
unreliable and shiftless persons who cannot keep work or
spend their earnings thoughtfully
; those who have suffered
accident and misfortune
; the maimed and defective classes,
17 This includes not simply the actual criminal class, but its aiders and
abettors, and the
class
intimately
associated with
it.
It would,
for
instance, include much more than Charles Booth's class A in I/ondon.
Sect. 46.]
Social Classes and Amusements.
315
and
the sick
; many widows and
orphans and deserted
wives
;
all these form a large class and are here considered.
It is of course very difficult to separate the lowest of this
class from the one below, and probably many are included
here who,
if the truth were known, ought
to be
classed
lower.
In most cases, however, they have been given the
benefit of the doubt
The lowest ones of this class usually
live in the slums and back
streets, and next door, or in
the same house
often, with criminals
and lewd women.
Ignorant and easily influenced, they readily go with the
tide and now
rise
to industry and decency, now
fall
to
crime.
Others
of
this
class get on
fairly well
in good
times, but never get far ahead.
They are the ones who
earliest
feel
the weight
of hard
times and
their
latest
blight.
Some correspond to the "worthy pdor" of most
charitable organizations, and some
fall a little below that
class.
The children of this class are
the feeders of the
criminal
classes.
Often in the same family one can find
respectable and striving parents weighed down
by
idle,
impudent sons and wayward daughters.
This
is partly
because of poverty, more because of the poor home life. In
the Seventh Ward 303^
per cent of the families or 728
may be put into
this
class, including the very poor, the
poor and those who manage just to make ends meet in
good
times.
In
the whole
city perhaps
ten
to twelve
thousand Negroes fall in this third social grade.
Above these come the representative Negroes ; the mass
of the servant
class, the porters and waiters, and the best
of the laborers.
They are hard-working people, proverb
ially good-natured
; lacking a
little in foresight and fore-
handedness, and in " push."
They are honest and faithful^
of fair and improving morals, and beginning to accumulate
property.
The great drawback
to
this
class
is lack of
congenial occupation especially among the young men and
women, and the consequent wide-spread dissatisfaction and
complaint.
As a
class these persons are ambitious
; the
316
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
majority can read and write, many have a common school
training, and all are anxious
to
rise
in the world.
Their
wages
are low compared
with
corresponding
classes
of
white workmen,
their
rents
are high, and
the
field of
advancement opened
to them
is very limited.
The best
Social Classes and Racial Progress
- The emerging middle class of Negro families is characterized by a strong desire for advancement, moral improvement, and the accumulation of property despite low wages and high rents.
- A significant lack of congenial occupation for the youth of this middle class leads to widespread dissatisfaction and a growing lack of interest in their current work.
- The Negro church serves as the primary social and intellectual center where this group discusses their prospects and expresses their frequent disappointment with limited opportunities.
- The highest social class, or 'aristocracy,' represents the true possibilities of the race, yet they are often ignored or judged by the standards of the lowest classes.
- There is a notable social disconnect between the Negro elite and the masses, as the elite often segregate themselves rather than providing leadership or employment to their own group.
- The unique situation of the Negro population requires their upper class to learn more quickly than other aristocracies that their primary duty is to serve and uplift the lower classes.
Instead then ofsocial classes heldtogether by strongtiesofmutual interest wehave inthecaseofthe Negroes,classes whohavemuch tokeepthemapart, and onlycommunity ofblood andcolorprejudicetobindthem together.
of fair and improving morals, and beginning to accumulate
property.
The great drawback
to
this
class
is lack of
congenial occupation especially among the young men and
women, and the consequent wide-spread dissatisfaction and
complaint.
As a
class these persons are ambitious
; the
316
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
majority can read and write, many have a common school
training, and all are anxious
to
rise
in the world.
Their
wages
are low compared
with
corresponding
classes
of
white workmen,
their
rents
are high, and
the
field of
advancement opened
to them
is very limited.
The best
expression of the life of this group
is the Negro church,
where
their
social
life
centres,
and where
they
discuss
their situation and prospects.
A note of disappointment and discouragement
is often
heard
at these
discussions and
their work suffers from a
growing lack of interest in it.
Most of them are probably
best
fitted
for
the work
they
are
doing,
but
a
large
percentage deserve better ways to display their talent, and
better remuneration.
The whole class
deserves
credit for
its bold advance in the midst of discouragements, and for
the distinct moral improvement in their family life during
the last quarter century.
These persons form 56 per cent
or 1,252 of the families of the Seventh Ward, and include
perhaps 25,000 of the Negroes of the
city.
They live in
5 xo-room houses, and usually have lodgers.
The houses
are always well furnished
with
neat
parlors and some
musical instrument.
Sunday dinners
and small
parties,
together with church activities, make up their social inter
course.
Their chief trouble
is
in finding suitable careers
for their growing children.
Finally we come to the 277
families, 11.5 per cent of
those of the Seventh Ward, and including perhaps 3,000
Negroes in the city, who form the aristocracy of the Negro
population
in education,
wealth and general
social
effi
ciency.
In many respects it is right and proper to judge a
people by its best classes rather than by its worst classes or
middle ranks.
The highest class of any group represents
its possibilities rather than
its
exceptions, as
is so often
assumed in regard to the Negro.
The colored people are
seldom judged by their best
classes, and often
the very
existence
of
classes among them
is
ignored.
This
is
Sect. 46.]
Social Classes and Amusements.
317
partly due in the North to the anomalous position of those
who compose
this
class
;
they are not the
leaders or the
ideal-makers
of their own
group
in
thought,
work,
or
morals.
They teach the masses
to a very small extent,
mingle with
them
but
little, do not
largely hire
their
labor.
Instead
then
of
social
classes
held
together by
strong ties of mutual interest we have in the case of the
Negroes, classes who have much to keep them apart, and
only community of blood and color prejudice to bind them
together.
If the
Negroes
were by
themselves
either a
strong aristocratic system or a dictatorship would for the
present prevail.
With, however, democracy thus prema
turely thrust upon them, the
first impulse of the best, the
wisest and richest is to segregate themselves from the mass.
This action, however, causes more of dislike and jealousy
on the part of the masses than usual, because those masses
look to the whites for ideals and largely for leadership.
It
is natural therefore that even to-day the mass of Negroes
should
look
upon
the
worshipers
at
St. Thomas'
and
Central as feeling themselves above them, and should dis
like them for it.
On the other hand
it
is just as natural
for the well-educated and well-to-do Negroes to feel them
selves far above the criminals and
prostitutes of Seventh
and Lombard streets, and even above the servant girls and
porters of the middle
class of workers.
So
far they are
justified
; but they make their mistake in failing to recog
nize thatjhowever laudable an ambition to rise may be, the
first duty of an upper class
is to
serve the lowest classes-
The aristocracies of all peoples have been slow in learning
this and perhaps the Negro is no slower than the rest, but
his peculiar situation demands that in his case this lesson be
learned sooner.
Naturally the uncertain economic status
even of this picked
class makes
it
difficult
for them to
The Negro Upper Class
- A distinct Negro upper class has emerged in Philadelphia, largely descended from house servants and characterized by good breeding and taste.
- This elite class serves as living proof of the Negro's ability to assimilate American culture, despite their limited mental horizons and small numbers.
- The group maintains a rigid social isolation, excluding both lower-class Negroes and white Americans who cannot move past patronizing attitudes.
- While relatively wealthy compared to their peers, this class lacks the industrial leadership necessary to fully serve and uplift the lower classes.
- In contrast to the elite, the lower social grades find amusement in widespread gambling, pool-rooms, and sexual looseness within the city's slums.
- Demographic data suggests the highest social grade has significantly larger families than the lowest, contradicting theories of the 'civilized' Negro's extinction.
For an ordinary white person it would be almost impossible to secure introduction even by a friend.
and Lombard streets, and even above the servant girls and
porters of the middle
class of workers.
So
far they are
justified
; but they make their mistake in failing to recog
nize thatjhowever laudable an ambition to rise may be, the
first duty of an upper class
is to
serve the lowest classes-
The aristocracies of all peoples have been slow in learning
this and perhaps the Negro is no slower than the rest, but
his peculiar situation demands that in his case this lesson be
learned sooner.
Naturally the uncertain economic status
even of this picked
class makes
it
difficult
for them to
spare much time and energy in social reform
; compared
with their fellows they are rich, but compared with white
31 8
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
Americans they are poor, and they can hardly fulfill their
duty as the leaders of the Negroes until they are captains
of industry over their people as well
as richer and wiser.
To-day
the
professional class among them
is,
compared
with other callings, rather over-represented, and
all have a
struggle to maintain the position they have won.
This
class
is
itself an answer
to
the question
of the
ability of the Negro to assimilate American culture.
It is
a
class small
in numbers and not
sharply differentiated
from
other
classes, although
sufficiently
so
to
be
easily
recognized.
Its members are not
to be met with in the
ordinary assemblages
of the Negroes, nor in
their usual
promenading places.
They are largely Philadelphia born,
and being descended from the house-servant class, contain
many mulattoes.
In their assemblies
there are evidences
of good breeding and
taste,
so
that
a
foreigner would
hardly think of ex-slaves.
They are not to be sure people
of wide culture and their mental horizon
is as limited
as
that
of the
first
families in
a country town.
Here and
there may be noted, too, some faint trace of careless moral
training.
On
the
whole
they
strike
one
as
sensible,
good
folks.
Their
conversation
turns on the
gossip
of
similar circles among the Negroes
of Washington,
Bos
ton and New York
; on
questions
of
the
day, and,
less
willingly,
on
the
situation
of
the
Negro.
Strangers
secure entrance
to
this
circle with
difficulty and only by
introduction.
For an
ordinary white person
it would
be almost
impossible
to
secure
introduction even by
a
friend.
Once in a while some well-known citizen meets a
company of this class, but it is hard
for the average white
American to lay aside his patronizing way toward a Negro,
and to talk of aught to him but the Negro question
; the
lack, therefore, of common ground even for conversation
makes such meetings rather
stiff and not often repeated.
Fifty-two of these families keep servants regularly
; they
Sect. 46.]
Social Classes and Amusements.
3*9
live in well-appointed homes, which give evidence of taste
and even luxury.
18
Something must be said, before leaving this subject, of
the amusements of the Negroes.
Among the fourth grade
and the third, gambling, excursions, balls and cake-walks
are the chief amusements.
The gambling instinct is wide
spread, as
in
all low
classes,
and, together with
sexual
looseness, is their greatest vice
;
it
is carried on
in clubs,
in private houses, in pool-rooms and on the street.
Public
gambling can be
found
at a dozen different places every
night at
full
tilt
in
the Seventh Ward, and almost any
stranger can gain easy access.
Games of pure chance are
preferred to those of
skill, and in the larger clubs a sort of
three-card monte is the favorite game, played with a dealer
who gambles against all comers.
In private houses in the
slums, cards, beer and prostitutes can always be found.
In
the public pool-rooms
there
is some quiet gambling and
playing for
prizes.
For the new comer to the city
the
only open places of amusement are these pool-rooms and
gambling clubs
; here
are crowds of young
fellows, and
18 A comparison of the size of families in the highest and lowest class
may be of interest:
Average size of family, first grade, 4.07 #; fourth grade, 2.08$.
This certainly looks like the survival of the
fittest, and is hardly an
argument for the extinction of the civilized Negro.
320
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
once started in
this company no one can say where they
may not end.
The most innocent amusements of this class are the balls
Social Classes and Amusements
- Newcomers to the city are often drawn into pool-rooms and gambling clubs, which serve as dangerous gateways to criminal activity.
- The laboring class primarily centers its social life around church-sanctioned events like fairs and concerts, though younger members often defy church bans on dancing.
- Upper-class recreation has shifted toward the home, featuring private receptions, musical clubs, and exclusive annual balls.
- A significant lack of safe public amusement spaces leaves young servant girls and men vulnerable to exploitation by 'designing men' and criminals.
- Statistical tracking of social events reveals a diverse range of activities, from church suppers to literary lectures, reflecting a complex social hierarchy.
- The text identifies a critical need for new institutions that provide both diversion and instruction to protect the youth from urban 'ruin.'
The institution which will supply this want better and add instruction and diversion, will save many girls from ruin and boys from crime.
playing for
prizes.
For the new comer to the city
the
only open places of amusement are these pool-rooms and
gambling clubs
; here
are crowds of young
fellows, and
18 A comparison of the size of families in the highest and lowest class
may be of interest:
Average size of family, first grade, 4.07 #; fourth grade, 2.08$.
This certainly looks like the survival of the
fittest, and is hardly an
argument for the extinction of the civilized Negro.
320
The Environment of the Negro.
[Chap. XV.
once started in
this company no one can say where they
may not end.
The most innocent amusements of this class are the balls
and cake-walks, although they are accompanied by much
drinking, and are attended by white and black prostitutes^
The cake-walk is a rhythmic promenade or slow dance, and
when well done is pretty and quite innocent.
Excursions
are frequent in summer, and are accompanied often by much
fighting and drinking.
The mass of the laboring Negroes get their amusement in
connection with the
churches.
There
are
suppers, fairs,
concerts, socials and the
like.
Dancing
is
forbidden by
most of the churches, and many of the
stricter sort would
not think of going to balls or theatres.
The younger
set,
however, dance, although the parents seldom accompany
them, and the hours kept are late, making it often a dissi
pation.
Secret
societies
and
social
clubs
add
to
these
amusements by balls and suppers, and there are numbers
of parties at private houses.
This class also patronizes fre
quent
excursions given by churches and Sunday schools
and
secret societies
; they are usually well conducted, but
cost a
great
deal more than
is necessary.
The money
wasted in excursions above what would be necessary for a
day's outing and plenty of recreation, would foot up many
thousand dollars in a season.
In
the
upper class
alone has the home begun to be
the centre of recreation and amusement.
There are always
to be found parties and small receptions, and gatherings at
the invitations of musical or social clubs.
One large ball
each year is usually given, which is strictly private.
Guests
from out of town are given much social attention.
Among nearly all classes of Negroes there
is a large un
satisfied demand for amusement.
Large numbers of servant
girls and young men have flocked to the city, have no homes,
and want places to frequent.
The churches supply this need
partially, but the
institution which will supply this want
Sect. 46.]
Social
Classes and Amusements.
321
better and add
instruction and diversion, will save many
girls from ruin and boys from crime.
There is to-day little
done
in places
of public amusement
to
protect
colored
girls from designing men.
Many of the idlers and rascals
of the slums play on the affections of
silly servant
girls>
and
either ruin them or lead them
into crime, or more
often live on a part of their wages.
There are many cases
of this latter system to be met in the Seventh Ward.
It is difficult to measure amusements in any enlightening
way.
A count of the amusements reported by the Tribune^
the chief colored paper, which reports for a select part of
the laboring
class, and the upper class, resulted as follows
for nine weeks:19
Parties at liomes in liotior of visitors .........
16
**
**
liomes
.
.
ii
'*
*'
**
with dancing
10
Balls in halls
10
Concerts in churches
7
Church suppers, etc
7
Weddings
,
7
Birthday parties
7
Ivectures and literary entertainments at chnrches ...
6
Card parties
4
Fairs at churches
3
Lawn parties and picnics
3
91
These, of course, are the larger parties in the whole city,
and do not include the numerous small church socials and
gatherings.
The proportions here
are largely accidental,
but the list is instructive.
19 These weeks were not consecutive but taken at random.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE CONTACT OF THE RACES.
47.
Color
Prejudice.
Incidentally
throughout
this
study the prejudice against the Negro has been again and
again mentioned.
It is time now to reduce this somewhat
indefinite term to something tangible.
Everybody speaks
of the matter, everybody knows that it
exists, but in just
what form it shows itself or how influential it is few agree.
In the Negro's mind, color prejudice
in
Philadelphia
is
that widespread feeling of dislike for his blood, which keeps
The Mechanics of Color Prejudice
- Color prejudice in Philadelphia is defined by a stark disconnect between the lived experience of Black residents and the perceptions of white citizens.
- Black Philadelphians view prejudice as a systemic barrier to employment, housing, and basic human recognition, while white residents often dismiss it as a natural preference for social distance.
- Economic exclusion is absolute, forcing even highly trained Black individuals into menial service and barring them from clerical work, mechanics, or trade unions.
- Black workers face higher instability, as they are often judged by the perceived failures of their entire race rather than individual merit.
- Systemic discrimination extends to consumption, where Black residents are forced to pay higher rents for inferior housing and face hostility in public spaces.
No matter how well trained a Negro may be, or how fitted for work of any kind, he cannot in the ordinary course of competition hope to be much more than a menial servant.
but the list is instructive.
19 These weeks were not consecutive but taken at random.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE CONTACT OF THE RACES.
47.
Color
Prejudice.
Incidentally
throughout
this
study the prejudice against the Negro has been again and
again mentioned.
It is time now to reduce this somewhat
indefinite term to something tangible.
Everybody speaks
of the matter, everybody knows that it
exists, but in just
what form it shows itself or how influential it is few agree.
In the Negro's mind, color prejudice
in
Philadelphia
is
that widespread feeling of dislike for his blood, which keeps
him and his children out of decent employment, from cer
tain public
conveniences and
amusements,
from
hiring
nouses in many sections, and in general, from being recog
nized as a man.
Negroes regard this prejudice as the chief
cause of their present unfortunate condition.
On the other
hand most white people are quite unconscious of any such
powerful and vindictive feeling
; they regard
color preju
dice as the easily explicable feeling that intimate social
intercourse with a lower race
is
not only undesirable but
impracticable
if
our present standards
of
culture are to
be maintained
;
and although they are aware that some
people feel the aversion more intensely than
others, they
cannot see how such a feeling has much influence on the
real situation
or alters the social condition of the mass of
Negroes.
As
a
matter
of
fact,
color
prejudice
in
this
city
is
something between these two
extreme views
:
it
is not
to-day responsible for
all, or perhaps the greater part of
the Negro problems, or of the disabilities under which the
race labors
; on the other hand
It is a far more powerful
social force than most Philadelphians
realize.
The prac-
(322)
Sect 47-]
Color Prejudice.
323
tical
results
of the
attitude
of most of
the inhabitants
of Philadelphia toward persons of
Negro descent are as
follows
:
1. As to getting work
:
No matter how well trained
a Negro may be, or how
fitted
for work
of any
kind, he cannot in
the ordinary
course of competition hope to be much more than a menial
servant.
He cannot get clerical or supervisory work to do save in
exceptional cases.
He cannot teach save in a few of the remaining Negro
schools.
He cannot become a mechanic except for small transient
jobs, and cannot join a trades union.
A Negro woman has but three
careers open to her in
this city
: domestic service, sewing, or married life.
2. As to keeping work
:
The Negro
suffers in
competition more severely than
white men.
Change in fashion is causing him to be replaced by whites
in the better paid positions of domestic service.
Whim and accident will cause him to lose a hard-earned
place more quickly than the same
things would
affect a
white man.
Being few in number compared with
the whites
the
crime or carelessness of a few of his race is easily imputed
to
all, and the reputation of the good, industrious and
reliable suffer thereby.
Because Negro workmen may not often work side by
side with white workmen, the individual black workman
is rated not by his own efficiency, but by the efficiency of
a whole group of black fellow workmen which may often
be low.
Because
of
these
difficulties which
virtually
increase
competition in his case, he
is forced to take lower wages
for the same work than white workmen.
324
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVL
3. As to entering new lines of work
:
Men are used
to seeing Negroes in
inferior positions
;
when, therefore, by any chance a Negro gets in a better
position, most men immediately conclude that he
is not
fitted for it, even before he has a chance to show his fitness.
If, therefore, he set up a
store, men will not patronize
him.
If he is put into public position men will complain.
If he gain a position in the commercial world, men will
quietly secure his dismissal
or see that a white man suc
ceeds him.
4. As to his expenditure
:
The
comparative
smallness
of
the patronage
of
the
Negro, and the dislike of other customers makes it usual
to increase the charges or difficulties in certain
directions
in which a Negro must spend money.
He must pay more house-rent
for worse
houses than
most white people pay.
He is sometimes liable to insult or reluctant service in
some
restaurants,
hotels
and
stores,
at
public
resorts,
The Weight of Color Prejudice
- Black citizens face systemic economic exclusion, often being dismissed from commercial positions to make way for white successors.
- Discriminatory pricing forces Black residents to pay higher rents for inferior housing while facing hostility in public accommodations.
- Parents face a psychological dilemma in raising children who must navigate between submissive patience and embittered ambition.
- Social interactions are fraught with anxiety, as Black individuals risk being snubbed for greeting white friends or blamed for indifference if they do not.
- The cumulative effect of constant, small-scale insults leads to a state of discouragement, bitterness, and recklessness that prevents a people from doing their best.
- While overt physical violence has decreased in Philadelphia, a pervasive and 'blighting' discrimination remains deeply embedded in the city's social fabric.
If he meet a lifelong white friend on the street, he is in a dilemma; if he does not greet the friend he is put down as boorish and impolite; if he does greet the friend he is liable to be flatly snubbed.
him.
If he is put into public position men will complain.
If he gain a position in the commercial world, men will
quietly secure his dismissal
or see that a white man suc
ceeds him.
4. As to his expenditure
:
The
comparative
smallness
of
the patronage
of
the
Negro, and the dislike of other customers makes it usual
to increase the charges or difficulties in certain
directions
in which a Negro must spend money.
He must pay more house-rent
for worse
houses than
most white people pay.
He is sometimes liable to insult or reluctant service in
some
restaurants,
hotels
and
stores,
at
public
resorts,
theatres and places of recreation
; and at nearly all barber
shops.
5. As to his children
:
The Negro finds it extremely difficult to rear children in
such an atmosphere and not have them either cringing or
impudent
:
if he impresses upon them patience with their
lot, they may grow up satisfied with their condition ; if he
inspires them with ambition
to
rise, they may grow to
despise
their own
people,
hate the
whites and become
embittered with the world.
His children are discriminated against, often in public
schools.
They are advised when seeking employment
to become
waiters and maids.
They are
liable
to
species
of
insult and
temptation
peculiarly trying to children.
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
325
6. As to social intercourse
:
In
all walks of
life
the Negro
is liable to meet some
objection to his presence or some discourteous treatment ;
and the
ties of friendship
or memory seldom are strong
enough to hold across the color line.
If an invitation is issued to the public for any occasion,
the Negro can never know whether he would be welcomed
or not
;
if he goes he is liable to have his feelings hurt and
get into unpleasant
altercation
;
if he stays away, he
is
blamed for indifference.
If he meet a lifelong white friend on the street, he is in
a dilemma
;
if he does not greet the friend he is put down
as boorish and impolite
;
if he does greet the friend he is
liable to be flatly snubbed.
If by chance he is introduced to a white woman or man,
he expects to be ignored on the next meeting, and usually is.
White
friends may
call
on
him, but he
is
scarcely
expected to call on them, save for strictly business matters.
If he gain the affections of a white woman and marry
her he may invariably expect that slurs will be thrown on
her reputation and on his, and that both his and her race
will shun their company.
1
When he dies he cannot be buried beside white corpses.
7. The result:
Any one of these things happening now and then would
not be remarkable or call for especial comment
; but when
one group of people suffer
all these
little
differences of
treatment and discriminations and insults continually, the
result is either discouragement, or bitterness, or over-sensi
tiveness, or recklessness.
And a people feeling thus cannot
do their best.
Presumably the first impulse ofthe average Philadelphian
would be
emphatically
to
deny any such marked and
blighting discrimination as the above against a group o
citizens in this metropolis.
Every one knows that in the
1 Cf. Section 49.
326
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVL
past color prejudice in the
city was deep and passionate
;
living men can remember when a Negro could not sit in a
street car or walk many
streets
in
peace.
These times
have
passed,
however,
and many
imagine
that
active
discrimination against the Negro has passed with them.
Careful inquiry will convince any such one
of his error.
To be sure a colored man to-day can walk the streets of
Philadelphia
without
personal
insult
;
he
can
go
to
theatres, parks and some
places
of amusement
without
meeting more
than
stares and
discourtesy
;
he
can be
accommodated at most hotels and restaurants, although his
treatment in some would not be
pleasant.
All
this
is a
vast advance and augurs much for the future.
And yet all
that has been said of the remaining discrimination is but
too true.
During the investigation of 1896 there was
collected a
number of actual cases, which may illustrate the discrimi
nations spoken
of.
So
far
as
possible these have been
sifted and only those which seem undoubtedly true have
been selected.
2
i. As to getting work.
It is hardly necessary to dwell upon the situation of the
Negro in regard to work in the higher walks of life
:
the
Barriers to Professional Advancement
- While social accommodations have improved, deep-seated racial discrimination persists in the professional sphere.
- White youth benefit from a clear path where talent and application lead to affluence and fame in law, medicine, or academia.
- Black youth face immediate exclusion from these 'higher walks of life' regardless of their individual merit or education.
- Industrial and business leadership roles, such as managers and clerks, are systematically closed to Black applicants.
- Specific case studies highlight qualified Black graduates who were denied positions in teaching and stenography due to their race.
- Light-skinned individuals sometimes find work only by concealing their racial identity from colleagues to avoid prejudice.
The young Negro starts knowing that on all sides his advance is made doubly difficult if not wholly shut off by his color.
accommodated at most hotels and restaurants, although his
treatment in some would not be
pleasant.
All
this
is a
vast advance and augurs much for the future.
And yet all
that has been said of the remaining discrimination is but
too true.
During the investigation of 1896 there was
collected a
number of actual cases, which may illustrate the discrimi
nations spoken
of.
So
far
as
possible these have been
sifted and only those which seem undoubtedly true have
been selected.
2
i. As to getting work.
It is hardly necessary to dwell upon the situation of the
Negro in regard to work in the higher walks of life
:
the
white boy may
start
in
the
lawyer's
office and work
himself
into
a
lucrative
practice
;
he
may
serve
a
physician
as
office boy or
enter a
hospital in a minor
position,
and have
his
talent
alone
between him
and
3 One of the questions on the schedule was:
"Have you had any
difficulty in getting work? " another: " Have you had any difficulty in
renting houses?"
Most of the answers were vague or general.
Those
that were
definite and apparently
reliable were,
so
far
as
possible,
inquired into farther, compared with other testimony and then used as
material
for working out a
list of discriminations; single and isolated
cases without corroboration were never
taken.
I
believe those here
presented are reliable, although naturally I may have been deceived in
some stories.
Of the general truth of the statement I am thoroughly
convinced.
Sect 47.]
Color Prejudice.
327
affluence and fame
;
if he
is bright
in
school, he may
make his mark in a university, become a tutor with some
time and much
inspiration
for study, and eventually
fill
a
professor's
chair.
All these
careers
are
at
the very
outset closed to the Negro on account of his color
; what
lawyer would give even a minor case to a Negro assistant?
or what
university would
appoint
a
promising young
Negro as tutor ?
Thus the young white man starts in life
knowing that within some
limits and barring accidents,
talent and application will tell.
The young Negro starts
knowing that on
all
sides
his advance
is made doubly
difficult if not wholly shut off by his color.
Let us come,
however,
to
ordinary
occupations which
concern
more
nearly the mass of Negroes.
Philadelphia is a great indus
trial
and
business
centre,
with
thousands
of foremen,
managers and clerks
the
lieutenants
of industry
who
direct
its progress.
They are paid
for thinking and
for
skill
to
direct, and naturally such positions are coveted
because they are well paid, well thought-of and carry some
authority.
To such positions Negro boys and
girls may
not aspire no matter what their qualifications.
Even as
teachers and ordinary clerks and stenographers they find
almost no openings.
l>t us note some actual instances :
A young woman who graduated with credit from the
Girls' Normal School in
1892, has taught in the kinder
garten, acted as substitute, and waited in vain for a per
manent position.
Once she was allowed to substitute in a
school with white teachers
; the principal commended her
work, but when the permanent appointment was made a
white woman got it
A girl who graduated from a Pennsylvania high school
and from a business college sought work in the
city as a
stenographer and typewriter.
A prominent lawyer under
took to find her a position
; he went to friends and said,
" Here is a girl that does excellent work and
is of good
character ; can you not give her work ? "
Several imme-
328
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
diately answered
yes.
"But," said the lawyer, u I will be
perfectly frank with you and tell you she
is colored ;" and
not In the
whole
city
could
he
find a man willing
to
employ
her.
It happened, however, that the
girl was so
light
in complexion
that few not knowing would have
suspected her
descent.
The
lawyer
therefore gave her
temporary work in his own office until she found a position
outside the city.
" But," said he,
" to this day I have not
dared to tell my clerks that they worked beside a Negress."
Another woman graduated from the high school and the
Palmer College of Shorthand, but all over the city has met
with nothing but refusal of work.
Several graduates in pharmacy have sought to get their
three years required apprenticeship in the city and in only
The Barrier of Color Prejudice
- Highly educated Black graduates in fields like pharmacy, engineering, and law face systematic rejection from professional roles regardless of their credentials.
- Qualified individuals are often forced into menial labor, such as a mechanical engineering graduate serving as a waiter for his own white classmates.
- Even in skilled trades where Black workers historically excelled, Philadelphia's industrial environment actively excludes them through hiring bans and union non-recognition.
- Light-skinned individuals may find temporary professional work only by passing, as employers fear the reaction of white staff to a Black colleague.
- The persistent denial of opportunity leads to a demoralizing sense of futility regarding the value of obtaining an education.
- The exclusion is not based on a lack of competence but on a determined public prejudice that relegates an entire race to the laboring class.
He is now a waiter at the University Club, where his white fellow graduates dine.
employ
her.
It happened, however, that the
girl was so
light
in complexion
that few not knowing would have
suspected her
descent.
The
lawyer
therefore gave her
temporary work in his own office until she found a position
outside the city.
" But," said he,
" to this day I have not
dared to tell my clerks that they worked beside a Negress."
Another woman graduated from the high school and the
Palmer College of Shorthand, but all over the city has met
with nothing but refusal of work.
Several graduates in pharmacy have sought to get their
three years required apprenticeship in the city and in only
one case did one succeed, although they offered to work for
nothing.
One young pharmacist came from Massachusetts
and for weeks sought in vain for work here at any price;
tc I wouldn't have a darky to clean out my
store, much
less to stand behind the counter," answered one druggist.
A colored man answered an advertisement for a
clerk in
the
suburbs.
"What
do you
suppose
we'd want
of a
nigger ? n
was
the
plain
answer.
A
graduate
of
the
University
of Pennsylvania
in
mechanical
engineering,
well recommended, obtained work in the
city, through an
advertisement, on account
of
his
excellent
record.
He
worked a few hours and then was discharged because he
was found
to be
colored.
He
is now
a waiter
at
the
University Club, where his white fellow graduates dine.
3
Another young man attended Spring Garden Institute and
studied drawing for lithography.
He had good references
from the institute and elsewhere, but application
at the
five largest establishments in the city could secure him no
work.
A telegraph operator has hunted in vain
for an
opening, and two graduates of the Central High School
3 And
is, of course, pointed out
by some as typifying the
educated
Negro's success in life.
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
329
have sunk to menial labor.
" What's the use of an educa
tion ? " asked one.
Mr, A
has elsewhere been employed
as a traveling salesman.
He applied for a position here by
letter and was
told he could have one.
When they saw
him they had no work for him.
Such cases could be multiplied indefinitely.
But that is
not necessary
; one has but
to note that, notwithstanding
the acknowledged ability of many colored men, the Negro
is conspicuously absent from
all places of honor, trust or
emolument, -as well as from those of respectable grade in
commerce and industry.
Even in the world of skilled labor the Negro
is largely
excluded.
Many would explain the absence of Negroes
from higher vocations by saying that while a few may now
and then be found competent, the great mass are not fitted
for that sort of work and are destined for some time to
form a laboring
class.
In the matter of the trades, how
ever, there can be raised no
serious question of ability
;
for years the Negroes filled satisfactorily the trades of the
city, and to-day in many parts of the South they are
still
prominent.
And yet in Philadelphia a determined preju
dice,
aided by
public opinion, has succeeded
nearly
in
driving them from the field:
A
, who works at a bookbinding establishment on
Front street, has learned to bind books and often does so
for his friends.
He is not allowed to work at the trade in
the shop, however, but must remain a porter at a porter's
wages.
B
is a brushmaker
; he has applied at several estab
lishments,
but
they would not even examine
his
testi
monials.
They simply said
: " We do not employ colored
people."
C
is a shoemaker
\ he tried to get work in some of
the large department stores.
They u had no place" for him.
D
was a bricklayer, but experienced so much trouble
in getting work that he is now a messenger.
330
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVL
E
is a painter, but has found
it impossible to get
work because he is colored.
F
is a telegraph line man, who formerly worked in
Richmond, Va.
When he applied here he was told that
Negroes were not employed.
G
is an iron puddler, who belonged to a Pittsburg
union.
Here he was not recognized
as a union man and
could not get work except as a stevedore.
H
was a cooper, but could get no work after repeated
trials, and is now a common laborer.
I
is a candy-maker, but has never been able to find
employment in the city
; he is always told that the white
help will not work with him.
J
is a carpenter
; he can only secure odd jobs or
Barriers of Color Prejudice
- Skilled Black tradesmen, including painters, engineers, and printers, are systematically excluded from their professions due to racial prejudice.
- White laborers and unions frequently refuse to work alongside Black colleagues, forcing skilled artisans into menial roles like portering or waiting tables.
- Even workers with international experience and excellent references are rejected by American firms solely based on their race.
- Light-skinned individuals who pass for white are dismissed from apprenticeships immediately upon the discovery of their racial identity.
- A few exceptions exist where firm employers or personal influence allow Black workers to succeed, though these positions remain precarious.
- The prevailing economic environment requires Black workers to rely on 'odd jobs' or strike-breaking to find any use for their professional skills.
The colored boy was very light in complexion, and consequently both were taken in as apprentices at a large locomotive works; they worked there some months, but it was finally disclosed that the boy was colored; he was dismissed and the white boy retained.
E
is a painter, but has found
it impossible to get
work because he is colored.
F
is a telegraph line man, who formerly worked in
Richmond, Va.
When he applied here he was told that
Negroes were not employed.
G
is an iron puddler, who belonged to a Pittsburg
union.
Here he was not recognized
as a union man and
could not get work except as a stevedore.
H
was a cooper, but could get no work after repeated
trials, and is now a common laborer.
I
is a candy-maker, but has never been able to find
employment in the city
; he is always told that the white
help will not work with him.
J
is a carpenter
; he can only secure odd jobs or
work where only Negroes are employed.
K
was an upholsterer, but could get no work save in
the few colored shops, which had workmen
; he
is now a
waiter on a dining car.
L
was a first-class baker
; he applied for work some
time ago
near Green
street and was
told
shortly, "We
don't work no niggers here."
M
is a good typesetter
; he has not been allowed to
join the union and has been refused work at eight different
places in the city.
N
is a printer by trade, but can only find work as a
porter.
O
is a sign-painter, but can get but little work.
P
is a painter and gets considerable work, but never
with white workmen.
Q
is a good
stationary engineer, but can
find no
employment
;
is at present a waiter in a private family.
R
was born in Jamaica
; he went to England and
worked fifteen years in the Sir Edward Green Economizing
Works
in Wakefield,
Yorkshire.
During dull times he
emigrated to America, bringing excellent
references.
He
applied for a place as mechanic in nearly all the large iron
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
331
working establishments in the
city.
A locomotive works
assured him that his letters were
all right, but that their
men would not work with Negroes.
At a manufactory of
railway switches they told him they had no vacancy and
he could call again
; he called and finally was frankly told
that they could not employ Negroes.
He applied twice to
a foundry company:
they told him: "We have use for
only one Negro
a porter," and refusing either further con
versation or even to look
at his
letters showed him out.
He then applied for work on a new building
; the man
told him he could leave an application, then added
:
u To
tell the
truth,
itis no use, for we don't employ Negroes."
Thus the man has searched for work two years and has not
yet found a permanent position.
He can only support his
family by odd jobs as a common laborer.
S
is a stone-cutter
; he was refused work repeatedly
on account of color.
At last he got a job during a strike
and was found to be so good a workman that his employer
refused to dismiss him.
T
was a boy, who, together with a white boy came
to the city to hunt work.
The colored boy was very light
in complexion, and consequently both were taken in as
apprentices
at a
large
locomotive
works;
they worked
there some months, but
it was finally disclosed that the
boy was colored;
he was
dismissed and the white boy
retained.
These all seem typical and reliable cases.
There are, of
course, some exceptions to the general rule, but even these
seem to confirm the fact that exclusion is a matter of preju
dice and thoughtlessness which sometimes yields to determi
nation and good sense. The most notable case in point is that
of the Midvale Steel Works, where a large number of Negro-
workmen are regularly employed as mechanics and work
alongside whites/
If another foreman should take charge
there, or if friction should
arise,
it would be easy for all
* Cf. Section 23.
332
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
this
to receive a serious set-back, for ultimate
success in
such matters demands many experiments and a widespread
public sympathy.
There are
several cases where strong personal influence
has secured colored boys positions
; in one cabinet-making
factory,
a porter who had
served the firm
thirty
years,
asked to have his son
learn the trade and work
in the
shop.
The workmen objected strenuously at first, but the
employer was firm and the young man has been at work
there now seven years.
The S. S. White Dental Company
has a colored chemist who has worked up to his place and
gives satisfaction.
A jeweler allowed his colored
fellow-
soldier in the late war to learn the gold beaters' trade and
work in his shop.
A few other cases follow :
Barriers to Negro Employment
- Securing skilled trade positions for Negro workers in Philadelphia almost exclusively requires the intervention of strong personal influence or white patronage.
- Trade unions exploit racial prejudice as a business strategy to restrict the labor market, effectively barring Negro competitors through blackballing or exorbitant fees.
- Public opinion serves as the primary engine of discrimination, providing the social backing that allows both unions and bosses to deny Negroes a decent livelihood.
- While foreign workmen are protected by public sentiment, Negroes are systematically excluded unless their labor is needed as leverage during strikes.
- Negro women face an even narrower field of opportunity due to intense social prejudices and the desire of white female workers to distance themselves from perceived menial status.
Where, however, a large section of the public more or less openly applaud the stamina of a man who refuses to work with a 'Nigger,' the results are inevitable.
There are
several cases where strong personal influence
has secured colored boys positions
; in one cabinet-making
factory,
a porter who had
served the firm
thirty
years,
asked to have his son
learn the trade and work
in the
shop.
The workmen objected strenuously at first, but the
employer was firm and the young man has been at work
there now seven years.
The S. S. White Dental Company
has a colored chemist who has worked up to his place and
gives satisfaction.
A jeweler allowed his colored
fellow-
soldier in the late war to learn the gold beaters' trade and
work in his shop.
A few other cases follow :
A
was
intimately
acquainted
with
a
merchant
and
secured
his
son
a position as
a typewriter
in
the
merchants office.
B
, a stationary
7 engineer, came with
his employer
from Washington and still works with him.
C
, a
plasterer,
learned
his
trade with
a
firm
in
Virginia who
especially recommended him
to
the
firm
where he now works.
D
is a boy whose
mother's
friend got him work
as
cutter in a bag and
rope factory
;
the hands objected
but the friend's influence was strong enough to keep him
there.
All
these exceptions prove the
rule, viz., that without
strong
effort and special influence
it is next to impossible
for a Negro in Philadelphia to get regular employment in
most
of
the
trades, except he work
as
an
independent
workman and take small transient jobs.
The chief agency that brings about this state of affairs
is public opinion ;
if they were not intrenched, and strongly
intrenched, back of an active prejudice or at
least passive
acquiescence in this effort to deprive Negroes of a decent
livelihood, both trades unions and arbitrary bosses would be
Sect 47.]
Color Prejitdice.
333
powerless to do the liarm they now do
; where, however, a
large section of the public more or less openly applaud the
stamina of a man who refuses to work with a "Nigger," the
results are inevitable.
The object of the trades union is
purely business-like ; it aims to restrict the labor market, just
as the manufacturer aims to raise the price of his goods.
Here is a chance to keep out of the market a vast number
of workmen, and the unions seize the chance save in cases
where they dare not as in the case of the cigar-makers and
coal-miners.
If they could keep out the foreign workmen
in the same way they would
;
but here
public
opinion
within and without their ranks forbids hostile action.
Of
course, most unions do not
flatly declare their discrimi
nations
; a few plainly put the word " white " into their
constitutions
; most of them do not and will say that they
consider each case on its merits.
Then they quietly black
ball the Negro applicant
Others delay and temporize and
put off action
until
the
Negro withdraws;
still
others
discriminate against the Negro in initiation fees and dues,
making a Negro pay $100, where the whites pay $25.
On
the other hand in times of strikes or other disturbances
cordial invitations to join are often sent to Negro work
men.
6
At a time when women are engaged in bread^winning to a
larger degree than ever before, the
field
open
to Negro
women is unusually narrow.
This is, of course, due largely
to the more intense prejudices of females on all subjects,
* Two newspaper clippings will illustrate the attitude of the workmen ;
the first relates to the Chinese apprentices taken into the Baldwin Loco
motive Works:
The announcement that the Baldwins had taken five Chinese appren
tices made quite a
stir among labor leaders.
Some of them worked
themselves into quite a fever of indignation.
Charles P. Patrick, grand
organizer of the Boilermakers*
Union, was
quite outspoken on
the
subject.
He said: "All this plan of patting Chinamen in to learn trades sounds
nice and charitable to the Christian League, bat how does it sound to the
ears of American mechanics who are walking the streets in search of
334
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
and especially to the fact that women who work dislike to
be in any way mistaken for menials, and they regard Negro
women as menials par excellence.
A
, a dressmaker and seamstress of proven
ability,
-employment ?
I have traveled
all over this country and Mexico, and
I
have never before seen Chinamen given places over the heads of Ameri
cans.
In the West and
in Mexico, Chinese labor
is plentiful, but the
Labor Competition and Color Prejudice
- American mechanics express outrage over Chinese apprentices being given positions in shops while domestic workers remain unemployed.
- Missionaries and industrialists argue that training Chinese apprentices is a strategic move to secure future American locomotive contracts in China.
- John H. Converse defends the apprenticeships as a way to build international goodwill and ensure American products are maintained by skilled local labor abroad.
- Despite the inclusion of Chinese apprentices, the text notes that Negro apprentices have never been admitted to the same locomotive works.
- The Federation of Labor denies claims by Booker T. Washington that unions are obstructing the material advancement of Black workers.
- The text highlights a racial hierarchy where women workers and mechanics often refuse to work alongside those they perceive as menials.
American workingmen would be very narrow indeed if they cannot see that it is to their own immediate advantage that Chinese mechanics fit to look after American locomotives shall be trained at once.
nice and charitable to the Christian League, bat how does it sound to the
ears of American mechanics who are walking the streets in search of
334
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
and especially to the fact that women who work dislike to
be in any way mistaken for menials, and they regard Negro
women as menials par excellence.
A
, a dressmaker and seamstress of proven
ability,
-employment ?
I have traveled
all over this country and Mexico, and
I
have never before seen Chinamen given places over the heads of Ameri
cans.
In the West and
in Mexico, Chinese labor
is plentiful, but the
Chinamen are given only menial positions.
They are servants, helpers
in the mines and laborers.
I never before heard of a Chinaman being
given a place as an apprentice in a shop.
" Our government excludes Chinese labor from this country, yet here
is the Christian League seeking to put forbidden immigrants in a position
where they, with their peculiarly cheap, even beggarly style of living,
can compete with American labor.
I have only been in this city for a
few days, but I venture to say I have seen more beggars and men out of
work around Eighth and Market streets than
I have seen in the whole
City of Mexico."
Missionary Frederic Poole disposed of this argument in a few words.
He said:
" It
is not my idea, nor the idea of Mr. Converse, that these
men should at any time compete with American workingmen.
It
is not
the wish of the men themselves.
Mr. Converse would not have given
them employment had any such thing been intended.
" To-day China
is building a vast railroad to Pekin that will open up
all the wealthy and
fertile region of Central China.
The enterprise is
under the direction of the government.
It will be in operation in about
four years.
Men of intelligence will be needed for engineers, and there
my five
protege's will find their
life work.
It
is not unlikely that the
Chinese Government will send for them before their apprenticeship
is
over.*'
John H, Converse was rather interested when he learned of objections
to his Chinese apprentices.
" We might have expected such objections
from professional agitators, " he said, "but I do not think you will learn
of any among our employes."
Continuing, he said: "The Baldwin Locomotive Works
is now con
structing eight locomotives for the Chinese Government, which will be
the first to run over the great new railroad being built from Pekin to
Tien-Tsin.
American workingmen would be very narrow indeed if they
cannot see that it
is to their own immediate advantage
that Chinese
mechanics fit to look after American locomotives shall be trained at once,
for the time is coming when thousands of American workingmen may be
kept busy from the extension of railroad building in China.
"These
five boys are Philadelphians.
They were not brought here,
and every broad-minded mechanic will believe that their apprenticeship
in our shops, should they, as they probably will, return to China, must
mean something for the American locomotive.
They are the first to be
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
335
sought work
in
the large department
stores.
They
all
commended her work, but could not employ her on account
of her color.
B
is a typewriter,
but
has applied
at
stores and
admitted to a locomotive works in this country, and the news will in all
likelihood create a more friendly feeling in the railroad department of
the Chinese Government for American products."
Mr. Converse said that his firm had no thought of extending the privi
lege beyond the present number of Chinese apprentices.
Philadelphia
Public Ledger\ January 5, 1897.
No Negro apprentices have ever been admitted.
The other clipping is a report of the discussion in the annual meeting
of the Federation of Labor:
The Negro question occupied the major portion of the session, and
a heated discussion was brought on by a resolution by Henry Lloyd,
reaffirming the
declarations of the Federation that all labor, without
regard to color,
is welcome to its ranks
denouncing as untrue in fact
the reported statements of Booker T. Washington that the trades unions
were placing obstacles in the way of the material advancement of the
Negro, and appealing to
the records of the Federation Conventions
as complete answers to such false assertions.
Labor Unions and Color Prejudice
- The Federation of Labor debated a resolution reaffirming that all workers are welcome regardless of race, while denouncing Booker T. Washington's claims that unions obstruct Black advancement.
- Internal tensions surfaced as some delegates argued that white laborers could not compete with Black laborers, while others insisted on racial hierarchy.
- President Gompers argued that the labor movement's opposition was directed at 'cheap labor' rather than race, warning that unorganized Black workers benefit capitalists.
- Specific accounts from Philadelphia reveal that even highly educated Black women are systematically denied skilled work, often being offered only menial tasks like scrubbing.
- Despite official resolutions of inclusion, practical discrimination remains rampant, with businesses fearing that hiring Black workers would cause white customers to leave.
I- started at the Schuylkill, on Market street, and applied at almost every store nearly to the Delaware for work; she was only offered scrubbing.
The other clipping is a report of the discussion in the annual meeting
of the Federation of Labor:
The Negro question occupied the major portion of the session, and
a heated discussion was brought on by a resolution by Henry Lloyd,
reaffirming the
declarations of the Federation that all labor, without
regard to color,
is welcome to its ranks
denouncing as untrue in fact
the reported statements of Booker T. Washington that the trades unions
were placing obstacles in the way of the material advancement of the
Negro, and appealing to
the records of the Federation Conventions
as complete answers to such false assertions.
This resolution caused much spirited discussion.
Delegate Jones, of
Augusta, Ga., spoke, claiming that the white laborer could not compete
with the Negro laborer, though organization would improve conditions
materially.
President Gompers took part in the discussion, explaining
that the movement was not against the Negro laborer, but against the
cheap laborer, and that the textile workers of the East had been com
pelled to contribute most of their means to teach laborers in the South
the benefits of organization.
He also made the point that the capitalist would profit by the failure
of the Negro laborers to organize, thus making the Negro an impediment
to labor movements.
C. P. Frahey, a Nashville delegate, insisted that the Negro was not the
equal of the white man socially or industrially.
Hegrew warm in speak-
ing of President Gompers* remarks regarding the Negro in the labor
movement, and stated that the President had not revoked the commission
of a National Organizer who had patronized a non-union white barber
shop in preference to a union Negro barber shop.
The organizer had simply been allowed to resign and no publicity had
been given the matter.
In answer to a question desiring the name of the
party, Frahey stated it was Jesse Johnson, president of the pressmen,
James O'Connell and
P.
J. McGuire spoke for the resolution.
The
latter insisted that Booker T. Washington was attempting to put the
Negro before the public as the victim of gross injustice, and himself as the
336
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
offices in vain for work
;
" very sorry
" they
all
say, but
they can
give
her no work.
She
has
answered many
advertisements without result.
C- has
attended
the
Girls7 High
School
for two
years, and has been unable to find any work
; she is wash
ing and sewing for a living now.
D-
is a dressmaker and
milliner,
and
does
bead
work.
" Your work
is very good," they say to her,
" but
if we hired you all of our ladies would leave."
E-
,
a
seamstress,
was
given
work
from a
store
once,
to do at home.
It was commended as satisfactory,
but they gave her no more.
F- had
two
daughters who
tried
to get work
as
stenographers, but got only one small job.
G-
is a graduate of the
Girls, High
School, with
excellent record
;
both
teachers
and
influential
friends
have been seeking work
for her but have not been able to
find any.
H- a
giri
3
applied at
seven
stores
for some work
not menial
; they had none.
I- started at the Schuylkill, on Market
street, and
applied at almost every store nearly to the Delaware
for
work
; she was only offered scrubbing.*
Moses of the race.
M. D. Rathford insisted that drawing the color line
would be a blow to the miners' organization.
W. D. Mahon charged that Jones was not a representative of Southern
trades unionism, having just joined the ranks.
Jones then, in his own
defence, declared he did not oppose the Negro, but did contend that the
Negro laborer was lower than the white, citing an Atlanta case, where
whites and blacks had been jointly employed and the whites struck.
He wanted to know if there had been any efforts made in the Bast to
organize Chinese who came in conflict with the union labor.
President
Gompers then ruled that the discussion must cease.
The resolution which had caused the heated debate was adopted, and
the delegates went into executive session.
Public Ledger', December
17, 1897.
6 From the facts tabulated, it appears that one-twentieth of the colored
domestic servants of Philadelphia have trades, while in addition to this
one-tenth have had some higher school training and are presumably
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
337
2. So much
for
the
difficulty
of
getting work.
In
The Barriers of Color Prejudice
- Statistical evidence shows that many Black domestic workers in Philadelphia possess higher education or specialized trades but are barred from those fields.
- Employment discrimination is often based solely on racial identity rather than professional competency, as evidenced by workers being fired once their heritage is discovered.
- Labor unions maintain a facade of inclusivity while using secret ballots and quiet opposition to effectively exclude Black craftsmen from membership.
- The rise of European travel has created a fashion for white domestic servants, leading to the displacement of Black workers by those of European descent.
- Personal accounts reveal the lengths to which individuals went to secure work, including a seamstress who wore a heavy veil to hide her race during applications.
- The American Federation of Labor's official stance on equality is undermined by the practical reality of racial exclusion at the local level.
One very fair young girl, apparently a white girl, was employed as a clerk in one of the large department stores for over two years, so that there was no question of her competency as a clerk. At the end of this time it was discovered that she had colored blood and she was promptly discharged.
organize Chinese who came in conflict with the union labor.
President
Gompers then ruled that the discussion must cease.
The resolution which had caused the heated debate was adopted, and
the delegates went into executive session.
Public Ledger', December
17, 1897.
6 From the facts tabulated, it appears that one-twentieth of the colored
domestic servants of Philadelphia have trades, while in addition to this
one-tenth have had some higher school training and are presumably
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
337
2. So much
for
the
difficulty
of
getting work.
In
addition to this the Negro is meeting difficulties in keeping
the work he has,
or at least the better part of
it.
Out
side of all dissatisfaction with Negro work there are whims
fitted to be something more than ordinary domestics.
Why then do they
not enter these fields instead of drifting into or deliberately choosing
domestic
service
as
a means of livelihood?
The answer is simple.
In a majority of cases the reason why they do not enter other
fields
is because they are colored not because they are incompetent.
Many
instances might be
cited in proof of this, were proof needed.
The
following cases are only some ofthose that were personally encountered by
the investigator in one ward of one city.
One very fair young girl, apparently a white girl, was employed as a
clerk in one of the large department stores for over two years, so that
there was no question of her competency as a clerk.
At the end of this
time it was discovered that she had colored blood and she was promptly
discharged.
One young woman who had been a teacher and
is now a
school janitress, teaching occasionally when extra help is needed, states
that she had received an appointment as typewriter in a certain Philadel
phia office, on the strength of her letter of application and when she
appeared and was seen to be a colored girl, the position was refused her.
She said that her brother
whom people usually take to be a white man
after serving in the barbershop of a certain hotel for more than ten
years, was summarily discharged when
it was learned that he was of
Negro birth.
One woman, who was a seamstress and dressmaker, stated
that she had on several occasions gotten work from a certain church
home when she wore a heavy veil, on making her application at the
office, but that ou the first occasion when she wore no veil her applica
tion was refused and had been every time since.
Of course many of the
men
in domestic service have had similar experiences.
Ten men out
of one hundred and fifty-six had trades, but none of them were members
of the trades unions.
Mr. McGuire, vice-president of the Federation of Labor, stated to the
present investigator that the Federation claims that colored men may
be members of any trade union represented in the Federation.
But what
this profession amounts to may be judged from Mr. McGwire's further
statement, quoted verbatim: "A majority are willing to have them
admitted, but a strong minority will oppose it.
Not a word will be said
against it in discussion, but quietly at the ballot they will rule them out."
How this profession of admission, which amounts to practical exclu
sion, looks from the workingman's point of view is shown in the experi
ence of a first-rate colored carpenter and builder in the Seventh Ward
who was induced to apply ior admission to the Carpenters* Union.
He
asked an
officer of the Amalgamated
Association of Carpenters and
338
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
and
fashions
that
affect his
economic
position
;
to-day
general European
travel
has made the trained English
servant popular and consequently well-shaven white men-
servants, whether English or not, find
it easy to replace
Joiners, one of the allied societies of the American Federation of I/abor,
if it would be of any use for him to apply to the Union for membership.
"If you know your
trade and are a carpenter
in good and
regular
standing, I see no reason why you should not become a member/' said
the officer.
* * So he sent me to the present secretary of the association,
and when I put the question
to him, he said, 'Well, he didn't know
whether I could join or not, because they had never had a colored man
in the Union, but he would report it to the association here [Philadelphia]
Color Prejudice in Labor
- Black tradesmen face systemic exclusion from labor unions through bureaucratic silence and racial stalling tactics.
- Economic migration to the North often results in downward mobility for skilled Black artisans due to hiring barriers.
- Domestic service ranks are artificially inflated by overqualified Black workers who are barred from their trained crafts.
- Employers frequently use the perceived failures of a single Black employee to justify the mass dismissal or exclusion of the entire race.
- The public often misattributes service improvements to a change in staff race rather than to increased investment and better equipment.
He has called at the secretary's office three or four times and left word that he would like to hear what action was taken regarding his application for admission to the Union, but December 1, 1897, he had received no answer to his application made in December, 1896.
servants, whether English or not, find
it easy to replace
Joiners, one of the allied societies of the American Federation of I/abor,
if it would be of any use for him to apply to the Union for membership.
"If you know your
trade and are a carpenter
in good and
regular
standing, I see no reason why you should not become a member/' said
the officer.
* * So he sent me to the present secretary of the association,
and when I put the question
to him, he said, 'Well, he didn't know
whether I could join or not, because they had never had a colored man
in the Union, but he would report it to the association here [Philadelphia]
and would write to headquarters in New York to see if it would be admis
sible to enter a colored man.'
He put it on the ground of my color, you
see,"
This application was made in December, 1896.
The applicant was
told that the matter would be acted on in the Union on a certain night in
January, 1897, and every attempt was made to send a man to report that
particular meeting, but without success.
What occurred
is not hard to
guess, however, since the colored carpenter whose case was then consid
ered has received no word from the Union from that day to this.
He has
called at the secretary's office three or four times and left word that he
would like to hear what action was taken regarding his application for
admission to the Union, but December i, 1897, he had received no answer
to his application made in December, 1896.
The effect of this
is well illustrated by the case of a young colored
" waiter man " on Pine street, whose case may be taken as typical.
He
had studied three years at Hampton, where he had learned in that time
the stone-cutter's trade.
He could practice this in Georgia, he said, but
in the South stone-cutters get only $2.00 a day as compared with $3.50,
sometimes $4.00 a day, in the North.
So he came North with the promise
of a job of stone-cutting for a new block of buildings to be erected by a
Philadelphian he had met in Georgia.
He received $3.50 a day, but when
the block was done he could get no other job at stone-cutting and so
went into domestic service, where he is receiving $6.25 a week instead of
the $21.00 a week he should be receiving as a stone-cutter.
The effect on domestic service is to swell its already over-full ranks with
discontented young men and women whom one would naturally expect
to find rendering half-hearted service because they consider their domestic
work only a temporary makeshift employment.
One sometimes hears it
said that "our waiter has graduated from such and such a school, but we
notice that he is not even a very good waiter."
Such comments give rise
to the speculation as to the success in ditch digging which would be likely
to attend upon the labors of college professors, or indeed, how many of
the young white men who have graduated from college and from law
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
339
Negro
butlers and
coachmen
at higher wages.
Again,
though a man ordinarily does
not dismiss all his white
mill-hands because some turn out badly, yet it repeatedly
happens that men dismiss
all
their colored servants and
condemn their race because one or two in their employ
have proven untrustworthy.
Finally, the antipathies of
lower classes are so great that
it is often impracticable to
mix
races among the servants,
A young
colored
girl
went to work temporarily in Germantown
; " I should like
so much to keep you permanently," said the mistress, " but
all my
other servants are white."
She was discharged.
Usually now advertisements for help state whether white
or Negro servants are wanted, and the Negro who applies
at the wrong place must not be surprised to have the door
slammed in his face.
The difficulties encountered by the Negro on account of
sweeping
conclusions made about him are manifold
;
a
large building, for instance, has several poorly paid Negro
janitors, without facilities for their work or guidance in its
prosecution.
Finally th e building is thoroughly overhauled
or rebuilt, elevators and electricity installed and a well paid
set of white uniformed janitors put to work under a re
sponsible salaried chief.
Immediately the public concludes
that the improvement in the service is due to the change
of color.
In some cases, of course, the change is due to a
widening of the field of choice in selecting servants
; for
The Mechanics of Color Prejudice
- Public perception often falsely attributes improved service to a change in staff race rather than the introduction of better pay, equipment, and management.
- Institutional discrimination is frequently masked as 'business principles,' where committees delegate hiring power to managers who harbor racial biases.
- Even religious institutions are shown to participate in exclusionary practices, prioritizing business efficiency and social conformity over Christian ethics.
- White workers often enforce segregation by refusing to wear uniforms or work alongside Black employees, leading to the systemic displacement of Black labor.
- Black workers with high merit and long tenures face extreme job insecurity, often being discharged immediately once their racial identity is discovered.
- The exclusion from skilled trades forces capable Black professionals into menial labor or unemployment, creating a cycle that links systemic bias to social instability.
And thus theChristian churchjoins hands with trades unions andalarge public opinion toforce Negroesintoidleness andcrime.
sweeping
conclusions made about him are manifold
;
a
large building, for instance, has several poorly paid Negro
janitors, without facilities for their work or guidance in its
prosecution.
Finally th e building is thoroughly overhauled
or rebuilt, elevators and electricity installed and a well paid
set of white uniformed janitors put to work under a re
sponsible salaried chief.
Immediately the public concludes
that the improvement in the service is due to the change
of color.
In some cases, of course, the change is due to a
widening of the field of choice in selecting servants
; for
assuredly one cannot expect that one twenty-fifth of the
population
can
furnish
as many
good workmen
or
as
uniformly good ones as the other twenty-four twenty-fifths.
One actual case
illustrates
this tendency to exclude the
schools would stow themselves excellent waiters, particularly if they
took up the work simply as a temporary expedient. A
{ ' match
* * between
Yale and Hampton, where mental activities must be confined
to the
walls of the butler's pantry, and where there were to be no
** fumbles "
with soup plates, might bring out interesting and suggestive points.
ISABBI. BATON.
340
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
Negro
without
proper
consideration
from
even menial
employment
:
A great chnrch which has a number of members among
the most respectable Negro families in the city has recently
erected a large new building for its offices, etc., in the city.
As the building was nearing completion a colored clergy
man of that sect was surprised to hear that no Negroes
were to be employed in the building
; he thought that a
peculiar stand for a Christian church to take and so he went
to
the manager of
the building;
the manager
blandly
assured him that the rumor was true
; and that there was
not the shadow of a chance for a Negro to get employment
under him, except one woman
to clean the water-closet
The reason for this, he said, was that the janitors and help
were
all to be uniformed and the whites would not wear
uniforms with Negroes.
The clergyman thereupon went
to a prominent member of the church who was serving on
the building committee
; he denied that the committee had
made any such decision, but sent him to another member
of the committee
;
this member said
the same thing and
referred to the third, a blunt business man.
The business
man said
: " That building is called the
Church
House, but it is more than that,
it is a business enterprise,
to be run on business principles.
We hired a man to run
it so as to get the most out of it
We found such a man
in the present manager, and put all power in his hands."
He acknowledged
then,
that while
the committee
had
made no decision, the question of hiring Negroes had come
up and it was
left solely to the manager's
decision.
The
manager thought most Negroes were dishonest and untrust
worthy,
etc.
And thus the Christian church joins hands
with trades unions
and a large
public opinion
to
force
Negroes into idleness and crime.
Sometimes Negroes, by special
influence,
as has been
pointed out before, secure good positions; then
there are
other cases where colored men have by sheer merit and
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
341
pluck secured positions.
In all these cases, however, they
are liable to lose their places through no fault of their own
and primarily on account of their Negro blood.
It may be
that at
first their Negro descent
is not known, or other
causes may operate
;
in
all
cases the Negro's tenure of
office is insecure
:
A
worked
in
a
large
tailor's
establishment
on
Third
street for three weeks.
His work was acceptable.
Then
it became known he was colored and he was dis
charged as the other tailors refused to work with him.
B
, a pressman, was employed on Twelfth street, but
a week
later was
discharged when
they knew he was
colored ; he then worked as a door-boy for five years, and
finally got another job in a Jewish shop as pressman.
C
was nine years a painter in Stewart's Furniture
Factory,
until
Stewart
failed
four
years
ago.
Has
applied repeatedly, but could get no work on account of
color.
He now works as a night watchman on the streets
for the city.
D
was
a
stationary engineer; his employer died,
and he has never been able to find another.
E
was light in complexion and got a job as driver
;
Barriers to Black Employment
- The text documents numerous cases where skilled Black workers were discharged solely due to their race or when businesses changed ownership.
- Many individuals with specialized trades, such as printing, engineering, and typesetting, were forced into menial roles like janitorial work or night watching.
- Light-skinned employees who passed for white were immediately terminated once their racial identity was discovered by employers.
- A systemic lack of promotion exists for Black employees, who are often kept in entry-level positions regardless of their skill or tenure.
- The 'color line' in Philadelphia's labor market discouraged ambitious Black youth from taking menial jobs that offered no path to advancement.
- Success stories, such as a Black-owned stationery store, often arose only because the proprietors were excluded from white-dominated professional spaces.
E was light in complexion and got a job as driver; he 'kept his cap on,' but when they found he was colored they discharged him.
B
, a pressman, was employed on Twelfth street, but
a week
later was
discharged when
they knew he was
colored ; he then worked as a door-boy for five years, and
finally got another job in a Jewish shop as pressman.
C
was nine years a painter in Stewart's Furniture
Factory,
until
Stewart
failed
four
years
ago.
Has
applied repeatedly, but could get no work on account of
color.
He now works as a night watchman on the streets
for the city.
D
was
a
stationary engineer; his employer died,
and he has never been able to find another.
E
was light in complexion and got a job as driver
;
he " kept his cap on," but when they found he was colored
they discharged him.
F
was
one
of many colored
laborers
at an
ink
factory.
The heads of the firm died, and now whenever a
Negro leaves a white man is put in his place.
G
worked for a long time as a typesetter on Tag-
gart's Times; when
the paper changed
hands
he was
discharged and has never been able to get another job ; he
is now a janitor.
H
was
a
brickmason,
but
his
employers
finally
refused to let him lay brick longer as his fellow workmen
were all white
; he is now. a waiter.
Iv
learned
the
trade
of
range-setting
from
his
employer
; the employer then refused him work and he
342
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
went into business for himself
; he has taught four appren
tices.
M
is a woman whose husband was janitor
for a
firm twenty years
;
when
they moved
to
the new Betz
Building they discharged him as all the janitors there were
white
;
after his death they could find no work for his boy.
N
was a porter in a book store and rose to be head
postmaster of a sub-station in Philadelphia which handles
$250,000,
it is said, a year
; he was also at the head of a
very efficient Bureau of Information in a large department
store.
Recently
attempts
have
been made
to
displace
him, for no specified fault but because u we want his place
for another [white] man."
O
is a well-known instance; an observer in 1898
wrote
:
lt If any Philadelphian who is anxious to study the
matter with his own eyes, will walk along South Eleventh
street, from Chestnut down, and will note the most tasteful
and enterprising stationery and periodical store along the
way, it will pay him to enter it. On entering he will, accord
ing to his way of thinking, be pleased or grieved to see that
it is conducted by Negroes.
If the proprietor happens to be
in he may know that
this keen-looking pleasant young
man was once assistant business manager of a large white
religious newspaper in the city.
A change of management
led to his
dismissal.
No fault was found, his work was
commended, but a white man was put into his place, and
profuse apologies made.
"The clerk behind the counter is his sister; a neat lady
like woman,
educated, and
trained in stenography
and
typewriting.
She could not find in the
city of Philadel
phia, any one who had the slightest use for such a colored
woman.
" The result of this situation is this little store, which is
remarkably successful.
The
proprietor owns the stock,
the store and the building.
This is one tale of its sort with
a pleasant ending.
Other tales are far less pleasing."
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
343
Much discouragement results from the persistent refusal
to
promote
colored
employes.
The
humblest
white
employe knows that the better he does his work the more
chance there is for him to rise in the business.
The black
employe knows that the better he does his work the longer
he may do it
; he cannot often hope for promotion.
This
makes much
of the
criticism
aimed
against
Negroes,
because some of them want
to refuse menial
labor,
lose
something of its point.
If the better class of Negro boys
could
look
on
such
labor as a stepping-stone to some
thing higher it would be different
;
if they must view it as
a lifework we cannot wonder at their hesitation
:
A
has been a porter at a great locomotive works for
ten years.
He is a carpenter by trade and has picked up
considerable knowledge of machinery
;
he was formerly
allowed to work a little as a machinist
; now that is stopped
and he has never been promoted and probably never will be.
B
has worked in a shop eight years and never been
promoted from his porter's position, although he is a capa
ble man.
C
is a porter
; he has been in a hardware store six
years
;
he
is
bright and
has
repeatedly been promised
Barriers to Negro Promotion
- Systemic racial prejudice prevents capable Black workers from advancing beyond entry-level porter or servant positions regardless of tenure.
- Personal anecdotes illustrate a pattern where white subordinates are promoted over more experienced Black mentors and colleagues.
- The lack of upward mobility forces a disproportionately high number of Black women into the workforce to supplement low family incomes.
- Statistical data shows that Black husbands have the highest labor participation rate among twenty-seven nationalities, yet remain the lowest paid.
- Wage discrimination is widespread, with Black professionals often receiving significantly less pay than white counterparts for identical roles.
- Rare exceptions to the rule of non-promotion are often met with explicit admissions that race is the only barrier to further success.
'You have ability enough, George, if you were not colored.'
thing higher it would be different
;
if they must view it as
a lifework we cannot wonder at their hesitation
:
A
has been a porter at a great locomotive works for
ten years.
He is a carpenter by trade and has picked up
considerable knowledge of machinery
;
he was formerly
allowed to work a little as a machinist
; now that is stopped
and he has never been promoted and probably never will be.
B
has worked in a shop eight years and never been
promoted from his porter's position, although he is a capa
ble man.
C
is a porter
; he has been in a hardware store six
years
;
he
is
bright and
has
repeatedly been promised
advancement but has never got it
D
was
for seven
years in a gang
of
porters in a
department store, and part of the time acted as foreman.
He
had
a
white
boy
under him
who
disliked him
;
eventually the
boy
was promoted but
he
remained
a
porter.
Finally the boy became
his boss and discharged
him.
E
, a woman, worked long in a family of lawyers
; a
white lad went into their
office as office-boy and came to
be a member of the firm
; she had a smart, ambitious son
and asked for any sort of office work for him
anything in
which he
could hope
for promotion.
"Why don't you
make him a waiter ? " they asked.
p
lias
for twenty-one
years driven
for a lumber
344
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
firm
; speaks German and is very useful to them, but they
have never promoted him.
G
was a porter
; he begged for a chance to work up
;
offering to do clerical work for nothing, but was refused.
White companions were repeatedly promoted over his head.
He has been a porter seventeen years.
H
was a servant in the family of one of the members
of a large dry goods
firm
;
he was
so
capable
that
the
employer sent him down
to the store
for a place which
the manager very reluctantly gave him,
He rose to be
registering clerk in the delivering department where he
worked
fourteen
years
and
his
work
was
commended.
Recently without notice or complaint he was changed to
run an elevator at the same wages.
He thinks that pres
sure from other members of the firm made him lose his work.
Once in a while there are exceptions to
this rule.
The
Pennsylvania Railroad has promoted one bright and persis
tent porter to a clerkship, which he has held
for
years.
He had, however, spent his life hunting chances for promo
tion and had been told "You have ability enough, George,
if you were not colored
."
There is much discrimination against Negroes in wages.
7
^n the case of the Colored people,
the number of mother wage-
earners more than doubles the number of widows.
This is due to the
small average wage of the Colored husband
the smallest among the
twenty-seven nationalities.
The laundress is the economic supplement
of the
porter.
.
.
.
It
is not because the Colored husband of this
district neglects his responsibility as a wage-winner that so many Colored
women are forced into supplemental toil, for 98.7 per cent of the Colored
husbands are wage-earners, and only 92.2 per cent of the American, 90.3
per cent of the
Irish, 96 per cent of the German, 93.7 per cent of the
Italian, 93.1
per cent of the French.
The Danes, 80 per cent; Cana
dians, 81.8 per cent; Russians,
85.7 per cent, and Hungarians,
88.8 per
cent,
have the smallest percentages.
Of the more largely represented
nationalities, the French most nearly approach the Colored people in the
percentage of their wives who are wage-earners; but while the French
percentage
is
21.6 per cent, the Colored people's percentage is 53.6 per
cent."
Dr. W. Laidlaw in the " Report of a Sociological Canvass of the
Nineteenth Assembly
District," a slum section
of New York
City, in
1897.
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
345
The Negroes have fewer chances for work, have been used
to
low
wages,
and
consequently
the
first thought that
occurs to the average employer is to give a Negro less than
he would offer a white man
for the same work.
This
Is
not universal, but
it
is widespread.
In domestic service
of the
ordinary
sort
there
is no
difference, because the
wages are a matter of custom.
When it comes to waiters,
butlers
and
coachmen,
however,
there
is
considerable
difference made;
while
white
coachmen
receive
from
$5-$75>
tte Negroes
do
not
get
usually more
than
$30-$6o.
Negro
hotel waiters get from $i8-$2O, while
The Economic Toll of Prejudice
- Employers systematically offer Black workers lower wages than white workers for identical labor across various industries.
- In domestic and service roles, such as coaching and waiting, Black employees earn significantly less, leading to a cycle where lower pay is used to justify expectations of lower service quality.
- Skilled tradesmen, including engineers and carpenters, often face wage cuts of 25% to 50% compared to white peers as a 'privilege' for being hired at all.
- Labor unions and professional barriers frequently reclassify skilled Black craftsmen as 'laborers' to suppress their pay scales.
- Social prejudice from customers prevents Black workers from entering retail or professional roles, as businesses fear losing white clientele.
- Black entrepreneurs face immediate loss of custom when potential clients discover the race of the business owner or service provider.
Persons who throw away $5 a week on gew-gaws will often haggle over twenty-five cents with a washerwoman.
The Negroes have fewer chances for work, have been used
to
low
wages,
and
consequently
the
first thought that
occurs to the average employer is to give a Negro less than
he would offer a white man
for the same work.
This
Is
not universal, but
it
is widespread.
In domestic service
of the
ordinary
sort
there
is no
difference, because the
wages are a matter of custom.
When it comes to waiters,
butlers
and
coachmen,
however,
there
is
considerable
difference made;
while
white
coachmen
receive
from
$5-$75>
tte Negroes
do
not
get
usually more
than
$30-$6o.
Negro
hotel waiters get from $i8-$2O, while
whites receive $2O-$3O.
Naturally when a hotel manager
replaces $20 men with $30 men he may expect,
outside
any question of color, better service.
In ordinary work the competition forces down the wages
outside mere race reasons, though the Negro is the greatest
sufferer;
this
is
especially the
case
in
laundry
work.
"" I've counted as high as seven dozen pieces
in that wash
ing," said a weary black woman, " and she pays me only
.$1.25 a week
for it"
Persons
who
throw away $5
a
week on gew-gaws will often haggle over twenty-five cents
with a washerwoman.
There are, however, notable excep
tions to these cases, where good wages are paid to persons
who have long worked for the same family.
Very often
if a Negro
is given a chance to work at a
trade his wages are cut down for the privilege.
This gives
the workingman's prejudice additional intensity:
A
got a job formerly held by a white porter
; the
wages were reduced from $12 to $8.
B
worked for a firm as china packer, and they said
he was the best packer they had.
He, however, received
but $6 a week while the white packers received $12.
C
has been porter and assistant shipping clerk in an
Arch street store
for five years.
He receives $6 a week
and whites get $8 for the same work.
D
is a stationary engineer
;
he
learned
his trade
346
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI,
with this firm and has been with them ten years. Formerly
he received $9 a week, now $10.50
; whites get $13 for the
same work.
E
is a stationary engineer and has been in his place
three years.
He receives but $9 a week.
F
works with several other Negroes with
a firm of
electrical
engineers.
The white
laborers
receive
$2
a
day
: "We've got to be glad to get $1.75."
G
was a carpenter, but could get neither
sufficient
work nor
satisfactory wages.
For
a
job on which he
received $15 a week, his white successor got $18.
H
, a cementer, receives $1.75 a day
; white work
men get $2-$3-
He has been promised more next fall.
I
, a plasterer, has worked for one boss twenty-seven
years.
Regular plasterers get $4 or more
a day
; he does
the same work, but cannot join the union and is paid as a
laborer
$2.50 a day.
j
works as a porter in a department
store
;
is mar
ried, and receives $8 a week.
" They pay
the same
to
white unmarried shop girls, who
stand a chance
to
be
promoted.'
*
3.
If a Negro enters some line of employment in which
people
are not used to
seeing him, he
suffers from an
assumption that he is
unfit for the work.
It is reported
that a Chestnut street firm once took a Negro shop girl,
but the protests of their customers were such that they had
to
dismiss
her.
A
great many
merchants
hesitate
to
advance Negroes
lest
they should
lose custom.
Negro
merchants who have attempted to start business in the city
at first encounter much difficulty from this
prejudice:
A
has a bakery
; white people sometimes enter and
finding Negroes in charge abruptly leave.
B
is a baker and had
a shop some years on Vine
street, but prejudice against him barred him from gaining
much custom.
C
is a successful expressman with a large business
;
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
347
he
is
sometimes
told
by
persons
that
they
prefer
to
patronize w
Thite expressmen.
-D
is
a woman and keeps a
hair
store on South
street.
Customers sometimes enter, look at her, and leave.
E
is a music teacher on Lombard street
Several
white people have entered and seeing him, said
:
" Oh
!
I
thought you were white
excuse me
! " or " I'll call again
! "
Even among the colored people themselves some preju
dice of this sort
is met.
Once a Negro physician could
not get the patronage of Negroes
because they were not
used to the innovation.
Now they have a large part of the
The Paradox of Color Prejudice
- Black professionals and merchants face significant economic barriers, including white customers who refuse their services and a historical lack of confidence from their own community.
- A pervasive 'rent trap' exists where Black tenants are systematically charged higher rates than previous white tenants for the same properties.
- Real estate agents justify discriminatory pricing as a form of insurance against the perceived decline in property value caused by the presence of Black families.
- The refusal of agents to distinguish between different classes of Black tenants often leads to neighborhood instability, further fueling racial prejudice.
- Despite intense social hostility and physical barricades from white neighbors, some prominent Black citizens have successfully integrated neighborhoods through persistence.
- The text highlights a tragic paradox where a group suffering from discrimination occasionally internalizes these prejudices against their own merchants and physicians.
It is one of the paradoxes of this question to see a people so discriminated against sometimes add to their misfortunes by discriminating against themselves.
he
is
sometimes
told
by
persons
that
they
prefer
to
patronize w
Thite expressmen.
-D
is
a woman and keeps a
hair
store on South
street.
Customers sometimes enter, look at her, and leave.
E
is a music teacher on Lombard street
Several
white people have entered and seeing him, said
:
" Oh
!
I
thought you were white
excuse me
! " or " I'll call again
! "
Even among the colored people themselves some preju
dice of this sort
is met.
Once a Negro physician could
not get the patronage of Negroes
because they were not
used to the innovation.
Now they have a large part of the
Negro patronage.
The Negro merchant,
however,
still
lacks the full confidence of his own people though this is
slowly growing.
It is one of the paradoxes of this question
to see a people so discriminated against sometimes add to
their misfortunes
by
discriminating against themselves.
They themselves, however, are beginning to recognize this.
4. The chief discrimination against Negroes in expendi
ture is in the matter of rents.
There can be no reasonable
doubt but that Negroes pay excessive rents
:
A
paid $13
a month
where the preceding white
family had paid $10.
paid $16
; "heard that former white family paid
C
paid $25
;
" heard that former white family paid
$20."
D
paid $12
; neighbors say that former white family
paid $9.
E
-
paid $25, instead of $18.
F
paid $12, instead of $10.
G
>the Negro inhabitants of the whole street pay $iz
to $14 and the whites $9 and $10.
The houses are all
alike.
H
, whites on this street pay $i5~$i8 ; Negroes pay
$l8-$2I.
Not only is there
this pretty general discrimination irt
348
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
rent, but agents and owners will not usually repair the
houses
of
the
blacks
willingly
or
improve
them.
In
addition to this agents and owners in many sections utterly
refuse to rent to Negroes on any terms.
Both these sorts
of discrimination are easily defended from a merely business
point of view
; public opinion in the
city is such that the
presence
of even a respectable colored family in a block
will affect its value for renting or sale
;
increased rent to
Negroes
is therefore a
sort of insurance, and refusal
to
rent a device for money-getting.
The indefensible cruelty
lies with those classes who refuse to recognize the right of
respectable Negro
citizens
to
respectable
houses.
Real
-estate
agents
also
increase prejudice by refusing to
dis
criminate between
different classes of Negroes.
A quiet
Negro family moves
into a
street.
The agent
finds no
great objection, and allows the next empty house to go to
any Negro who
applies.
This family may disgrace and
scandalize the neighborhood and make it harder for decent
families to find homes.
8
In the last fifteen years, however, public opinion has so
greatly changed in this matter that we may expect much
in the future.
To-day the Negro population is more widely
scattered over the city than ever before.
At the same time
it remains true that as a rule they must occupy the worst
houses of the
districts where
they
live.
The
advance
made has been a battle for the better class of Negroes. An
ex-Minister to Hayti moved
to
the northwestern part of
the city and his white neighbors insulted him, barricaded
their steps against him, and
tried in every way to make
him move
;
to-day he
is honored and
respected
in
the
whole neighborhood.
Many such cases have occurred
;
in
8 Undoubtedly certain
classes of Negroes bring much deserved
criti
cism on themselves by irregular payment or default of rent, and by the
poor
care they take of property.
They must
not,
however, be con
founded with the better classes who make good customers
; this is again
a place for careful discrimination.
Sect 47.]
Color Prejudice.
349
others the result was different An estimable young Negro,
just married, moved with his bride into a little street The
neighborhood rose in arms and besieged the tenant and the
landlord so relentlessly that the landlord leased the house
and compelled the young couple to move within a month.
One of the bishops of the A. M. E. Church recently moved
into the newly purchased Episcopal residence on Belmont
avenue, and his neighbors have barricaded
their porches
against his view.
5. The chief discrimination against Negro children is in
The Tangible Form of Prejudice
- Black residents in Philadelphia face aggressive housing discrimination, including neighborhood sieges and physical barricades intended to isolate or evict them.
- Educational institutions systematically exclude Black children through forced attendance at segregated schools and the denial of entry to private or higher education.
- Black students who gain admission to professional schools often face physical violence, indignity, and organized hostility from their white peers.
- The cumulative effect of these barriers leads many Black citizens to abandon their ambitions, concluding that applying for opportunities is a useless endeavor.
- While social history contributes to crime, the systemic restriction of homes, food, and hope directly fosters increased inefficiency and bitterness within the community.
- The 'better classes' of the Black population are most deeply wounded by the spirit of ridicule and aversion manifested by the white population.
Within two or three years a Negro student had to fight his way through a city dental school with his fists, and was treated with every indignity.
Sect 47.]
Color Prejudice.
349
others the result was different An estimable young Negro,
just married, moved with his bride into a little street The
neighborhood rose in arms and besieged the tenant and the
landlord so relentlessly that the landlord leased the house
and compelled the young couple to move within a month.
One of the bishops of the A. M. E. Church recently moved
into the newly purchased Episcopal residence on Belmont
avenue, and his neighbors have barricaded
their porches
against his view.
5. The chief discrimination against Negro children is in
the matter of educational facilities.
Prejudice here works
to compel colored children to attend certain schools where
most Negro children go, or
to keep them out of private
and higher schools.
A
tried to get her
little
girl into the kindergarten
nearest
to
her,
at Fifteenth and
Locust
The teachers
wanted her to send
it down across Broad to the kinder
garten
chiefly attended by
colored
children
and much
further away from its home.
This journey was dangerous
for the child, but the teachers refused
to receive it for six
months, until the authorities were appealed to.
In
transfers from
schools
Negroes
have
difficulty
in
getting convenient accommodations
; only within compara
tively few years have Negroes been allowed
to complete
the course at the High and Normal Schools without diffi
culty.
Earlier than that the University of Pennsylvania
refused to let Negroes sit in the Auditorium and listen to lec
tures, much less to be students.
Within two or three years
a Negro student had to fight his way through a city dental
school with his fists, and was treated with every indignity.
Several times Negroes have been asked to leave schools of
stenography, etc., on account of their fellow students.
In
1893 a colored woman applied at Temple College, a church
institution, for admission and was refused and advised to
go
elsewhere.
The
college* then offered scholarships
to
churches,
but would not admit applicants from
colored
350
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
churches.
Two years later the same woman applied again.
The faculty declared that they did not object, but that the
students would
;
she
persisted and was
finally admitted
with evident reluctance.
It goes without saying that most private schools, music
schools,
etc., will not admit Negroes and
in some cases
have insulted applicants.
Such is the tangible form of Negro prejudice in Phila
delphia.
Possibly some of the particulur cases
cited can
be proven to have had extenuating circumstances unknown
to the investigator
; at the same time many not cited would
be just as much in point.
At any rate no one who has with
any diligence studied the situation of the Negro in the city
can long doubt but that his opportunities are limited and
his ambition circumscribed about as has been shown.
There
are of course numerous
exceptions, but the mass of the
Negroes have been so often refused openings and discour
aged in efforts to better their condition that many of them
say?
as one
said,
" I never apply
I know
it
is
useless. n
Beside
these
tangible
and
measurable
forms
there
are
deeper and
less
easily described results of the attitude of
the
white
population
toward
the
Negroes
:
a
certain
manifestation
of a
real
or assumed
aversion, a
spirit of
ridicule or patronage, a vindictive hatred in some, absolute
indifference
in
others
;
all
this
of course does not make
much difference
to
the mass
of the
race, but
it deeply
wounds the better classes, the very classes who
are attain
ing to that to which we wish the mass to attain.
Notwith
standing all this, most Negroes would patiently await the
effect of time and commonsense on such prejudice did
it
not
to-day
touch them
in
matters
of
life
and
death
;
threaten their homes, their food, their children, their hopes.
And the
result of
this
is
bound
to be
increased
crime,
inefficiency and bitterness.
It would, of course, be
idle
to assert that most of the
Negro crime was caused by prejudice
; the violent economic
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
351
and social changes which the last fifty years have brought
to the American Negro, the sad social history that preceded
these changes, have all contributed to unsettle morals and
pervert
talents.
Nevertheless
it
is
certain
that Negro
The Cost of Prejudice
- Systemic racial prejudice in Philadelphia acts as a powerful catalyst for crime, inefficiency, and social bitterness among the Negro population.
- While prejudice is not the sole cause of crime, the denial of employment to ambitious youth creates a dangerous atmosphere of rebellion and listless despair.
- The city inadvertently encourages shiftlessness by providing charity for the criminal and lazy while offering no professional rewards for the educated and industrious.
- Philadelphia's social environment effectively teaches black children that merit and education are useless compared to the color of one's skin.
- A significant portion of the most successful graduates from colored schools are forced to leave the city to find work commensurate with their skills.
How long can a city teach its black children that the road to success is to have a white face?
not
to-day
touch them
in
matters
of
life
and
death
;
threaten their homes, their food, their children, their hopes.
And the
result of
this
is
bound
to be
increased
crime,
inefficiency and bitterness.
It would, of course, be
idle
to assert that most of the
Negro crime was caused by prejudice
; the violent economic
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
351
and social changes which the last fifty years have brought
to the American Negro, the sad social history that preceded
these changes, have all contributed to unsettle morals and
pervert
talents.
Nevertheless
it
is
certain
that Negro
prejudice in cities like Philadelphia has been a vast factor
in
aiding
and
abetting
all
other causes which
impel a
half-developed race to recklessness and excess.
Certainly
a great amount of crime can be without doubt traced to the
discrimination against Negro boys and girls in the matter
of employment.
Or to put
it differently, Negro prejudice
costs the city something.
The connection of crime and prejudice
is, on the other
hand, neither simple nor direct.
The boy who
is refused
promotion in his job as porter does not go out and snatch
somebody's pocketbook.
Conversely the loafers at Twelfth
and Kater streets, and the thugs in the county prison are
not
usually
graduates
of high
schools who have been
refused work.
The connections are much more subtle and
dangerous
;
it is the atmosphere of rebellion and discontent
that
unrewarded
merit and
reasonable
but
unsatisfied
ambition make.
The social environment of excuse, listless
despair,
careless
indulgence and
lack
of
inspiration
to
work
is the growing force that turns black boys and girls
into
gamblers,
prostitutes and
rascals.
And
this
social
environment has
been
built
up
slowly out of the dis
appointments of deserving men and the sloth of the un-
awakened.
How long can a city say to a part of its citizens,
" It
is useless to work
;
it
is fruitless to deserve well of
men
; education will gain you nothing but disappointment
and humiliation ? "
How long can a city teach its black
children that the road to success
is to have a white face ?
How long can a
city do this and
escape the inevitable
penalty ?
For thirty years and more Philadelphia has said
to its
black children
:
" Honesty, efficiency and talent have little
to do with your success
;
if you work hard, spend little and
352
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
are good you may earn your bread and butter at those sorts
of work which we frankly confess we
despise
;
if you are
dishonest and lazy, the State will furnish your bread free."
Thus the class of Negroes which the prejudices of the city
have distinctly encouraged is that of the criminal, the lazy
and the shiftless
;
for them the city teems with institutions
and charities
;
for them there is succor and sympathy
; for
them Philadelphians are thinking and planning
; but for
the
educated and
industrious
young
colored man who
wants work and not platitudes, wages and not alms, just
rewards and not sermons
for such colored men Philadel
phia apparently has no use.
What then
do such men do?
What becomes of the
graduates of the many schools of the
city ?
The answer
is simple
: most of those who amount
to anything leave
the city, the others take what they can get for a livelihood.
L,et us for a moment glance at the statistics of three colored
schools
:
9
1. The O. V. Catto Primary School.
2. The Robert Vaux Grammar School.
3. The Institute for Colored Youth.
There attended the Catto school, 1867-97, 5915 pupils.
Of these
there were promoted from the full course, 653.
129 of the latter are known
to be in positions of higher
grade
;
or taking out
93 who are
still
in
school,
there
remain 36 as follows:
18 teachers, 10 clerks, 2 physicians,
2 engravers, 2 printers,
i lawyer and i mechanic.
The other 524 are for the most part in
service, laborers
and housewives.
Of the 36 more successful ones fully half
are at work outside of the city.
Of the Vaux school there were, 1877-89, 76 graduates.
Of these there are 16 unaccounted for
; the rest are
:
Teachers
27
Barbers
4
Musicians
5
Clerks .........
3
Merchants
3
Physician
i
9 Kindly furnished by the principals of these schools.
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
353
Mechanic
I
Deceased ........
8
Clergymen
3
Housewives .......
5
47
From one-half to two-thirds of these have been compelled
The Economic Exile of Talent
- Statistical data from Philadelphia schools shows that a vast majority of educated Black graduates are forced to leave the city to find professional employment.
- Renowned artist Henry Ossawa Tanner is cited as a primary example of talent that could find no room in his native land and was forced to seek honor in France.
- The text argues that refusing work to educated individuals effectively trains them to become 'loafers and rogues' by denying them the hope of reasonable reward.
- A paradox exists where new migrants from the South find manual labor more easily than highly trained, Philadelphia-born Black youth find professional roles.
- The migration to cities is driven by a global desire to escape the 'choking narrowness' and lawless repression of rural plantation life.
- True reform requires raising economic standards and protecting the life, limb, and property of Black citizens in the South to balance the migration flow.
Toeducate boysandgirlsand then refuse themwork istotrain loafers androgues.
2 engravers, 2 printers,
i lawyer and i mechanic.
The other 524 are for the most part in
service, laborers
and housewives.
Of the 36 more successful ones fully half
are at work outside of the city.
Of the Vaux school there were, 1877-89, 76 graduates.
Of these there are 16 unaccounted for
; the rest are
:
Teachers
27
Barbers
4
Musicians
5
Clerks .........
3
Merchants
3
Physician
i
9 Kindly furnished by the principals of these schools.
Sect. 47.]
Color Prejudice.
353
Mechanic
I
Deceased ........
8
Clergymen
3
Housewives .......
5
47
From one-half to two-thirds of these have been compelled
to
leave
the city
in order to find work
; one,
the
artist,
Tanner, whom France recently honored, could not in his
native land much less in his native city find room
for his
talents.
He taught school
in Georgia in
order
to earn
money enough to go abroad.
The Institute of Colored Youth has had 340 graduates,
1856-97
; 57 of these are dead.
Of the 283 remaining 91
are unaccounted for.
The rest are
:
Teachers
117
Electrical Engineer
.
,
i
Lawyers
4
Professor
i
Physicians
4
Government clerks ...
5
Musicians
4
Merchants
.
7
Dentists
,
.
2
Mechanics
5
Clergymen.......
2
Clerks
23
Nurses
2
Teacher of cooking
.
.
i
Editor
I
Dressmakers
4
Civil Engineer
i
Students
.......
7
192
Here, again, nearly three-fourths of the graduates who
have amounted to anything have had to leave the city for
work.
The
civil
engineer, for
instance, tried
in vain
to
get work here and finally had to go to New Jersey to teach.
There have been 9, possibly n, colored graduates of the
Central High School.
These are engaged as follows
:
Grocer
i
Porter
i
Clerks in service of city
.
2
Butler
I
Caterer
i
Unknown
3 or 5
It is high time that the best conscience of Philadelphia
awakened to her duty
;
her Negro
citizens
are here
to
remain
; they can be made good citizens or burdens to the
community
;
if we want them to be sources of wealth and
power and not of poverty and weakness then they must be
354
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
given employment according to
their
ability and encour
aged to train that ability and increase their talents by the
hope of reasonable reward.
To educate boys and girls and
then refuse them work is to train loafers and rogues.
10
From another point of view
it
could be argued with
much cogency that the cause of economic stress, and conse
quently
of crime, was
the
recent inconsiderate rush of
Negroes into cities
; and that the unpleasant results of this
migration,
while
deplorable,
will
nevertheless
serve
to
check the movement of Negroes to cities and keep them in
the country where their chance for economic development is
widest.
This argument loses much of
its point from the
fact that
it
is the better
class
of educated
Philadelphia-
born Negroes who have the most difficulty in
obtaining
employment.
The new immigrant fresh from the South is
much more apt to obtain work
suitable for him than the
black boy born here and trained in
efficiency.
Neverthe
less it
is undoubtedly true that the recent migration has
both directly and indirectly increased crime and competi
tion.
How is this movement to be checked ?
Much can
be done by correcting misrepresentations as
to the oppor
tunities
of
city
life made
by
designing
employment
bureaus and thoughtless persons
; a more strict surveillance
of
criminals
might
prevent
the
influx
of undesirable
elements.
Such
efforts,
however, would
not
touch the
main stream of immigration.
Back of that stream is the
world-wide
desire
to
rise
in
the
world,
to
escape the
choking narrowness of the
plantation,
and
the
lawless
repression of the village, in the South.
It
is a search for
better opportunities of living, and as such
it must be dis
couraged and repressed with great care and
delicacy, if at
all.
The
real movement
of
reform
is
the
raising
of
economic standards and increase
of economic opportunity
in the South.
Mere land and climate without law and
10 Cf. on this point the interesting article of John Stevens Durham in
the Atlantic Monthly, 1898.
Sect. 48.]
Benevolence.
355
order, capital and skill, will not develop a country.
When
Negroes in the South have a larger opportunity to work,
accumulate property, be protected in
life and limb, and
encourage pride and
self-respect in their
children, there
Economic Opportunity and Benevolence
- True reform in the South requires raising economic standards and protecting the life, property, and self-respect of Black citizens to reduce Northern migration.
- Northern cities practice a hypocritical industrial exclusion, forcing Black immigrants into poverty while simultaneously complaining about the resulting social conditions.
- In a civilized community, skill and decency should be the only metrics for employment, yet color remains a barrier to earning a living.
- Philadelphia exhibits a social contradiction where deep prejudice in employment coexists with widespread charitable sympathy and financial support.
- While many specific institutions exist to help Black residents, many general charities practice a 'silent policy' of exclusion or unwelcome treatment.
- This veiled discrimination is particularly unjust as it limits the effectiveness of social support systems while maintaining racial barriers.
The same Philadelphian who would not let a Negro work in his store or mill will contribute handsomely to relieve Negroes in poverty and distress.
couraged and repressed with great care and
delicacy, if at
all.
The
real movement
of
reform
is
the
raising
of
economic standards and increase
of economic opportunity
in the South.
Mere land and climate without law and
10 Cf. on this point the interesting article of John Stevens Durham in
the Atlantic Monthly, 1898.
Sect. 48.]
Benevolence.
355
order, capital and skill, will not develop a country.
When
Negroes in the South have a larger opportunity to work,
accumulate property, be protected in
life and limb, and
encourage pride and
self-respect in their
children, there
will
be
a
diminution
in
the stream of immigrants
to
Northern cities.
At the same time if those cities practice
industrial exclusion against these immigrants to such an
extent that they are forced to become paupers, loafers and
criminals, they can scarcely complain of conditions in the
South.
Northern
cities
should
not,
of
course, seek to
encourage and invite a poor
quality of labor, with low
standards of life and morals.
The standards of wages and
respectability should be kept up
; but when a man reaches
those standards in skill, efficiency and decency no question
of color should, in a civilized community, debar him from
an equal chance with his peers in earning a living.
48. Benevolence.
11
In
the
attitude
of
Philadelphia
toward the Negro may be traced the same contradictions
so
often
apparent
in
social phenomena;
prejudice and
apparent
dislike
conjoined
with
widespread
and
deep
sympathy
;
there can,
for
instance, be no doubt
of the
sincerity of the efforts put forth by Philadelphians to help
the Negroes.
Much of it
is unsystematic and ill-directed
and yet it has behind
it a broad charity and a desire to
relieve
suffering and
distress.
The same Philadelphian
who would not let a Negro work in his store or mill
will
contribute handsomely to relieve Negroes in poverty and
distress.
There are in the
city the
following
charities
exclusively designed for Negroes
:
Home
for Aged and Infirm Colored Persons, Belmont
and Girard avenues.
12
11 No attempt has been made here to make any intensive study of the
efforts to help Negroes, which are widespread and commendable; they
need, however, a study which would extend the scope of this inquiry
too far.
a Founded, and supported in part, by Negroes.
Cf. Chap. XII.
356
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
Home for Destitute Colored Children, Berks
street and
Old Lancaster road.
St. Mary Day Nursery, 1627 Lombard street
The Association for the Care of Colored Orphans, Forty-
fourth and Wallace streets.
Frederick
Douglass Memorial
Hospital
and
Training
School, 1512 Lombard street.
13
Magdalen Convent House of the Good Shepherd (Roman
Catholic), Penn and Chew streets, Germantown.
St. Mary's Mission for Colored People, 162329 Lombard
street.
Raspberry Street School, 229 Raspberry street.
The Star Kitchen, and
allied
enterprises, Seventh and
Lombard streets.
Colored
Industrial
School,
Twentieth
street, below
Walnut.
Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, for Indians and Colored
People, CornwelPs Station, Pa.
Men's Guild House, 1628 Lombard street.
House of St. Michael and All Angels, 613 North Forty-
third street
The Industrial Exchange Training School and Dormi
tory, 756 South Twelfth street.
13
Fifty-nine of the charities mentioned in the Civic Club
Digest
discriminate
against
colored
persons.
Fifty-one
societies profess to make no discrimination
; in the case of
the larger and better known
societies this
is true, as, for
instance, the Home Missionary Society, the Union Benevo
lent Association,
the
Protestant Episcopal City
Mission,
the
Charity
Organization
Society,
the
Children's
Aid
Society, the Society
to Prevent Cruelty to Children, etc.
Others, however, exercise a silent policy against Negroes.
The Country Week Association, for instance, would rather
Negroes should not apply, although
it sends a few away
18 Founded, and supported in part, by Negroes.
Cf. Chap. XEL
Sect. 48.]
Benevolence.
357
each summer.
Colored applicants at the building of the
Young
Woman's
Christian
Association
are
not
very
welcome.
So with many other societies and
institutions.
This veiled discrimination
is very unjust, for
it makes it
Benevolence and the Color Line
- Many charitable organizations in Philadelphia practice a silent policy of discrimination, making it appear as though Black citizens receive more institutional support than they actually do.
- While direct almsgiving is frequently available to Black residents, there is a critical lack of protective, reformatory, and preventative agencies to help the 'better classes' from falling into poverty.
- Managers of charitable enterprises often find it easiest to 'silently draw the color line' to avoid conflict between prejudiced donors and the needs of the beneficiaries.
- A significant barrier to effective benevolence is the failure of white organizations to distinguish between different classes of Black citizens, treating all with the same lack of nuance.
- The text argues that the ultimate need of the Black community is 'not alms but a friend,' emphasizing the importance of genuine social connection over mere financial relief.
- The question of intermarriage remains a central social tension, where white racial pride clashes with the Black citizen's right to view marriage as a private contract regardless of race.
Afterall,theneed oftheNegro,asofsomany unfortunate classes,is"notalmsbutafriend."
the
Charity
Organization
Society,
the
Children's
Aid
Society, the Society
to Prevent Cruelty to Children, etc.
Others, however, exercise a silent policy against Negroes.
The Country Week Association, for instance, would rather
Negroes should not apply, although
it sends a few away
18 Founded, and supported in part, by Negroes.
Cf. Chap. XEL
Sect. 48.]
Benevolence.
357
each summer.
Colored applicants at the building of the
Young
Woman's
Christian
Association
are
not
very
welcome.
So with many other societies and
institutions.
This veiled discrimination
is very unjust, for
it makes it
seem as though the Negro had more help than he does.
On
the other hand between
donors,
prejudiced
persons,
friends of the Negro, and the beneficiaries, the managers of
many of these enterprises find it by far the easiest method
silently to draw the color line.
Fifty-seven other charities make no explicit statement as
to whether they discriminate or not
To sum up then
:
Charitable agencies exclusively for Negroes
14
"
"
"
" Whites
59
"
*'
which profess not
to discriminate,
but in some cases do
51
*
*'
which make no statements, but usu
ally discriminate
57
~i8r
On the whole
it
is
fair to say
that about one half of
the
charities
of
Philadelphia,
so
far
as
mere
numbers
are
concerned,
are
open
to
Negroes.
In
the
different
kinds of charity, however, some disproportion
is notice
able.
Of
direct almsgiving, the
most questionable and
least
organized
sort
of
charity,
the
Negroes
receive
probably far more than
their just proportion, as
a study
of
the work
of the
great
distributing
societies
clearly
shows.
On the other hand, protective, rescue and reforma
tory work is not applied to any great extent among them.
Consequently,
while
actual poverty and
distress among
Negroes
is quickly relieved, there are only a few agencies
to prevent the better classes from sinking or to reclaim
the
fallen or to
protect the
helpless
and
the
children.
Even the agencies of this sort open to the Negroes are not
always taken advantage of, partly through ignorance and
carelessness, partly because they fear discrimination or be
cause they are apt to be treated the same whether they be
from Addison street or Middle alley.
358
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
Much of the benevolence of the whites has been checked
because the classes on whom
it has been showered have
not appreciated it, and because there has been no careful
attempt to discriminate between different sorts of Negroes.
After all, the need of the Negro, as of so many unfortunate
classes, is " not alms but a friend."
There are a few homes, asylums, nurseries, hospitals and
the like for work among Negroes, which are doing excel
lent work and deserve commendation.
It
is
to be hoped
that this sort of work will receive needed encouragement
49. The Intermarriage of the Races.
For years much
has been said on the destiny of the Negro with regard
to
intermarriage with the whites.
To many this seems the
difficulty that
differentiates the Negro question from
all
other social questions which we face, and makes
it seem
ingly insoluble;
the
questions
of
ignorance,
crime and
immorality, these argue, may safely be left to the influence
of time and education
;
but will time and training ever
change
the obvious
fact
that
the white
people
of
the
country do not wish to mingle socially with the Negroes
or to join blood in legal wedlock with them ?
This prob
lem
is,
it must be acknowledged,
difficult.
Its
difficulty
arises, however, rather from an ignorance of surrounding
facts than from the theoretic argument.
Theory in such
case is of little value
; the white people as members of the
races now dominant in the world naturally boast of their
blood and accomplishments, and
recoil from an
alliance
with a people which
is to-day represented by a host of
untrained and uncouth
ex-slaves.
On
the other hand,
whatever his
practice be, the Negro as a free American
citizen must just as strenuously maintain
that marriage is
a private contract, and that given two persons
of proper
age and economic
ability who
agree
to
enter
into
that
relation, it does not concern any one but themselves as to
whether one of them be white, black or
red.
It
is thus
that theoretical argument comes
to an unpleasant stand-
The Paradox of Race Amalgamation
- A theoretical stalemate exists between white social resistance to interracial marriage and the Negro's assertion of marriage as a private contract.
- Despite ideological arguments, social practice shows that both races generally marry within their own groups and often ostracize those who do not.
- Race amalgamation is an undeniable historical fact that occurred largely outside of legal marriage during the era of slavery.
- There is a significant lack of empirical data regarding current rates of intermarriage, which hinders the development of sound race theories.
- Historical records in Pennsylvania show a long history of mixed unions involving sailors' wives, Haitian immigrants, and children of Southern parents.
- Some descendants of interracial unions successfully 'passed' into white society, achieving high-ranking positions in education, the church, and the military.
In those very circles of Negroes who have a large infusion of white blood, where the freedom of marriage is most strenuously advocated, white wives have always been treated with a disdain bordering on insult.
races now dominant in the world naturally boast of their
blood and accomplishments, and
recoil from an
alliance
with a people which
is to-day represented by a host of
untrained and uncouth
ex-slaves.
On
the other hand,
whatever his
practice be, the Negro as a free American
citizen must just as strenuously maintain
that marriage is
a private contract, and that given two persons
of proper
age and economic
ability who
agree
to
enter
into
that
relation, it does not concern any one but themselves as to
whether one of them be white, black or
red.
It
is thus
that theoretical argument comes
to an unpleasant stand-
Sect. 49.]
The Intermarriage of the Races.
359
still, and
its further pursuit
really
settles nothing, nay,
rather unsettles much, by bringing men's thoughts to a
question that is, at present at least, of little practical impor
tance.
For in practice the matter works
itself out
: the
average white person does not marry a Negro; and the
average Negro, despite his theory, himself marries one of
his race, and frowns darkly on his fellows unless they do
likewise.
In those very
circles of Negroes who have a
large infusion of white blood, where the freedom of mar
riage
is
most
strenuously advocated, white wives
have
always been treated with a disdain bordering on
insult,
and white husbands never received on any terms of social
recognition.
Notwithstanding theory and the practice of whites and
Negroes
in general,
it
is nevertheless manifest
that the
white and black races have mingled
their blood in this
country to a vast extent
Such facts puzzle the foreigner
and are destined to puzzle the future historian.
A serious
student of the subject gravely declares in one chapter that
the races are separate and distinct and becoming more so,
and
in another
that by reason of the intermingling
of
white blood the "
original type of the African has almost
completely disappeared
; " "
here we
have
reflected the
prevailing confusion in the popular mind.
Race amalga
mation
is a
fact, not a theory
;
it took
place, however,
largely under the institution of slavery and
for the most
part,
though
not
wholly,
outside
the
bonds
of
legal
marriage.
With the
abolition
of
slavery now, and
the
establishment of a self-protecting Negro home the question
is, what have been the tendencies and the actual facts with
regard to the intermarriage of races?
This
is the only
question with which students have to do, and
this singu
larly enough has been the one which
they, with curious
unanimity, have neglected.
We do not know the
facts
"Hoffman's "Race Traits and Tendencies/* eta, pjx
I and 177.
360
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
with regard to the mingling of white and black blood in
the past save in a most general and unsatisfactory way
;
we do not know the facts for to-day at all.
And
yet, of
course,
without
this
knowledge
all
philosophy
of the
situation
is vain
; only long observation of the course of
intermarriage can furnish us that broad knowledge of facts
which can serve as a basis for race theories and
final con
clusions.
15
The
first legal obstacle to the intermarriage of whites
and
blacks
in Pennsylvania was the Act of 1726, which
forbade such unions in terms that would seem to indicate
that a few such marriages had taken place.
Mulattoes early
appeared in the State, and especially in Philadelphia, some
being from the South and some from up the State.
Sailors
from this port in some cases brought back English, Scotch
and Irish wives, and mixed families immigrated here at the
time of the Haytian revolt.
Between 1820 and 1860 many
natural
children were
sent from the South and in a few
cases their parents followed and were legally married here.
Descendants
of such
children in many cases forsook the
mother's race
; one became principal of a
city school, one
a prominent sister in a Catholic church, one a bishop, and
one or two officers in the Confederate army.
16
Some mar
riages
with Quakers took
place, one
especially in
1825,
when a Quakeress married a Negro, created much com
ment.
Descendants
of this
couple
still
survive.
Since
the War the number of local marriages has considerably
increased.
In this work there was originally no intention of treating
the subject of intermarriage, for it was thought that the data
The Intermarriage of the Races
- The author initially intended to skip the topic of intermarriage due to a perceived lack of data, but discovered significant numbers in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward.
- Descendants of mixed-race unions often assimilated into the white population, achieving high status as school principals, bishops, and Confederate officers.
- Statistical analysis of thirty-three mixed families shows a predominance of white wives (29) compared to white husbands (4).
- The majority of white women in these marriages were foreign-born or from other states, with many working as housewives or in domestic service.
- The study challenges contemporary generalizations by focusing on domestic stability and literacy rather than solely on criminal reports.
- Data on the colored husbands reveals a high literacy rate and a diverse range of geographic origins, primarily from the American South.
Descendants of such children in many cases forsook the mother's race; one became principal of a city school, one a prominent sister in a Catholic church, one a bishop, and one or two officers in the Confederate army.
Descendants
of such
children in many cases forsook the
mother's race
; one became principal of a
city school, one
a prominent sister in a Catholic church, one a bishop, and
one or two officers in the Confederate army.
16
Some mar
riages
with Quakers took
place, one
especially in
1825,
when a Quakeress married a Negro, created much com
ment.
Descendants
of this
couple
still
survive.
Since
the War the number of local marriages has considerably
increased.
In this work there was originally no intention of treating
the subject of intermarriage, for it was thought that the data
would
be
too
insignificant
to be
enlightening.
When,
ls Hoffman has the
results of some intermarriages recorded, but they
are chiefly reports of criminals in the newspapers, and thus manifestly
unfair for generalization.
16 From a personal letter of a life long Philadelphian, whose name I am
not at liberty to quote.
Sect. 49.]
The Intermarriage of the Races.
361
however,
in one ward
of the
city
thirty-three
cases
of
mixed marriages were found, and it was known that there
were others in that ward, and probably a similar proportion
in many other wards, it was thought that a study of these
thirty-three families might be of interest and be a small
contribution of fact to a subject where facts are not easily
accessible.
The
size
of
these
families
varies,
of course, with the
question as to what one considers a family
;
if we take the
" census family," or all those living together under circum
stances of family life in one home, the average size of the
thirty-three families of the Seventh Ward in which there
were intermarried whites was 3.5.
If we take simply the
father, mother and
children, the
average
size was
2.9.
There
were
ninety-seven
parents and children in these
families,
and
twenty
other
relatives
living with them,
making 117 individuals
in the
families.
Tabulated they
are as follows :
Of the intermarried whites there are four husbands and
twenty-nine
wives,
Let
us
first
consider
the
families
having the four white husbands :
362
The
Contact of the Races,
[Chap. XVI.
FOUR WHITE HUSBANDS.
THEIR FOUR NEGRO WIVES.
The third family may be simply a case of cohabitation,
and not enough is known of the fourth to make any judg
ment.
The second family lives in a comfortable home and
appears contented.
The first family is poor and the man
lazy and good-natured.
The twenty-nine white wives were of the following ages :
15 to 19
i
20 to 24
7
25 to 29
8
30 to 39
.
8
40 to 49
3
50 and over
I
Unknown
I
Total
29
Sect 49.]
The Intermarriage of the Races.
363
They were born as follows
:
Philadelphia
6
Hungary
I
Ireland
6
Virginia
I
England
3
Maryland
i
Scotland
2
Delaware
I
New York
2
Unknown
3
Germany
2
Canada .......
i
Total
29
By rearranging this table we have for the known cases
:
Born in Philadelphia
"
" the United States
.
. n
11
"
" North
8
"
"
" South
.
3
"
"
foreign lands
15
Those not born in Philadelphia have resided there as
follows
:
X^ess than I year
i
One to three years
i
Five to ten years
3
Over ten years
8
Unknown
.
10
*3
Born in Philadelphia
6
29
These wives are occupied as follows
:
Housewives
18
"
and day's work
3
Waitresses
2
No occupation or unknown
3
Cook
i
Merchant
I
Service
,
I
29
Only one of these women was reported as
illiterate, and
in the case of three no return was made as to illiteracy.
Fourteen of these wives had no children by this mar
riage
; 6 had i child, 6 had 2 children, 3 had 3 children
;
364
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
making 27 children in all.
Of the 14 having no children
5 were women under twenty-five recently married
;
2 were
women over forty and probably past child-bearing.
Several
of the remaining 7 were, in all probability, lewd.
Of the colored husbands of these white wives we have
the following statistics
:
Ageis to 24
2
50 and over
i
25 to 29
5
Unknown
2
30 to 39
12
40 to 49
7
Total
29
Birthplace
Philadelphia ...
5
North Carolina ....
i
Maryland
. ..."
5
Massachusetts
....
i
Virginia
5
Alabama
.
i
District ofColumbia
3
New York
I
Delaware
2
Unknown
2
Kentucky ....
i
New Jersey ....
i
Total
29
Texas
I
Born in Philadelphia
5
"
" North
8
"
" South
19
Illiteracy
Can read and write
23
Illiterate
4
Unknown
2
Total
29
Occupations
Baker and Merchant
.
.
i
Intermarriage in the Seventh Ward
- A statistical breakdown of twenty-nine interracial marriages in Philadelphia reveals that the majority of black husbands were born in the South and worked in service or labor roles.
- The social standing of these families varies significantly, ranging from comfortable first-grade households to impoverished or 'lewd' fourth-grade unions in the slums.
- The data challenges the contemporary stereotype that only the 'worst' members of both races intermarry, noting that such unions are most frequent among the respectable laboring classes.
- Children of these mixed marriages show high rates of school attendance and literacy, with twelve out of fourteen school-aged children currently enrolled.
- Social ostracism from the black community often serves as a more practical and unexpected deterrent to these marriages than the anticipated rejection by white society.
For, while a Negro expects tobeostracized bythewhites, and his white wife agrees toitbyhermarriage vow, neither of them arequite preparedforthecoldreception they invariablymeet withamong theNegroes.
of the remaining 7 were, in all probability, lewd.
Of the colored husbands of these white wives we have
the following statistics
:
Ageis to 24
2
50 and over
i
25 to 29
5
Unknown
2
30 to 39
12
40 to 49
7
Total
29
Birthplace
Philadelphia ...
5
North Carolina ....
i
Maryland
. ..."
5
Massachusetts
....
i
Virginia
5
Alabama
.
i
District ofColumbia
3
New York
I
Delaware
2
Unknown
2
Kentucky ....
i
New Jersey ....
i
Total
29
Texas
I
Born in Philadelphia
5
"
" North
8
"
" South
19
Illiteracy
Can read and write
23
Illiterate
4
Unknown
2
Total
29
Occupations
Baker and Merchant
.
.
i
Waiter
9
Stationary Engineer
.
.
i
Porter
.
3
Ivaborer
I
Barber
2
Stevedore
i
Steward
2
Caterer
i
Cook
2
Messenger
i
Restaurant Keeper
.
.
2
Bootblack
i
Helper and Engineer
.
i
Unknown
i
Total
29
The social grade of thirty-two of these families is thought
to be as follows:
First grade, four families.
These all live well and are
Sect. 49. ]
The Intermarriage of the Races.
365
comfortable
; the
wife
stays at home
and
the children
at
school.
Everything
indicates
comfort
and
content
ment.
Second grade, fifteen families.
These are ordinary work
ing-class families
; the wife in some cases helps as a bread
winner
; none of them
are
in
poverty, many are young
couples just starting in married
life.
All are decent and
respectable.
Third
grade,
six families.
These are poor families
of
low grade, but
not immoral; some are lazy, some unfor
tunate.
Fourth grade, seven families.
Many of these are cases
of permanent cohabitation and the women for the most
part are or were prostitutes.
They live in the slums mostly,
and in some cases have lived together many years.
None
of them have children, or at least have none living with
them at present.
Let us now
glance
a moment
at the 31
children of
these
mixed
marriages:
27 born
of white mothers
by
Negro
husbands,
and
4
of
Negro
mothers
by
white
husbands:
Of school age, 5-20
14
Number in school
12
Number over 10 who are illiterate ......
.
.
o
At work, I, as porter.
The homes occupied by these
families and
the
rents
paid monthly are
:
366
The
Contact of the Races.
[Chap. XVI.
One family owns real estate (building lots).
One family belongs to a building" and loan association.
The data here presented constitute too narrow a basis for
many general conclusions even for a single city. Of the 2441
families in the ward these families represent 1.35 per cent.
There are two or more other cases in the Seventh Ward
not catalogued.
If
this percentage holds
good
in
the
remaining
parts of the
city there would be
about
one
hundred and fifty such marriages in the city
; there are no
data on this point.
It is often said that only the worst Negroes and lowest
whites intermarry.
This
is certainly untrue in Philadel
phia
; to be sure among the lowest
classes there
is a large
number of temporary unions and much cohabitation.
In
the case of the Seventh Ward several of such cases were
not noticed at all in the above record as they savor more of
prostitution than of marriage.
On the other hand it is an
error certainly in this ward to regard marriages of this sort
as confined principally to the lower
classes
; on the con
trary they take
place most
frequently
in
the
laboring
classes, and especially among servants^ where there is the
most contact between the races.
Among the best class of
Negroes and whites such marriages seldom occur although
one notable case occurred in 1897
^n Philadelphia, where
there could be no question of the good social standing of
the parties.
Sect. 49.]
The Intermarriage of the Races.
367
As
to the tendencies
of the
present, and
the
general
result of such marriages there are no
reliable data.
That
more separations occur in such marriages than in others is
very probable.
It
is
certainly a strain on
affections
to
have to endure not simply the social ostracism of the whites
but of the blacks
also.
Undoubtedly this latter acts as a
more
practical
deterrent
than
the
first.
For, while
a
Negro
expects
to be
ostracized by the
whites, and
his
white wife agrees
to
it by her marriage vow, neither of
them are quite prepared for the cold reception they invari
ably meet with among
the
Negroes.
This
is the con
sideration
that makes
the
sacrifice
in
such
marriages
Social Ostracism and Suffrage
- Interracial marriages face significant strain due to social ostracism from both white and Black communities, with the latter often being a more unexpected and practical deterrent.
- Despite social pressures, some interracial couples remain respectable and happy, raising questions about why society feels entitled to insult their personal choices.
- The granting of universal suffrage to freedmen is described as a daring national experiment, originally intended as a defensive tool for ex-slaves.
- The author argues that an impartial educational or property qualification for all voters would have been a wiser provision than indiscriminate suffrage.
- To truly study the success of Negro suffrage, one must look to Northern states like Pennsylvania rather than the South, where free voting was historically obstructed.
- Early Pennsylvania law and the Constitution of 1776 did not explicitly restrict the right to vote by color, theoretically allowing Black freemen to be electors.
It is certainly a strain on affections to have to endure not simply the social ostracism of the whites but of the blacks also.
more separations occur in such marriages than in others is
very probable.
It
is
certainly a strain on
affections
to
have to endure not simply the social ostracism of the whites
but of the blacks
also.
Undoubtedly this latter acts as a
more
practical
deterrent
than
the
first.
For, while
a
Negro
expects
to be
ostracized by the
whites, and
his
white wife agrees
to
it by her marriage vow, neither of
them are quite prepared for the cold reception they invari
ably meet with among
the
Negroes.
This
is the con
sideration
that makes
the
sacrifice
in
such
marriages
great, and makes it perfectly proper to give the aphoristic
marriage advice
of Punch
to
those
contemplating such
alliances.
Nevertheless one must candidly acknowledge
that there are respectable people who are thus married and
are apparently contented and as happy as the average of
mankind.
It is difficult to see whose concern their choice
is but their own, or why the world should see
fit to insult
or slander them.
CHAPTER XVII.
NKGRO SUFFRAGE.
50. The
Significance of the Experiment.
The indis
criminate granting of universal suffrage to freedmen and
foreigners was one of the most daring experiments of a too
venturesome nation.
In the
case
of the Negro
its only
justification was that the ballot might serve as a weapon of
defence
for
helpless
ex-slaves, and
would
at one
stroke
enfranchise those Negroes whose education and standing
entitled them to a voice in the government.
There can be
no doubt but that the wisest provision would have been an
educational and property qualification impartially enforced
against ex-slaves and immigrants.
In the absence of such
a
provision
it
was
certainly more
just
to
admit
the
untrained and ignorant than to bar out all Negroes in spite
of their qualifications
; more just, but also more dangerous.
Those who from time to time have discussed the results
of this experiment have usually looked for their facts in
the wrong place, t. e., in the South.
Under the peculiar
conditions still prevailing in the South no fair trial of the
Negro voter could have been made.
The
" carpet-bag "
governments of reconstruction time were
in no
true sense
the creatures of Negro voters, nor is there to-day a Southern
State where free untrammeled Negro suffrage prevails.
It
is
then
to Northern communities that one must turn to
study the Negro
as a voter, and the result of the experi
ment
in
Pennsylvania
while
not
decisive
is
certainly
instructive.
51. The History of Negro Suffrage in Pennsylvania.
The laws
for Pennsylvania agreed upon
in England
in
1682 declared as qualified electors " every inhabitant in the
said
province,
that
is
or
shall
be
a
purchaser
of one
(368)
Sect. 51.]
Negro Suffrage in Pennsylvania.
369
hundred acres of land or upwards, .... and every person
that hath been a servant or bondsman, and is
free by his
service,
that shall have taken up his
fifty acres of land,
and
cultivated
twenty
thereof;"
and
also
some
other
taxpayers.
1
These provisions were
in keeping with the design of
partially freeing Negroes
after fourteen years service and
contemplated
without doubt black
electors,
at
least
in
theory.
It is doubtful
if many Negroes voted under this
provision although that
is possible.
In
the
call for the
Convention of 1776 no restriction as
to color was men
tioned,
2 and the
constitution of
that year gave the
right
of suffrage to u every freeman of the full age of twenty-one
years, having resided in
this State
for the space of one
whole
year."
3
Probably some Negro electors
in
Penn
sylvania
helped
choose
the
framers
of
the
Constitu
tion.
In the Convention of 1790 no restriction as to color was
adopted and the
suffrage
article
as
finally decided upon
read as follows
:
4 ' Article
III, Section
i.
In
elections by the
citizens,
every freeman of the
age
of twenty-one
years, having
resided in the State two years next before the election, and
within that time paid a State or county tax, which shall
have been assessed at least six months before the election,
shall enjoy the rights of an elector. " 4
Nothing in the printed minutes of the convention indi
cates any attempt in the convention
to prohibit Negro-
suffrage, but Mr.
Albert Gallatin declared in 1837: "I
have a lively recollection that in some stages of the discus
Disenfranchisement in Pennsylvania
- The Pennsylvania Constitution of 1790 originally omitted the word 'white' from voter qualifications, allowing free Black men to vote for nearly fifty years.
- Rising racial tensions and the growth of the slavery controversy led to legal challenges against Black suffrage in the 1830s.
- In the case of Hobbs v. Fogg, Judge Gibson of the Supreme Court reversed a lower court ruling, using strained logic to claim a Black man could never be a 'freeman.'
- During the 1837-38 constitutional convention, proponents of exclusion used systematic petitioning and public pressure to advocate for racial restrictions.
- Despite initial resistance and debates, the convention eventually voted 77 to 45 to insert the word 'white' into the state's suffrage requirements.
- The final adoption of the new constitution by popular vote officially ended the legal right of Black citizens to vote in Pennsylvania.
The judge explained the striking out of the word 'white' in the constitutional convention as done to prevent insult to 'dark colored white men,' and held that a Negro, though free, could never be a freeman.
read as follows
:
4 ' Article
III, Section
i.
In
elections by the
citizens,
every freeman of the
age
of twenty-one
years, having
resided in the State two years next before the election, and
within that time paid a State or county tax, which shall
have been assessed at least six months before the election,
shall enjoy the rights of an elector. " 4
Nothing in the printed minutes of the convention indi
cates any attempt in the convention
to prohibit Negro-
suffrage, but Mr.
Albert Gallatin declared in 1837: "I
have a lively recollection that in some stages of the discus
sion the proposition pending before the convention limited
* " Minutes of the Conventions of 1776 and J79O'* (Ed. 1825) pp. 3*~3$'>
Cf. p. 26.
2 Ibid., pp. 38-39.
Ibid., p. 57-
* Ibid., p. 300.
Cf. " Pardon's Digest/' sixth edition.
370
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
the right of suffrage to
* free white
citizens/ etc., and that
the word white was struck out on my motion."
5
It was alleged afterward that in 1795 the question came
before the High Court of Errors and Appeals and that
its
decision denied the right to Negroes.
No written decision
of this sort was ever found, however, and
it is certain that
for nearly
a half century free Negroes voted in parts of
Pennsylvania.
6
As the Negro population increased, however, and ignor
ant and dangerous elements
entered, and
as
the slavery
controversy grew
warmer, the
feeling
against
Negroes
increased and with it opposition to their right to vote.
In
July, 1837, the Supreme Court sitting at Sunbury took up
the celebrated case of Hobbs et aL
against Fogg.
Fogg
was a free Negro and taxpayer, and had been denied the
right to vote by Hobbs and others, the judges and inspec
tors of election in Luzerne County.
He brought action and
was
sustained in
the Court
of Common
Pleas, but the
Supreme Court under Judge Gibson reversed this judgment.
The decision rendered was an evident straining of law and
sense.
The judge sought to refer to the decision of 1795,
but could cite no written record
; he explained the striking
out of the word " white " in the constitutional convention
as done to prevent insult
to " dark colored white men,"
and
held
that
a
Negro, though
free,
could
never be
a
freeman.
7
All doubt was finally removed by the reform
constitu
tional convention of
1837-38.
The
article
on
suffrage
as reported to the convention May 17, 1837, was
practi
cally the
same
as
in
the Constitution of
1790.
8
This
5 " Proceedings and Debates of the Convention of 1837,'* X,
45.
Cf.
Purvis in
* 'Appeal of 40,000 Citizens."
The printed minutes give only
the main results with few details.
6 6 Watts,
553-560,
"Pennsylvania
Reports. "
"Proceedings,
etc.,
Convention 1837-8, II, 476.
7 6 Watts, 553-60,
** Pennsylvania Reports."
s "Proceedings and Debates,
J>
I, 233.
Sect 51.]
Negro Suffrage in Pennsylvania.
371
article
was taken
up June
19,
1837.
There was
an
attempt to amend the report and to
restrict the suffrage
to
u free
white male"
citizens.
The
attempt
was
de
fended
as
being in consonance with
the
regulations of
other
States,
and with
the
real facts
in
Pennsylvania,
since " In
the
county
of
Philadelphia the colored man
could not with safety appear at the polls,"
9
The amend
ment, however, met opposition and was withdrawn.
The
matter arose again a few days later but was voted down by
a vote of 6 1 to 49.
10
The friends of exclusion now began systematic efforts to
stir up public opinion.
No
less than
forty-five petitions
against Negro suffrage were handed
in,
especially from
Bucks County, where a Negro had once nearly succeeded
in
being elected
to
the
legislature.
Many petitions too
in favor of retaining the old provisions came in, but it was
charged that the convention would not print petitions in
favor of Negro suffrage, and some members did not wish
even to receive petitions from Negroes.
11
The discussion of the Third Article recurred January 17,
1838, and a
long argument
ensued.
Finally the
word
u white" was inserted in the qualifications of voters by a
vote of 77
to
45.
A
protracted struggle took place
to
soften this regulation in various ways, but all efforts failed
and the
final
draft, which
was
eventually
adopted
by
popular vote, had the following provisions
:
tt
"Article III, Section
i. In
elections
by
the
citizens,
Disfranchisement and Political Tutelage
- The Pennsylvania Convention of 1838 formally restricted voting rights to 'white freemen,' a disfranchisement that lasted thirty-two years.
- Following the Fifteenth Amendment in 1870, approximately 5,500 Black men in Philadelphia became eligible to vote for the first time.
- New Black voters entered a political atmosphere in Philadelphia characterized by systemic corruption, boss rule, and the embezzlement of public funds.
- Just as Irish immigrants were previously manipulated by Democrats, Black voters were utilized as tools by the Republican party.
- The prevailing political environment taught new voters low ideals of morality, encouraging party loyalty in exchange for indirect emoluments rather than civic principles.
As the Irishman had been the tool of the Democrats, so the Negro became the tool of the Republicans.
charged that the convention would not print petitions in
favor of Negro suffrage, and some members did not wish
even to receive petitions from Negroes.
11
The discussion of the Third Article recurred January 17,
1838, and a
long argument
ensued.
Finally the
word
u white" was inserted in the qualifications of voters by a
vote of 77
to
45.
A
protracted struggle took place
to
soften this regulation in various ways, but all efforts failed
and the
final
draft, which
was
eventually
adopted
by
popular vote, had the following provisions
:
tt
"Article III, Section
i. In
elections
by
the
citizens,
every white freeman of the age of twenty-one years, having
resided in this State one year, and in the electoral
district
where he
offers
to vote ten
days immediately preceding
such election, and within two years paid a State or county
tax, which
shall
have
been
assessed
at
least
ten
days
* " Proceedings and Debates, "
II,
478.
Ibid., Ill, 82-92.
11 Ibid., Volumes IV-IX.
Ibid., IX, 320-397, X, 1-134-
372
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
before the election, shall enjoy the rights of an elector." ls
This
disfranchisement
lasted
thirty-two years,
until
the
passage of the Fifteenth Amendment.
The
Constitution
of 1874 formally adopted
this change.
1*
Since
1870 the
experiment of untrarnmeled Negro suffrage has been made
throughout the State.
52.
City Politics.
About 5500 Negroes were eligible
to vote in the city of Philadelphia, in 1870.
The question
first arises. Into what sort of a political atmosphere were
they introduced,
and what training did they receive
for
their new responsibilities ?
Few large cities have such a disreputable record for mis-
government as
Philadelphia.
In the
period
before
the
war the
city was ruled by the Democratic
party, which
retained
its power
by
the
manipulation
of
a mass
of
ignorant and turbulent foreign voters, chiefly Irish.
Riots,
disorder, and crime were the
rule
in
the
city proper and
especially in the surrounding
districts. About the time of
the breaking out of the war, the city was consolidated and
made
coterminous
with
the
county.
The
social
up
heaval
after the Civil War gave tlie
political power
to the
Republicans and a new era of misrule commenced.
Open
disorder and crime were repressed, but in
its place came
the rule of the boss, with
its quiet manipulation and
cal
culating embezzlement of public
funds.
To-day the gov
ernment
of both
city and
State
is
unparalleled
in
the
history
of republican government
for brazen
dishonesty
and bare-faced defiance of public opinion.
The supporters
of this government have been, by a vast majority, white
men and
native Americans
;
the Negro vote
has
never
exceeded 4 per cent of the total registration.
13 " Purdon," sixth edition.
14 The Constitution of 1874 gave the right of suffrage to " Kvery male
citizen of the United States of the age of twenty-one years
"
'Debates" etc., I, 503, etc.
See Index " Constitution of Pennsylvania,"
Article VIII; and also the Act of 6 April, 1870,
Sect. 53.]
Some Bad Results of Negro Suffrage.
373
Manifestly such a
political atmosphere was the worst
possible
for the new untutored
voter.
Starting himself
without
political
ideals, he was put under the tutelage of
unscrupulous and dishonest men whose ideal of government
was
to
prostitute
it to
their own private
ends.
As the
Irishman
had
been
the
tool
of
the Democrats,
so
the
Negro became the tool of the Republicans.
It was natural
that the freedman should vote for the party that emanci
pated him, and
perhaps, too, it was natural
that a party
with so sure a
following, should
use
it
unscrupulously.
The result to be expected from such a situation was that
the Negro should learn from his surroundings a low ideal
of
political morality and no conception of the real end of
party loyalty.
At the same time we ought to expect indi
vidual exceptions to this general level, and some evidences
of growth.
53. Some Bad Results of Negro Suffrage.
The experi
ment of Negro suffrage
in
Philadelphia
has
developed
three classes of Negro voters : a large majority of voters
who vote blindly at the dictates of the party and, while
not open to direct bribery, accept the indirect emoluments
of office or influence in return
for party loyalty
; a consid
erable group, centering in the slum districts, which casts a
Negro Suffrage in Philadelphia
- The text identifies three distinct classes of Black voters: a loyal majority, a corruptible group in slum districts, and a small independent minority.
- Du Bois argues that while the political morality of Black voters mirrors that of white voters, it is hampered by greater ignorance of government and blinder party devotion.
- The political training of recent Southern immigrants, shaped by the Reconstruction era, contributes to a lack of sophisticated political understanding.
- A formal address to the Mayor illustrates a 'curious misapprehension' of political duties, framing the right to see a ruler as a humble privilege.
- The Afro-American League's petition explicitly links party loyalty and voting strength to a demand for a fair share of public work and patronage.
- The author concludes that political morality and knowledge are spreading more slowly among the population than wealth or general intelligence.
Weregard it,sir, asproofoftherecognition onyour partofthatjustandmost admirable custom ofourcountry's government, which permitsthesubjects, however humble maybetheir condition inlife,toseetheir ruler aswell asfeel theworkings ofhispower.
of
political morality and no conception of the real end of
party loyalty.
At the same time we ought to expect indi
vidual exceptions to this general level, and some evidences
of growth.
53. Some Bad Results of Negro Suffrage.
The experi
ment of Negro suffrage
in
Philadelphia
has
developed
three classes of Negro voters : a large majority of voters
who vote blindly at the dictates of the party and, while
not open to direct bribery, accept the indirect emoluments
of office or influence in return
for party loyalty
; a consid
erable group, centering in the slum districts, which casts a
corrupt purchasable vote for the highest bidder
;
lastly, a
very small group of independent voters who seek to
use
their vote to better present conditions of municipal life.
The political morality of the first group of voters, that
is
to say, of the great mass of Negro voters, corresponds
roughly to that of the mass of white voters, but with
this
difference
: the ignorance of the Negro in matters of gov
ernment
is greater and his devotion to party blinder and
more unreasoning.
Add
to this the mass of recent immi
grants from
the South, with the political training of re
construction and post-bellum days, and one can easily see
how poorly trained this body of electors has been.
Under such circumstances it is but natural that political
374
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
morality and knowledge should be even slower in spread
ing among Negroes than wealth and general intelligence.
One consequently finds among those of considerable intelli
gence and of upright lives such curious misapprehension
of political
duties as
is
illustrated by the address of the
Afro-American League to the mayor of the city, February
8, 1897:
"MR. MAYOR:
We desire Erst and foremost, to tender you our pro
found thanks for the honor of this cordial reception.
We regard
it, sir,
as proof of the recognition on your part of that just and most admirable
custom of our country's government, which permits the subjects, however
humble may be their condition in life, to see their ruler as well as feel
the workings of his power.
" We are here to state to your excellency that the colored citizens of
Philadelphia are penetrated with feelings of inexpressible grief at the
manner in which they have thus far been overlooked and ignored by the
Republican party in this city, in giving out work and otherwise distribu
ting the enormous patronage in the
gift of the party.
We are therefore
here, sir, to earnestly beseech of you as a faithful Republican and our
worthy chief executive, to use your potent influence as well as the good
offices of your municipal government, if not inconsistent with the public
weal, to procure for the colored people of this city a share at least, of the
public work and the recognition which they now ask for and
feel to be
justly due to them, no less as citizens and taxpayers, than on a basis of
their voting strength of something over 14,000 in the Republican party
here in Philadelphia.
* ' As the chosen organ of this body of men I am actuated by a due sense
of their earnestness of purpose in this matter and I regret to be inade
quate to the
task of convincing you, Mr. Mayor, of the deep interest
which is being universally manifested by the colored element in Philadel
phia in this somewhat important question.
The colored people neither
ask for nor expect extremes; we only claim that our loyal fidelity to the
Republican party should count, at some time, for some benefits to at least
a reasonable number of the colored race when our friends are installed
into place and power; and, cherishing as we do,
sir, the most implicit
confidence in your justice
as the chief executive of this great city, we
firmly believe that this most unfair treatment of which our people now
complain, would not fail, when brought thus to your attention, in moving
you in our humble behalf.
We, therefore, have here to present for your
candid consideration a paper containing the names of some worthy and
reliable men of our race and they are respectfully urged for appointment
as indicated on the face of that paper, and out of a desire, Mr. Mayor, to
facilitate your efforts should you take favorable action upon this matter,
these men, as we will
state, have been selected as near as possible from
Political Morality and Corruption
- A delegation of Black citizens petitioned the Mayor for appointments, framing political office as a just reward for racial loyalty and voting support.
- The author argues that this 'blunt' demand for patronage reflects a broader American political morality where votes are traded for personal influence or pay.
- Economic disenfranchisement makes political bribery more alluring to Black voters, as systemic job discrimination often leaves government positions as the only path to a decent living.
- A significant 'corruption fund' is raised through assessments on municipal officeholders and used by party bosses to purchase tax receipts and qualify voters.
- Testimony from election watchers reveals the direct use of cash to manipulate ballots and pay 'objectionable characters' to leave polling places.
- The text distinguishes between those seeking honest employment through patronage and a 'corrupt class' of loafers and criminals supported by party funds.
Of course I'm in politics; it's the only way a colored man can get a position where he can earn a decent living.
firmly believe that this most unfair treatment of which our people now
complain, would not fail, when brought thus to your attention, in moving
you in our humble behalf.
We, therefore, have here to present for your
candid consideration a paper containing the names of some worthy and
reliable men of our race and they are respectfully urged for appointment
as indicated on the face of that paper, and out of a desire, Mr. Mayor, to
facilitate your efforts should you take favorable action upon this matter,
these men, as we will
state, have been selected as near as possible from
Sect. 53.]
Some Bad Results of Negro Suffrage.
375
every section of the city, as well as upon the proof of their fitness for the
places named."
The
organization which
here
speaks
is not large or
nearly as representative as
it claims
to be
;
it is simply a
small faction of u outs " who are striving to get " in." The
significant thing about the address
is the fact that a con
siderable
number
of
fairly
respectable
and
ordinarily
intelligent citizens should think this a perfectly legitimate
and
laudable
demand.
This
represents
the
political
morality of the great mass of ordinary Negro voters.
And
what more does it argue than that they have learned their
lesson well and
recited
it bluntly but honestly?
What
more do the majority of American
politicians and voters
to-day say
in action
if not in word than
: " Here
is my
vote, now where is my pay in office or favor or influence ?"
What thousands are acting, this delegation had the charm
ing simplicity to say plainly and then to print.
Moreover one circumstance makes this attitude of mind
more
dangerous among
Negroes
than
among
whites
;
Negroes as a class are poor and as laborers are restricted to
few and unremunerative
occupations
;
consequently the
bribe of office is to them a far larger and alluring tempta
tion than to the mass of whites.
In other words here are
a people more ignorant than their fellows, with stronger
tendencies to dishonesty and crime, who are offered a far
larger bribe than ordinary men to enter politics for personal
gain.
The result is obvious
: " Of course I'm in politics,"
said a Negro city watchman, " it's the only way a colored
man can get a position where he can earn a decent living/'
He was a fireman by
trade, but Philadelphia
engineers
object to working with " Niggers."
If this is the result in the case of an honest man, how
great
is the temptation
to
the vicious and lazy.
This
brings us to the second class of voters
the corrupt class,
which sells its votes more or less openly.
The able-bodied, well-dressed loafers and criminals who
37 6
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
infest
the sidewalks
of parts of the
Fifth, Seventh and
other wards are supported partly by crime and gambling,
partly by the prostitution of their female paramours, but
mainly from the vast corruption fund gathered from office
holders and others, and distributed according to the will of
the party Boss.
The Public Ledger said in 1896
:
iv It is estimated that the Republican City Committee realized nearly if
not all of $100,000 from the i)4 per cent assessment levied upon municipal
officeholders for this campaign.
Of this sum $40,000 has been paid for
the eighty thousand tax receipts to qualify Republican voters.
This leaves
$60,000 at the disposal of David Martin, the Combine leader. " *
How
is
this corruption fund used?
Without doubt a
large part of
it is spent in the purchase of votes.
It is of
course
difficult to estimate the directly purchasable vote
among the whites or among the Negroes,
Once in a while
when
"thieves
fall out" some idea
of the
bribery may
be obtained
;
for instance
in a hearing relative
to a Third
Ward election
:
William Reed, of Catharine street, below Thirteenth, was
first on the
stand.
He was watcher in the Fifteenth Division on election day.
'* Did you make up any election papers for voters?" asked Mr. Ingham.
" I marked up about seventy or eighty ballots; I got $20 off of Roberts*
brother, and used $100 altogether, paying the rest out of my own pocket.
' '
" How did you spend the money?"
" Oh, well, there were some few objectionable characters there to make
trouble.
We'd give 'em a few dollars to go away and attend to their
business."
Then he addressed Mr. Ingham directly,
*' You know how it
works."
Election Fraud and Corruption
- Witnesses describe a systemic culture of vote-buying where election watchers and judges openly distributed cash to influence voters.
- Election officials allegedly used intimidation tactics, including paying 'objectionable characters' to leave the polling area.
- The integrity of the ballot was compromised by judges who forcibly marked ballots for voters, regardless of their literacy or consent.
- Political factions used tax receipts as leverage, distributing them to specific men to ensure they voted for preferred candidates.
- Police and election judges were reported to be under the control of local political bosses, allowing for the illegal ejection of challengers.
- The testimony suggests that the election process in the Third Ward was widely regarded as a 'farce' where money and muscle dictated the outcome.
HesawMr.Roberts withapileofmoney, going around shouting, 'That's thestuff thatwins!'
William Reed, of Catharine street, below Thirteenth, was
first on the
stand.
He was watcher in the Fifteenth Division on election day.
'* Did you make up any election papers for voters?" asked Mr. Ingham.
" I marked up about seventy or eighty ballots; I got $20 off of Roberts*
brother, and used $100 altogether, paying the rest out of my own pocket.
' '
" How did you spend the money?"
" Oh, well, there were some few objectionable characters there to make
trouble.
We'd give 'em a few dollars to go away and attend to their
business."
Then he addressed Mr. Ingham directly,
*' You know how it
works."
" I'd give 'em a dollar to buy a cigar.
And if they didn't want to pay
$1 for a cigart "why, they could put it in the contribution box at church."
" Was this election conducted in the usual way?" inquired. Mr. Sterr.
** Oh,
yes, the way they're conducted in the Third Ward
with vote
buying, and all the rest of it."
" Bid the other side have any money to spend?"
" Saunders had $16 to the division."
'* What did your side have?"
" Oh, we had about $60
; there was money to burn.
But our money
went to three people.
The other fellows saved theirs.
I spent mir
like a sucker."
15 October 5, 1896.
Sect. 53.]
Some Bad Results of Negro Sujjrage.
377
James Brown, a McKinley-Citizen worker, began his testimony indig
nantly.
" Election? Why Reed and Morrow, the judges of the election, run
the whole shootin' match," he declared,
" It jsvas all a farce.
I brought
voters up
; and Reed would take 'em away from me.
When we chal
lenged anybody, Reed and the others would have vouchers ready."
" Did they use money ?"
"There was a good deal of money through the division.
We wasn't
even allowed
to mark ballots
for our own people who asked for help.
The judge would ask 'em if they could read and write.
When they said
f
yes,' he'd tell 'em they were able to mark their own ballot.
There were
even some people who wanted to mark their own ballots.
Reed would
simply grab 'em and mark their ballots, whether they liked it or not."
Lavinia Brown, colored, of the rear of 1306 Kater street, said that Mr.
Bradford was judge on election day, of the Sixteenth Division, and that
on the morning of the election she cooked his breakfast.
She said that
I. Newton Roberts came to the house, and in her presence gave Bradford
a roll of notes, at the same time throwing her $2, but she did not know
for what purpose he gave it.
George W.
Green,
colored,
of 1224 Catharine
street, said he was a
watcher at the polls of the Sixteenth Division.
He told of fraud and
how the voters were treated.
" Were you offered any money ?"
** Yes, sir.
Lincoln Roberts came over to me and shoved $50 at me,
but I turned him down and would not take it, because I didn't belong to
that crowd."
Continuing, he said: "Seven or eight men were chal
lenged, but
it did not amount
to anything, because Lincoln Roberts
would tell the police to eject them.
He also vouched for men who did
not live in the ward.
This condition of affairs continued all day."
Several
other
witnesses
followed, whose testimony was similar
to
Green's, and who declared
that money was distributed
freely by the
Roberts faction to buy over voters.
They said that challenges were dis
regarded, and that the election was a farce.
Voters were kept out, and
when it was known that any of Saunders* adherents were coming a rash
would be made, making it impossible for that side to enter the booth.
Philip Brown, a McKinley-Citizen watcher, said that the election was
a fraud.
He saw Mr. Roberts with a pile of money, going around shout
ing, u That's the stuff that wins I" When asked what the judge was doing
all this time he said:
" Why, the judge belonged to Mr. Roberts, who had rail control of the
polling place all day."
William Hare, of 1346 Kater street, proved an interesting witness.
His
story is as follows
:
" Mr. Lincoln Roberts brought my tax receipt and told me to come
around to the club.
I went and was given a bundle of tax receipts,
378
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
marked
for other men, and told to deliver them.
The next day being
election day I made it a point to watch, and saw that every man to whom
I gave a receipt came to the polls and voted for Mr. Roberts.
I saw Mr.
Newton Roberts mark thetballots over six times myself.
' '
Many of the men mentioned here are white, and
this
happened in a ward where there are more white than Ne
Corruption and Political Clubs
- Witnesses describe a system of direct bribery where tax receipts are distributed to voters to ensure their support for specific candidates.
- In slum districts, votes are reportedly purchased for as little as fifty cents and a drink of whiskey, with men driven in 'droves' to the polls.
- Political clubs serve as the primary mechanism for corruption, funded by political bosses to secure precinct votes through illicit means.
- These clubs often function as centers for gambling, prostitution, and crime, providing refuge for criminals and protection from police interference.
- The leaders of these clubs maintain power by securing jobs, bail, and legal discharges for their members through influential political connections.
- While most clubs are engines of vice and bribery, a few rare social clubs maintain high standards and financial independence from political machines.
The club is often named after some politicianโone of the most notorious gambling hells of the Seventh Ward is named after a United States Senator.
William Hare, of 1346 Kater street, proved an interesting witness.
His
story is as follows
:
" Mr. Lincoln Roberts brought my tax receipt and told me to come
around to the club.
I went and was given a bundle of tax receipts,
378
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
marked
for other men, and told to deliver them.
The next day being
election day I made it a point to watch, and saw that every man to whom
I gave a receipt came to the polls and voted for Mr. Roberts.
I saw Mr.
Newton Roberts mark thetballots over six times myself.
' '
Many of the men mentioned here are white, and
this
happened in a ward where there are more white than Ne
gro
voters, but
the same open bribery goes on
at every
election in the slum districts of the Fourth, Fifth, Seventh
and Eighth Wards, where a large Negro vote is cast.
In a
meeting
of Negroes held
in
1896 one
politician calmly
announced that " through money from my white friends I
control the colored vote in my precinct."
Another man
arose and denounced the speaker pretty plainly as a trick
ster although his allegation was not denied.
This brought
on general discussion in which
there were uncontradicted
statements that in certain sections
votes were bought for
"
fifty cents and a drink of whisky " and men " driven in
droves to the
polls."
There was some exaggeration here
and yet
without
doubt many
Negroes
sell
their
votes
directly for a money consideration.
This
sort of thing is
confined to the lowest
classes, but
there
it
is widespread.
Such bribery, however, is the
least harmful kind because
it is so direct and shameless that only men of no character
would accept it.
Next to
this direct purchase of votes, one of the chief
and most pernicious forms of bribery among the
lowest
classes
is
through the establishment of
political
clubs,
which abound in the Fourth, Fifth, Seventh and Eighth
Wards, and are not uncommon elsewhere.
A political club
is a band of eight or twelve men who rent a club house
with money furnished them by the boss, and support them
selves partially in the same way.
The club is often named
after some politician
one of the most notorious gambling
hells of the Seventh Ward is named after a United States
Senator
and the business
of the club
is
to see that
its
precinct is carried for the proper candidate, to get "jobs"
for some of its "boys,"
to keep others from
arrest and to
Sect. 53.] Some J3ad Results of Negro Suffrage.
379
secure bail and discharge for those arrested.
Such clubs
become the centre of gambling, drunkenness, prostitution
and crime.
Every night there are no less than
fifteen of
these clubs in the Seventh Ward where open gambling goes
on, to which almost any one can gain admittance if properly
introduced
;
nearly
every day some redhanded
criminal
finds refuge here from the
law.
Prostitutes are in easy
reach of these places and sometimes enter them.
Liquor
is furnished to " members " at all times and the restrictions
on membership are slight.
The leader of each club is boss
of his district
; he knows the people, knows the ward bossr
knows the police;
so long
as the
loafers and gamblers
under him do not arouse the public too much he sees that
they are not molested.
If they are arrested
it does not
mean much save in grave cases.
Men openly boast on the
streets that they can get
bail for any amount.
And cer
tainly they appear to have powerful friends at the Public
Buildings.
There is of course a difference in the various
clubs
;
some are of higher
class than others and receive
offices as bribes ; others
are openly devoted to gambling
and receive protection as a bribe
; one of the most notorious
gambling houses of the Seventh Ward was recently raided,
and although every school boy knows the character of the
proprietor he was released for " lack of evidence."
Still
other clubs are simply winter quarters
for thieves, loafers
and
criminals well known
to the
police.
There are of
course one or two clubs, mainly social and only partially
political, to which the foregoing statements do not apply
as for instance the Citizens' Club on Broad street, which
has the best Negroes of the city in its membership, allows
no
gambling and
pays
its own
expenses.
This
club,
however,
stands
almost
alone
and
the other twelve or
fifteen
political
clubs of the Seventh Ward
represent a
Corruption and Negro Suffrage
- Political clubs in Philadelphia often serve as fronts for criminal activity and high-handed election interference, including the use of 'repeaters' and 'colonists' at the polls.
- Indirect bribery is pervasive, with political machines donating to churches, charities, and social enterprises to secure the loyalty of the Black electorate.
- The restriction of private employment opportunities forces educated Black men to rely on political 'machines' for civil service positions that offer social prestige and higher pay.
- The 'machine' maintains control by rewarding unquestioning party obedience with city clerkships that pay significantly more than menial labor.
- While many Black office-holders remain competent, their votes are often weaponized by corrupt white politicians to maintain power in the city's wards.
- The manipulation of the Black vote represents a significant barrier to broader political reform efforts within the city of Philadelphia.
Here is a well-educated young man, who despite all efforts can get no work above that of porter at $6 or $8 a week.
proprietor he was released for " lack of evidence."
Still
other clubs are simply winter quarters
for thieves, loafers
and
criminals well known
to the
police.
There are of
course one or two clubs, mainly social and only partially
political, to which the foregoing statements do not apply
as for instance the Citizens' Club on Broad street, which
has the best Negroes of the city in its membership, allows
no
gambling and
pays
its own
expenses.
This
club,
however,
stands
almost
alone
and
the other twelve or
fifteen
political
clubs of the Seventh Ward
represent a
form
of
political
corruption
which
is
a
disgrace
to
a
civilized
city.
In the Fourth,
Fifth and Eighth Wards
there are ten or twelve more clubs, and probably in the
380
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
whole
city
the Negroes
have
forty such places with
a
possible membership of five or six hundred.
The influence
of these clubs on the young immigrants, on growing boys,
on the surrounding working people is most deplorable.
At
the polls they carry the day with high-handed and often
riotous
proceedings, voting
"
repeaters
" and " colonists "
often with impunity.
Among
the great mass of Negro
voters, whose
votes
cannot be directly purchased, a less direct but, in the long
run, more demoralizing bribery is common.
It is the same
sort of bribery as that which is to-day corrupting the white
voters of the land, viz
:
(a) Contributions to various objects in which voters are
interested.
(b) Appointment to public office or to work of any kind
for the city.
Men accept from political organizations, contributions to
charitable and other objects which they would not think of
accepting for themselves.
Others less scrupulous get con
tributions
or
favors
for
enterprises
in
which
they
are
directly
interested.
Fairs,
societies,
clubs
and
even
churches have profited by this sort of political corruption,
and the custom is by no means confined to Negroes.
A better known method of political bribery among the
mass of Negroes
is through apportionment of the public
work or appointment to public
office.
The work open to
Negroes throughout the
city
is
greatly restricted
as has
been pointed
out.
One
class of well-paid
positions,
the
city
civil service, was once
closed
to them, and only one
road was open to them to secure these positions and that
was
unquestioning
obedience
to
the "machine."
The
emoluments of
office are a temptation to most men, but
how much greater they are for Negroes can only be realized
on
reflection
: Here
is a
well-educated young man, who
despite
all
efforts can get no work above
that of porter
at $6 or $8 a week.
If he goes into "
politics,"
blindly
Sect. 53.] Some Bad Results of Negro Suffrage.
381
votes
for the candidate of the party
boss, and by hardr
steady and
astute work
persuades
most
of
the
colored
voters in his precinct to do the same, he has the chance of
being rewarded by a city clerkship, the social prestige of
being in a position above menial labor, and an income of
$60 or $75 a month.
Such
is the character of the grasp
which
the
" machine"
has
on
even
intelligent Negro
voters.
How far this sort of bribery goes
is
illustrated by the
fact that 170 city employes are from the Fifth Ward and
probably
forty of these are
Negroes.
The three Negro
members of the machine in this ward are all office-holders.
About one-fourth of the fifty-two members of the Seventh
Ward machine are Negroes, and one-half of these are office
holders.
The Negro's
record
as an office-seeker
is,
it
is
needless to say, far surpassed by his white brother and it is
only in the last two decades that Negroes have appeared as
members of councils and clerks.
16
In spite of the methods employed to secure these offices
it cannot as yet justly be charged that many of the Negro
office-holders are unfitted for their duty.
There is always
the possibility however that
incompetent
Negro officers
may increase in number; and there can be no doubt but
that corrupt and dishonest white politicians have been kept
in power by the influence thus obtained to sway the Negro
vote of the Seventh and Eighth and other wards.
The
problem of the Negro voter then is one of the many prob
lems that baffle all efforts at political reform in Philadelphia :
the small corrupt vote of the slums which disgraces repub
The Paradox of Negro Suffrage
- While some Negro office-holders are competent, corrupt white politicians often manipulate the black vote in specific Philadelphia wards to maintain power.
- The ballot serves as a vital tool of protection, having secured civil rights like street-car access and preventing the population from becoming a socially dangerous class.
- Negro voters are characterized as a deeply conservative political element, consistently opposing radicalism, socialism, and inflationary schemes.
- Despite the flaws of the political machine, the average efficiency and conduct of black councilmen, clerks, and policemen in Philadelphia remain high.
- A growing but small segment of the black electorate demonstrates an independent political will that prioritizes municipal reform over party loyalty.
- The progress of political morality is currently hindered by a paradox where reform movements struggle to align with the immediate needs of the black community.
Instead of being radical light-headed followers of every new political panacea, the freedmen of Philadelphia and of the nation have always formed the most conservative element in our political life.
it cannot as yet justly be charged that many of the Negro
office-holders are unfitted for their duty.
There is always
the possibility however that
incompetent
Negro officers
may increase in number; and there can be no doubt but
that corrupt and dishonest white politicians have been kept
in power by the influence thus obtained to sway the Negro
vote of the Seventh and Eighth and other wards.
The
problem of the Negro voter then is one of the many prob
lems that baffle all efforts at political reform in Philadelphia :
the small corrupt vote of the slums which disgraces repub
lican government;
the large vote of
the
masses which
mistaken political ideals, blind party loyalty and economic
stress now holds imprisoned and shackled to the service of
dishonest political leaders.
M Cf. "A Woman's Municipal Campaign."
Publications of Amer. AcacL
of PoL and Soc. Science.
382
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
54.
Some
Good
Results
of
Negro
Suffrage.
It
is
wrong
to suppose
that
all
the
results of
this hazardous
experiment
in widening
the
franchise
have
been
evil.
First the ballot has without doubt been a means of protec
tion in the hands of a people peculiarly liable to oppression.
Its first bestowal gained Negroes admittance to street-cars
after a struggle of a quarter century
; and frequently since
private and public oppression has been lightened by the
knowledge of the power of the black vote.
This fact has
greatly increased the civic patriotism of the Negro, made
him
strive more
eagerly to adapt himself
to the
spirit
of the city life, and has kept him from becoming a socially
dangerous class.
At the same time the Negro has never sought to use his
ballot to menace
civilization or even the established prin
ciples of
this government
This fact has been noticed by
many students but it deserves emphasis.
Instead of being
radical light-headed followers of every new political pana
cea, the freedmen of Philadelphia and of the nation have
always formed the most conservative element in our politi
cal
life and have steadfastly opposed the schemes of
infla
tionists, socialists and dreamers.
Part of this conservatism
may to be sure be the inertia of ignorance, but even such
inertia must anchor to some well-defined notions as to what
the present
situation
is
; and no element of our
political
life seems
better
to comprehend
the main
lines
of our
social
organization than the Negro.
In Philadelphia he
has usually been
allied with the better elements although
too often that " better" was far from the best.
And never
has the Negro been
to any extent
the
ally of the worst
elements.
In
spite of the
fact that unworthy officials could
easily
get
into
office by the
political methods pursued by the
Negroes, the average of those who have obtained office has
been good.
Of the three colored councilrnen one has
re
ceived
the endorsement of the Municipal
League, while
Sect. 55.]
The Paradox of Reform,
383
the others seem to be up to the average of the councilmen.
One Negro has been clerk In the tax office for twenty years
or more and has an enviable record.
The colored police
men as a class are declared by their superiors to be capable,
neat and efficient.
There are some cases of inefficiency
one clerk who used to be drunk most of his time, another
who devotes his time to work outside his office, and many
cases of inefficient watchmen and laborers.
The average
of efficiency among colored officeholders however is good
and much higher than one might naturally expect
Finally, the training in citizenship which the exercise of
the right of suffrage entails has not been lost on the Phila
delphia Negro.
Any worthy cause of municipal reform
can secure a
respectable Negro vote in the city, showing
that there is the germ of an
intelligent independent vote
which rises above even the blandishments of decent remu
nerative employment.
This class is small but seems to be
growing.
55. The Paradox of Reform.
The growth of a higher
political morality among Negroes
is
to-day hindered by
their paradoxical position.
Suppose the Municipal League
or the Woman's School-board movement, or some other
reform is brought before the better class of Negroes to-day;
they will nearly all
agree that city politics are notoriously
corrupt, that honest women should replace ward heelers on
The Paradox of Negro Reform
- A small but growing class of independent Black voters is emerging, prioritizing political morality over the security of remunerative employment.
- Black voters face a paradox where supporting reform movements often means voting against the only political machines that provide them with jobs and representation.
- Reformers frequently fail to gain Black support because they maintain social and industrial barriers, refusing to hire or assist the very people whose votes they seek.
- The perceived success of the race is tied to tangible positions like councilmen and policemen, making voters hesitant to sacrifice these gains for abstract moral reforms.
- True civic virtue will only develop when industrial exclusion ends and reformers show the same personal consideration for the unfortunate as ward bosses do.
- The shortcomings of Black suffrage are attributed to Philadelphia's white leadership, which abandoned political guidance to 'thieves and tricksters' for decades.
Especially, too, of women who did not apparently know there were any Negroes on earth until they wanted their votes?
that there is the germ of an
intelligent independent vote
which rises above even the blandishments of decent remu
nerative employment.
This class is small but seems to be
growing.
55. The Paradox of Reform.
The growth of a higher
political morality among Negroes
is
to-day hindered by
their paradoxical position.
Suppose the Municipal League
or the Woman's School-board movement, or some other
reform is brought before the better class of Negroes to-day;
they will nearly all
agree that city politics are notoriously
corrupt, that honest women should replace ward heelers on
school-boards, and
the
like.
But can they vote for such
movements?
Most of them will say No;
for to do so will
throw many worthy Negroes out of
employment:
these
very reformers who want votes for specific reforms, will not
themselves work beside Negroes, or admit them
to posi
tions in their stores or offices, or lend them friendly aid in
trouble.
Moreover Negroes are proud of their councilmen
and policemen.
What if some of these positions of honor
and respectability have been gained by shady "politics"
shall they be nicer in these matters than the mass of the
whites?
Shall they surrender these tangible evidences of
384
Negro Suffrage.
[Chap. XVII.
the rise of their race to forward the good-hearted but hardly
imperative demands
of a crowd of women ?
Especially,
too, of women who
did
not apparently know there were
any Negroes on earth until they wanted their votes?
Such
logic may be
faulty, but
it is convincing to the mass
of
Negro voters.
And
cause
after cause may gain
their re
spectful
attention and even
applause, but when
election-
day comes, the " machine" gets their votes.
Thus the growth of broader political sentiment
is hin
dered and will be until some change comes.
When indus
trial
exclusion
is
so
broken down
that
no
class
will
be unduly tempted by the bribe of office
; when the apos
tles
of
civil
reform
compete within
the ward
Boss
in
friendliness and kindly consideration for the unfortunate
;
when the league between gambling and crime and the city
authorities is less close, then we can expect the more rapid
development of civic virtue in the Negro and indeed in the
whole city.
As
it is to-day the experiment of Negro suf
frage with
all
its glaring shortcomings cannot justly be
called a failure, but rather in view of
all circumstances a
partial
success.
Whatever it lacks can justly be charged
to those Philadelphians who for thirty years have surrend
ered their right of political leadership to thieves and trick
sters, and allowed such teachers to instruct this untutored
race in whose hand lay an unfamiliar instrument of civili
zation.
CHAPTER XVIII.
A FINAL WORD.
56* The Meaning of All This.
Two
sorts of answers
are usually returned to the bewildered American who asks
seriously
:
What
is
the
Negro
problem ?
The one
is
straightforward
and clear:
it
is
simply
this,
or simply
that, and one simple remedy long enough applied will in
time cause it to disappear.
The other answer
is apt to be
hopelessly involved and complex
to indicate no simple
panacea, and to end in a somewhat hopeless
There it is ;
what can we do ?
Both of these sorts of answers have some
thing of truth in them : the Negro problem looked at in
one way
is
but
the
old world
questions
of
ignorance,
poverty, crime, and the dislike of the stranger.
On the
other hand it is a mistake to think that attacking each of
these
questions
single-handed without
reference
to
the
others
will
settle
the
matter:
a combination
of
social
problems is far more than a matter of mere addition,
the
combination itself is a problem.
Nevertheless the Negro
problems
are
not more
hopelessly complex
than many
others have been.
Their elements despite their bewildering
complication can be kept clearly in view : they are after
all the same
difficulties over which the world has grown
gray
: the question as to how far human intelligence can
be trusted and trained;
as to whether we must always
have the poor with us
; as to whether it
is possible for the
mass of men to attain righteousness on earth
; and then to
this is added that question of questions
:
after all who are
Men ?
Is every featherless biped to be counted a man and
brother?
Are all races and types to be joint heirs of the
(335)
The Boundaries of Humanity
- The text explores the historical evolution of who is considered a 'man' and a 'brother,' noting that rights were once reserved only for the well-born and privileged.
- It highlights the hypocrisy of modern prejudice by reminding Americans that their own ancestors were once viewed with the same contempt as they now view others.
- While the world has moved toward a wider respect for 'simple manhood,' this expansion of humanity remains slow and selectively applied across different races.
- The author argues that while the West accepts the Anglo-Saxon, Teuton, and Latin, it halts the definition of humanity at the Negroes of Africa.
- The core of the American Negro problem is identified not as ignorance or poverty, but as a fundamental denial of their worthiness to be helped and guided.
- The text contrasts the potential for national compassion with the reality of 'counter-cries' that encourage the neglect and decline of Black citizens.
We forgetthatonce French peasantswere theccNiggers"ofFrance, andthatGerman princelingsonce discussed with doubt the brains and humanity ofthebauer*
others have been.
Their elements despite their bewildering
complication can be kept clearly in view : they are after
all the same
difficulties over which the world has grown
gray
: the question as to how far human intelligence can
be trusted and trained;
as to whether we must always
have the poor with us
; as to whether it
is possible for the
mass of men to attain righteousness on earth
; and then to
this is added that question of questions
:
after all who are
Men ?
Is every featherless biped to be counted a man and
brother?
Are all races and types to be joint heirs of the
(335)
386
A Final Word.
[Chap. XVIII.
new earth that men have striven to raise in thirty centuries
and more?
Shall we not swamp
civilization in barbar
ism and drown genius in indulgence if we seek a mythical
Humanity which shall shadow all men ?
The answer of
the early centuries
to this puzzle was clear : those of any
nation who can be called Men and endowed with rights are
few
: they are the privileged classes
the well-born and the
accidents of low birth called up by the King.
The
rest,
the mass of the nation, the pobel} the mob, are fit to follow,
to obey, to dig and delve, but not to think or rule or play
the gentleman.
We who were born to another philosophy
hardly realize how deep-seated aud plausible this view of
human capabilities and powers once was ; how utterly in
comprehensible
this republic would have been to Charle
magne or Charles V
or Charles
I.
We rather hasten to
forget that once the courtiers of English kings looked upon
the ancestors of most Americans with far greater contempt
than these Americans look upon Negroes
and
perhaps,
indeed, had more
cause.
We
forget
that once French
peasants were the
cc Niggers
" of France, and that German
princelings once discussed
with
doubt
the
brains
and
humanity of the bauer*
Much of this
or at least some of it
has passed and the
world has glided by blood and iron into a wider humanity,
a wider respect for simple manhood unadorned by ancestors
or privilege.
Not that we have discovered, as some hoped
and. some feared, that all men were created free and equal,
but rather that the differences in men are not so vast as we
had assumed. We
still yield the well-born the advantages
of birth, we
still see that each nation has
its dangerous
flock of fools and rascals
; but we also find most men have
brains to be cultivated and souls to be saved.
And still this widening of the idea of common Human
ity is of slow growth and to-day but dimly realized.
We
grant full citizenship in the World Commonwealth to the
"Anglo-Saxon"
(whatever that may mean), the Teuton
Sect 56.]
The Meaning of All This.
387
and the Latin ; then with just a shade of reluctance we
extend it to the Celt and Slav.
We half deny it to the yel
low races of Asia, admit the brown Indians to an ante-room
only on the strength of an undeniable past ; bnt with the
Negroes of Africa we come to a full stop, and in its heart
the civilized world with one accord denies that these come
within the pale of nineteenth-century Humanity.
This
feeling, widespread
and
deep-seated,
is, in America, the
vastest of the Negro problems
; we have,
to be
sure, a
threatening problem of ignorance but the ancestors of most
Americans were far more
ignorant than the freedmen's
sons ; these ex-slaves are poor but not as poor as the Irish
peasants used
to be
; crime
is rampant but not more so,
if as much,
as in
Italy;
but
the difference
is that the
ancestors of the English and the
Irish and the
Italians
were
felt
to
be worth
educating, helping
and
guiding
because they were men and brothers, while in America a
census which gives a slight indication of the utter disap
pearance of the American Negro from the earth is greeted
with ill-concealed delight.
Other centuries looking back upon the
culture of the
nineteenth would have a right to suppose that if, in a land
of freemen, eight millions of human beings were found to
be dying of disease, the nation would cry with one voice,
" Heal them
! "
If they were staggering on in ignorance, it
would cry, "Train them!" If they were harming themselves
and
others by crime,
it would cry, " Guide them !"
And
such cries are heard and have been heard in the land ; but
it was not one voice and its volume has been ever broken
by counter-cries and echoes, " Let them die!" " Train them
like slaves !"
" Let them stagger downward !"
The Duty of the Negroes
- The author highlights the conflicting national voices regarding the Black population, where calls for healing and training are met with cruel counter-cries of neglect and exclusion.
- The survival of the Black race is framed as a litmus test for American civilization; if a people can be enslaved and then systematically murdered by social exclusion, the republic is a mockery.
- Despite centuries of hardship, the Black population shows no signs of extinction or mass emigration, establishing their permanent presence as an axiomatic reality.
- A set of five propositions outlines mutual responsibilities: Black individuals must strive for self-improvement, while white society must cease hindering their progress.
- The text argues that while the Black community has a massive task of social reform, they must not expect the standards of civilization to be lowered for their benefit.
- True progress requires a spirit of cooperation where both races work side-by-side to realize the ideals of equal opportunity and national strength.
If the consummation of such a crime be possible in the twentieth century, then our civilization is vain and the republic is a mockery and a farce.
Other centuries looking back upon the
culture of the
nineteenth would have a right to suppose that if, in a land
of freemen, eight millions of human beings were found to
be dying of disease, the nation would cry with one voice,
" Heal them
! "
If they were staggering on in ignorance, it
would cry, "Train them!" If they were harming themselves
and
others by crime,
it would cry, " Guide them !"
And
such cries are heard and have been heard in the land ; but
it was not one voice and its volume has been ever broken
by counter-cries and echoes, " Let them die!" " Train them
like slaves !"
" Let them stagger downward !"
This
is the
spirit
that enters
in and
complicates
all
Negro social problems and this
is a problem which only
civilization and humanity can successfully solve.
Mean
time we have the other problems before us
we have the
problems
arising
from
the
uniting
of
so many
social
388
A Final Word.
[Chap. XVIII.
questions about one centre.
In such a situation we need
only to avoid underestimating the difficulties on the one
hand and overestimating them on the
other.
The prob
lems are difficult, extremely difficult, but they are such
as
the world has conquered
before and can conquer
again.
Moreover the battle involves more than a mere
altruistic
interest in an alien people.
It
is a
battle
for humanity
and human culture.
If in the hey-dey of the
greatest of
the
world's
civilizations,
it
is
possible
for one
people
ruthlessly to steal another, drag them
helpless across the
water,
enslave
them,
debauch
them,
and
then
slowly
murder them by economic and
social exclusion until they
disappear from the
face of the
earth
if the consumma
tion of such a crime be possible in the twentieth century,
then our civilization is vain and the republic is a mockery
and a
farce.
But
this
will
not
be
;
first,
even
with
the
terribly
adverse circumstances under which Negroes
live, there
is
not the slightest likelihood of their dying out
; a nation
that has endured
the slave-trade,
slavery,
reconstruction,
and present prejudice three hundred
years, and under
it
increased in numbers and efficiency, is not in any immedi
ate danger of extinction.
Nor is the thought of voluntary
or involuntary emigration more than a dream of men who
forget that there are half as many Negroes
in the United
States as Spaniards
in Spain.
If this be so then a few
plain propositions may be laid down as axiomatic :
1. The Negro is here to stay.
2.
It is to the advantage of all, both black and white,
that every Negro should make the best of himself.
3.
It is the duty of the Negro to raise himself by every
effort to the standards
of modern
civilization and not to
lower those standards in any degree.
4.
It is the duty of the white people to guard their civil
ization
against debauchment by
themselves
or others ;
but in order to do this
it
is not necessary to hinder and
Sect 57,]
The Duty of the Negroes.
389
retard
the
efforts
of
an
earnest
people
to
rise,
simply
because they lack faith in the ability of that people.
5. With these duties in mind and with a spirit of self-
help, mutual aid and
co-operation, the two races should
strive side by side to realize the ideals of the republic and
make this truly a land of equal opportunity for all men.
57. The Duty of the Negroes.
That the Negro
race
has an appalling work of social reform before it need hardly
be said.
Simply because the ancestors of the present white
inhabitants of America went out of their way barbarously
to mistreat and enslave the ancestors of the present black
inhabitants gives those blacks no right to ask that the civil
ization and morality of the land be seriously menaced for
their benefit.
Men have a right to demand that the mem
bers of a civilized community be civilized ; that the fabric
of human culture, so laboriously woven, be not wantonly or
ignorantly destroyed.
Consequently a nation may rightly
demand, even of a people it has consciously and intention
ally wronged, not indeed complete civilization in thirty or
one hundred years, but at
least every effort and
sacrifice
possible on their part toward making themselves fit mem
bers of the community within a reasonable length of time;
that thus they may early become a source of strength and
help instead of a
national burden.
Modern
society has
too many problems of
its own, too much proper anxiety as
The Duty of the Negro
- Modern society demands that marginalized groups make every possible effort to become self-sustaining members of the community rather than national burdens.
- While external aid in the form of schools and reformatories is necessary, the primary work of social elevation must be performed by the Negro community itself.
- Continuous protest against prejudice and injustice is essential, but it must be framed as a means to remove hindrances to self-development.
- Addressing crime within the Philadelphia Negro community is a priority that must begin with instilling the value of labor and 'homely virtues' in the home.
- Economic advancement requires both the opening of industrial chances by white citizens and the internal cooperation of the Black community to create their own enterprises.
- There is a critical need for rational and attractive amusements for the youth to compete with the negative influences of dance halls and gambling dens.
Work, though done in travail of soul and sweat of brow, must be so impressed upon Negro children as the road to salvation, that a child would feel it a greater disgrace to be idle than to do the humblest labor.
of human culture, so laboriously woven, be not wantonly or
ignorantly destroyed.
Consequently a nation may rightly
demand, even of a people it has consciously and intention
ally wronged, not indeed complete civilization in thirty or
one hundred years, but at
least every effort and
sacrifice
possible on their part toward making themselves fit mem
bers of the community within a reasonable length of time;
that thus they may early become a source of strength and
help instead of a
national burden.
Modern
society has
too many problems of
its own, too much proper anxiety as
to its own ability to survive under its present organization,
for it lightly to shoulder all the burdens of a less advanced
people, and
it can rightly demand that as far as possible
and as rapidly as possible the Negro bend his energy to the
solving of his own
social problems
contributing to
his
poor, paying
his
share of the
taxes and supporting the
schools and public administration.
For the
accomplish
ment of this the Negro has a right to demand freedom for
self-development, and no more aid from without than
is
really helpful for furthering that development
Such aid
must of necessity be considerable :
it must furnish schools
39o
A Final Word.
[Chap. XVIII.
and reformatories, and relief and preventive agencies
; but
the bulk of the work of raising the Negro must be done by
the Negro himself, and the greatest help for him will be
not
to
hinder and
curtail
and
discourage
his
efforts.
Against prejudice, injustice and wrong the Negro ought to
protest energetically and continuously, but he must never
forget that he protests because those things hinder his own
efforts, and that those efforts are the key to his future.
And
those
efforts must be mighty and comprehensive,
persistent, well-aimed and tireless;
satisfied with no partial
success, lulled to sleep by no colorless victories
; and, above
all, guided by no low selfish ideals
;
at the same time they
must be tempered by common sense and rational expecta
tion.
In Philadelphia those efforts should first be directed
toward a lessening of Negro crime
; no doubt the amount
of crime
imputed
to
the
race
is
exaggerated, no doubt
features of the Negro's environment over which he has no
control, excuse much that
is committed
; but beyond
all
this the amount of crime that can without doubt rightly be
laid at the door of the Philadelphia Negro is large and is a
menace to a civilized
people.
Efforts
to
stop
this crime
must commence in the Negro homes
; they must cease to
be, as they often are, breeders of idleness and extravagance
and complaint
Work, continuous and intensive; work,
although it be menial and poorly rewarded
; work, though
done in travail of soul and sweat of brow, must be so im
pressed upon Negro children as the road to salvation, that
a child would feel
it a greater disgrace to be idle than to
do the humblest labor.
The homely virtues of honesty,
truth
and
chastity must be
instilled
in the
cradle, and
although it is hard
to teach self-respect to a people whose
million
fellow-citizens
half-despise
them, yet
it must be
taught as the surest road to gain the respect of others.
It is right and proper that Negro boys and
girls should
desire to rise as high in the world as their ability and just
desert entitle them.
They should be ever encouraged and
Sect 57.]
The Duty of the Negroes.
391
urged to do so, although they should be taught also that
Idleness and crime are beneath and not above the lowest
work.
It
should be
the continual object of Negroes to
open up better industrial chances for their sons and daugh
ters.
Their success here must of course rest largely with
the white
people, but not
entirely.
Proper
co-operation
among
forty
or
fifty thousand
colored
people
ought to
open many chances
of employment
for
their
sons and
daughters
in
trades,
stores
and
shops,
associations and
industrial enterprises.
Further, some rational means
of amusement should be
furnished
young
folks.
Prayer
meetings
and church
socials have their place, but they cannot compete in attrac
tiveness with the dance halls and gambling dens of the
city.
There is a legitimate demand for amusement on the
part of the young which may be made a means of educa
tion, improvement and recreation. A harmless and beauti
ful amusement like dancing might with proper
effort be
Social Responsibility and Moral Reform
- The author argues for the creation of legitimate amusements for youth to counter the allure of dance halls and gambling dens.
- Negro communities are urged to engage in preventive social work, including protecting young girls and improving neighborhood health habits.
- Financial reform is emphasized, advocating for home ownership and savings banks over wasteful spending on dress and insurance schemes.
- There is a noted decline in educational enthusiasm, requiring a renewed community effort to ensure regular school attendance for children.
- The 'Negro aristocracy' is challenged to overcome social repulsion and recognize their duty to lift the masses from the slums.
- The text warns that social progress is only certain when the better classes stop fearing their own fall and actively assist their fellows.
So hard has been the rise of the better class of Negroes that they fear to fall if now they stoop to lend a hand to their fellows.
open many chances
of employment
for
their
sons and
daughters
in
trades,
stores
and
shops,
associations and
industrial enterprises.
Further, some rational means
of amusement should be
furnished
young
folks.
Prayer
meetings
and church
socials have their place, but they cannot compete in attrac
tiveness with the dance halls and gambling dens of the
city.
There is a legitimate demand for amusement on the
part of the young which may be made a means of educa
tion, improvement and recreation. A harmless and beauti
ful amusement like dancing might with proper
effort be
rescued
from
its low and unhealthful
associations
and
made
a means
of
health
and
recreation.
The
billiard
table is no more wedded to the saloon than to the church
if good people did not drive it there.
If the Negro homes
and churches cannot amuse their young people, and
if no
other efforts are made to satisfy this want, then we cannot
complain if the saloons and clubs and bawdy houses send
these children to crime, disease and death.
There is a vast amount of preventive and rescue work
which the Negroes themselves might do
:
keeping
little
girls
off the
street
at
night, stopping
the
escorting of
unchaperoned
young
ladies
to
church and
elsewhere,
showing the dangers of the
lodging system, urging
the
buying of homes and removal from crowded
and tainted
neighborhoods, giving lectures and
tracts on
health and
habits,
exposing
the dangers
of gambling and
policy-
playing, and inculcating respect for women.
Day-nurseries
and
sewing-schools, mothers
5
meetings,
the
parks
and
393
A Final Word.
[Chap. XVIII.
airing places, all these things are
little known
or appre
ciated among the masses of Negroes, and
their
attention
should be directed to them.
The spending of money is a matter
to which Negroes
need to give especial
attention.
Money is
wasted
to-day
in dress, furniture, elaborate entertainments, costly church
edifices,
and
" insurance " schemes, which ought
to go
toward buying homes, educating
children, giving simple
healthful
amusement
to
the
young,
and
accumulating
something in the savings bank against a " rainy day."
A
crusade for the savings bank
as against the " insurance "
society ought to be started in the Seventh Ward without
delay.
Although
directly
after the war there was great and
remarkable enthusiasm for education, there is no doubt but
that
this enthusiasm has
fallen
off, and there
is
to-day
much neglect of children among the Negroes, and
failure
to send them regularly to school.
This should be looked
into by the Negroes themselves and every
effort made
to
induce full regular attendance.
Above
all, the
better
classes
of
the
Negroes
should
recognize their duty toward the masses.
They should not
forget that the spirit of the twentieth century is to be the
turning
of
the high toward the
lowly,
the bending
of
Humanity to all that
is human
; the recognition
that
in
the slums of modern society lie the answers to most of our
puzzling problems of organization and life, and that only as
we solve those problems
is our
culture
assured and our
progress certain.
This the Negro is far from recognizing
for
himself; his
social evolution
in
cities
like
Philadel
phia
is approaching a mediaeval
stage when the
centri
fugal
forces
of repulsion
between social
classes
are be
coming more powerful than those of attraction.
So hard
has
been
the rise
of the
better
class of Negroes
that
they
fear
to
fall
if now they stoop
to lend a hand
to
their fellows.
This feeling is intensified by the blindness
Sect 58.]
The Duty of the
Whites.
393
of those outsiders who persist even now in confounding
the
good
and
bad, the
risen and
fallen
in
one mass.
Nevertheless
the Negro must learn the lesson that
other
nations
learned
so
laboriously and imperfectly, that his
better classes have
their
chief
excuse
for
being in the
work they may
do
toward
lifting
the
rabble.
This is
especially true in a
city
like
Philadelphia which has so
distinct and creditable a Negro
aristocracy
; that they do
something already to grapple with these social problems
of their race is true, but they do not yet do nearly as much
as they must, nor do they clearly recognize their responsi
bility.
Finally, the Negroes must
cultivate
a spirit
of calm,
Social Responsibility and Industrial Opportunity
- The Negro aristocracy must recognize their primary responsibility in lifting the lower classes of their race through active social work.
- Black citizens are encouraged to maintain a spirit of calm, patient persistence rather than loud complaint to effectively influence white neighbors.
- The white population's preoccupation with preventing interracial marriage is dismissed as a 'foolish' distraction from more pressing social issues.
- Systemic discrimination in Philadelphia prevents Black youth from accessing decent employment, which directly fuels pauperism and crime.
- White citizens have a moral and practical duty to provide industrial freedom of opportunity to ensure the city's overall economic and social health.
- The cost of maintaining slums and policing crime far outweighs the minor social discomfort of integrated workspaces.
The old query: Would you want your sister to marry a Nigger? still stands as a grim sentinel to stop much rational discussion.
Nevertheless
the Negro must learn the lesson that
other
nations
learned
so
laboriously and imperfectly, that his
better classes have
their
chief
excuse
for
being in the
work they may
do
toward
lifting
the
rabble.
This is
especially true in a
city
like
Philadelphia which has so
distinct and creditable a Negro
aristocracy
; that they do
something already to grapple with these social problems
of their race is true, but they do not yet do nearly as much
as they must, nor do they clearly recognize their responsi
bility.
Finally, the Negroes must
cultivate
a spirit
of calm,
patient persistence in their
attitude toward
their fellow
citizens
rather than of loud and intemperate complaint,
A man may be wrong, and know he
is
wrong, and
yet
some finesse must be used in telling him of
it.
The white
people of
Philadelphia are
perfectly conscious that
their
Negro citizens are not treated fairly in all
respects, but
it
will not improve matters to call names or impute unworthy
motives to all men.
Social reforms move slowly and yet
when Right is reinforced by calm but persistent Progress
we somehow all feel
that in the end it must triumph.
58. The Duty of the Whites.
There is a tendency on
the
part of many white people
to approach the Negro
question from the side which just now is of least pressing
importance, namely,
that
of the social intermingling
of
races.
The old query :
Would you want your
sister to
marry a Nigger?
still
stands
as a grim sentinel to stop
much rational discussion.
And yet few white women have
been pained by the addresses of black suitors, and these who
have
easily got rid of them.
The whole discussion is little
less than foolish
; perhaps a century from to-day we may
find ourselves seriously discussing such questions of social
policy, but
it
is certain that just as long
as one group
deems it a serious mesalliance to marry with another just
394
A Final Word.
[Chap. XVTIL
so long few marriages will
take
place, and
it will need
neither law nor argument to guide human choice in such a
matter.
Certainly
the
masses
of
whites would
hardly
acknowledge that an active propaganda of repression was
necessary
to ward
off
intermarriage.
Natural
pride of
race, strong on one side and growing on the other, may be
trusted to ward off such mingling as might in this stage of
development prove disastrous to both races.
All this there
fore is a question of the far-off future.
To-day, however, we must face the
fact that a natural
repugnance to
close intermingling with
unfortunate ex-
slaves has descended to a discrimination that very seriously
hinders them from being anything better.
It is right and
proper to object to ignorance and consequently to ignorant
men
; but
if by our actions we have been responsible for
their ignorance and are
still actively engaged in keeping
them ignorant, the argument loses its moral force.
So with
the Negroes
: men have a right to object to a race so poor
and ignorant and inefficient as the mass of the Negroes
;
but if their policy in the past
is parent of much of this
condition, and
if to-day by shutting black boys and girls
out of most avenues of decent employment they are in
creasing pauperism and vice, then they must hold them
selves largely responsible for the deplorable results.
There
is no doubt that in Philadelphia the centre and
kernel of the Negro problem so far as the white people are
concerned is the narrow opportunities afforded Negroes for
earning a decent living.
Such discrimination
is morally
wrong,
politically
dangerous,
industrially wasteful,
and
socially silly.
It is the duty of the whites to stop it, and
to do so primarily for their own sakes.
Industrial freedom
of opportunity has by long experience been proven to be
generally best
for
all.
Moreover the
cost of crime and
pauperism,
the growth
of
slums, and the
pernicious in
fluences of idleness and lewdness, cost the public far more
than would the hurt to the feelings of a carpenter to work
Sect 58.]
The Duty of the
Whites.
395
beside a black man, or a shop girl to stand beside a darker
mate.
This does not contemplate the wholesale replacing
of white workmen for Negroes out of sympathy or philan
thropy
;
it does mean that talent should be rewarded, and
aptness used in commerce and industry whether its owner
The Duty of the Whites
- Economic exclusion of Black workers creates a cycle of poverty, idleness, and crime that costs the public more than the social discomfort of integration.
- Rewarding talent regardless of race would provide the necessary incentive for young Black people to strive for excellence rather than drifting into despair.
- The current system forces educated Black youth to migrate South for professional work, effectively wasting the city's investment in their education.
- Philadelphia's leaders must actively open new opportunities to prevent the 'disgrace' of forcing trained engineers into menial labor.
- True progress requires genuine social sympathy and cooperation with the 'better class' of Black citizens, moving beyond patronizing pity toward mutual respect.
Not thatsuchworkmay notbehonorable and useful, butthat itisaswrongto make scullions ofengineersasitistomake engineers of scullions.
of opportunity has by long experience been proven to be
generally best
for
all.
Moreover the
cost of crime and
pauperism,
the growth
of
slums, and the
pernicious in
fluences of idleness and lewdness, cost the public far more
than would the hurt to the feelings of a carpenter to work
Sect 58.]
The Duty of the
Whites.
395
beside a black man, or a shop girl to stand beside a darker
mate.
This does not contemplate the wholesale replacing
of white workmen for Negroes out of sympathy or philan
thropy
;
it does mean that talent should be rewarded, and
aptness used in commerce and industry whether its owner
be black or white
; that the same incentive to good, honest,
effective work be placed before a black office boy as before
a white one
before a black porter as before a white one
;
and that unless this
is done the city has no right to com
plain that black boys lose interest in work and drift into
idleness and crime.
Probably a change in public opinion
on
this
point
to-morrow would
not make
very much
difference in the positions occupied by Negroes in the city
:
some few would be promoted, some few would get new
places
the mass would remain as they are ; but it would
make one vast difference
:
it would inspire the young to
try harder, it would stimulate the idle and discouraged and
it would take away from this race the omnipresent excuse
for failure
: prejudice.
Such a moral change would work
a revolution in the criminal rate during the next ten years.
Even a Negro bootblack could black boots better
if he
knew he was a menial not because he was a Negro but
because he was best fitted for that work.
We need then a radical change in public opinion on this
point
; it will not and ought not
to come suddenly, but
instead of thoughtless acquiescence in the continual and
steadily encroaching exclusion of Negroes from work in
the city, the leaders of industry and opinion ought to be
trying liere and there to open up new opportunities and
give new chances to bright colored boys.
The policy of
the city to-day simply drives out the best class of young
people whom its schools have educated and social oppor
tunities trained, and fills their places with idle and vicious
immigrants.
It is a paradox of the times that young mem
and women from some of the best Negro families of the
city
families born and reared here and schooled
in the
396
A final Word.
[Chap. XVIIL
best traditions of tins municipility have actually had to go
to the South to get work, if they wished to be aught but
chambermaids and bootblacks.
Not that such work may
not be honorable and useful, but that
it
is as wrong
to
make scullions of engineers as
it
is to make engineers of
scullions.
Such a situation
is a disgrace
to the city
a
disgrace
to
its
Christianity,
to
its
spirit of justice, to its
common sense
; what can be the end of such a policy but
increased crime and increased excuse for crime ? Increased
poverty and more reason
to be poor ?
Increased political
serfdom
of the mass
of black
voters
to the bosses and
rascals who divide the spoils?
Surely here lies the
first
duty of a civilized city.
Secondly, in their efforts for the uplifting of the Negro
the people of Philadelphia must recognize the existence of
the better class of Negroes and must gain their active aid
?nd co-operation by generous and polite conduct
Social
sympathy must exist between what is best in both races and
there must no longer be the feeling that the Negro who
makes the best of himself is of least account to the
city
of Philadelphia, while the vagabond
is
to be helped and
pitied.
This better class of Negro does not want help or
pity, but
it does want a generous recognition of
its
diffi
culties, and a broad sympathy with the problem of life as
it presents
itself
to them.
It
is composed of men and
women educated and in many cases cultured
; with proper
co-operation they could be a vast power in the city, and the
only power that could successfully cope with many phases
of the Negro problems.
But their active aid cannot be
gained
for
purely
selfish
motives, or kept by churlish
and ungentle manners
; and above all they object to being
patronized.
Again, the white people of the city must remember that
much of the sorrow and bitterness that surrounds the
life
of the American Negro comes from the unconscious preju
The Duty of Whites
- Educated and cultured Black citizens represent a vast potential power for city improvement if white leaders engage them without patronization or selfishness.
- Much of the racial tension in society stems from the 'unconscious prejudice' and 'half-conscious actions' of white individuals who may not intend to cause harm.
- Basic social decencies and courtesies should be maintained across the color line without fear of threatening racial supremacy or social hierarchies.
- A sympathetic attitude and the generous granting of opportunity are essential to fulfilling the vision of Philadelphia as the 'City of Brotherly Love.'
- The text transitions into a formal sociological methodology for the University of Pennsylvania's investigation into the conditions of Black residents.
- Detailed instructions for 'Family Schedules' emphasize the need for precise data on age, relationship, and specific occupational roles rather than vague descriptions.
The little decencies of daily intercourse can go on, the courtesies of life be exchanged even across the color line without any danger to the supremacy of the Anglo-Saxon or the social ambition of the Negro.
it presents
itself
to them.
It
is composed of men and
women educated and in many cases cultured
; with proper
co-operation they could be a vast power in the city, and the
only power that could successfully cope with many phases
of the Negro problems.
But their active aid cannot be
gained
for
purely
selfish
motives, or kept by churlish
and ungentle manners
; and above all they object to being
patronized.
Again, the white people of the city must remember that
much of the sorrow and bitterness that surrounds the
life
of the American Negro comes from the unconscious preju
dice and half-conscious actions of men and women who do
Sect. 58.]
The Duty of the
Whites.
397
not intend to wound or annoy.
One
is not compelled to
discuss the Negro question with every Negro one meets or
to tell him of a father who was connected with the Under
ground Railroad;
one
is not
compelled
to stare
at
the
solitary black face in the audience as though
it were not
human
;
it is not necessary to sneer, or be unkind or boor
ish, if the Negroes in the room or on the street are not all
the best behaved or have not the most elegant manners ;
it
is hardly necessary to
strike from the dwindling
list
of
one's boyhood and girlhood acquaintances
or school-day
friends all those who happen to have Negro blood, simply
because one has not the courage now to greet them on the
street.
The
little decencies of daily intercourse can go
on,
the
courtesies of
life be exchanged even
across the
color line without any danger
to the supremacy of the
Anglo-Saxon or the social ambition of the Negro.
With
out doubt social differences are facts not
fancies and can
not
lightly be swept aside
;
but they hardly need to be
looked upon
as
excuses
for
downright
meanness
and
incivility.
A polite and sympathetic attitude toward these striving
thousands; a delicate avoidance of that which wounds and
embitters them
; a
generous granting
of opportunity
to
them
; a seconding of their efforts, and a desire
to reward
honest
success
all
this, added to proper striving on their
part, will go far even in our day toward making all men,
white and black,
realize what the great
founder of the
city meant when he named it the City of Brotherly ZrOve.
APPENDICES.
(399)
400
Appendix A.
Schedules.
401
4O2
Appendix A.
UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
INVESTIGATION INTO THE CONDITION OF THE NEGROES OF
PHILADELPHIA.
Instructions for Family Schedule.
A family schedule must be made out for every group
of two or more
related persons
living under conditions of
family
life.
Boarders,
lodgers and servants,
are
to
be
entered
on
separate
individual
schedules.
Hotels, etc.,
should be entered on an
institution schedule, and the in
mates on family and individual schedules.
Question I. Enter here the number of persons in the
family, exclusive
of lodgers, boarders, visitors or servants.
Question 2. Facts for the head of the family should be entered in the
first column, and he or she should be designated as Head, whether
man, woman, married or single.
Give the other members the term
which will indicate their relation to the head; as wife, son, daughter,
sister, etc, or mother (z. e. mother of head of family), etc.
uestion 3. Abbreviate to M. (male), or F, (female),
uestion 4. Give exact years,
as,
17,
29,
31,
43,
etc., and do not say
" about" 25,30,35,40.
Enter children
less than one year old on
the ist of December, in twelfths of a month, as 6-12, 3-12, etc.; or if
not one month old, as 0-12.
Questions. Enter as married
(mar.),
single
(sing.), widowed
(wid.).
and separated (sep.).
Question 6. Give State and town.
Questions 7 and 8. Give approximate number of years.
Question n. This refers to the children of the family.
Questions 12 and 13. Write " Graduate
Girls' High, '96 "; or "Attend
ant Institute for Colored Youth, 3 yrs.,"
etc.
Schools higher than
common schools are here referred
to.
Answer this for
all members
of the family.
Questions 14 and 15. This is an important inquiry. _
Simple as it appears,
it is always difficult in census work to get satisfactory replies to this
question.
Inaccuracy and insufficiency of statement are the most
prominent evils to be avoided:
For instance, remember: we want to know not what a man " works in,"
but just what he does.
We want to distinguish between : the owner or director of a business
Census Instructions for Ward Seven
- The document provides rigorous guidelines for a sociological study of Black residents in Philadelphia, emphasizing precise occupational terminology.
- Enumerators are instructed to distinguish clearly between business owners and employees, as well as specific roles like 'compositor' versus 'printer.'
- The survey tracks the dual roles of women, requiring entries like 'housewife dressmaker' to capture both domestic labor and gainful employment.
- Data collection extends beyond labor to include health history, specific causes of illness, and detailed financial expenditures for those with written accounts.
- The study categorizes social life into specific types of recreation, such as church entertainments, house parties, and athletics, to map community habits.
- The University of Pennsylvania guarantees confidentiality, stating that the data is strictly for scientific purposes and will be guarded against unauthorized access.
Remember toenter heretheactual chiefamusement, notmerely the onetheperson likes best,butdoesnotoften enjoy.
Questions 12 and 13. Write " Graduate
Girls' High, '96 "; or "Attend
ant Institute for Colored Youth, 3 yrs.,"
etc.
Schools higher than
common schools are here referred
to.
Answer this for
all members
of the family.
Questions 14 and 15. This is an important inquiry. _
Simple as it appears,
it is always difficult in census work to get satisfactory replies to this
question.
Inaccuracy and insufficiency of statement are the most
prominent evils to be avoided:
For instance, remember: we want to know not what a man " works in,"
but just what he does.
We want to distinguish between : the owner or director of a business
and one who works at it; between waiters and head-waiters; between
cooks in private families and in hotels; between coachmen, hackmen,
and draymen ; between merchants and pedlars, and those who keep
stands.
Do not say:
' * Printer,
' ' but
c ' compositor,
' '
or " pressman ;"
not
4 ' mechanic,
' '
but
" carpenter " or " plumber;"
not
"agent/*
but
"real-estate
agent;" not "merchant" or "pedlar," but " dry-goods merchant "
or "pedlar
tinware";
not "clerk" but "salesman in hardware-
store," "stenographer," "bookkeeper,"
etc.
Schedules.
403
Describe women who keep house at home as "housewives;" those
who keep house for others as "housekeepers."
If the woman does
her own housework, and in addition pursues a gainful occupation, as
dressmaking,
enter:
"housewife
dressmaker, " or
"housewife
day's-work-out.
' J
Daughters,
etc., who
help
with
housework,
should
be
entered:
" housework
no pay."
Those who do nothing should be entered
as " no occupation."
Children, too young to have an occupation,
should be entered
** at home," or "at school."
Question 17. Answer only one of these
preferably one of the first two.
Seek to approximate the truth as
nearly as possible.
Question 22. This refers to sickness that was severe enough
to interfere
seriously with daily work.
Question 25. Give the name of the disease or ailment.
Question 25. Give dates as nearly as possible, and addresses.
Question 26. Enter either the reason given or
the reason surmised, or
both.
Question 28. Give street and number.
Question 30. Give names of societies.
Question 3?. This question is optional, and is onlv for those who are able
to give their expenditure in some detail.
Fill only one of the three
columns for each particular item (f. g~ rentyearlyt food weekly, etc.)
and seek by reference to written accounts to make this report accu
rate.
Remember that income^ expenditure and savings must balance.
Question 33. Bnter this under one of the following heads:
A. Athlet
ics (bicycling, baseball, etc, ) .
B. Music.
C. Church entertainments,
D. Indoor games
(cards,
billiards,
etc.).
K.
Balls.
P.
House-
parties.
G. Picnics and excursions.
H. Theatres.
Remember to enter here the actual chief amusement, not merely the
one the person likes best, but does not often enjoy.
Question 35. Give relationship to head of family.
Where the
question only applies
to certain members of
the family, put a cross in
the spaces where there are no
answers
expected.
Where
no
information
Is
given, put
"unknown," or "unanswered."
Finally, remember that the information given
is confi
dential
; the University of Pennsylvania will strictly guard
it as such, and allow no one to have access to the schedules
for
other than
scientific purposes.
We
ask, under these
conditions, careful, accurate, and truthful answers.
404
Appendix A.
UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
CONDITION OF THE NEGROES OF PHILADELPHIA, WARD SEVEN.
Individual Schedule,
2.
Schedules.
405
406
Appendix A.
INSTRUCTIONS FOR HOME SCHBDUI/B.
Kvery structure in which persons Kve is a dwelling for the purposes of
this investigation, whether wholly so occupied or not.
In each dwelling
there will be one or more homes; for each such home a Home Schedule
must be made out, and at its top the schedule number of the correspond
ing family or individual inserted.
Question 4.
If it occupies the house, put
* ' whole house.
' '
Questions 14, 15, 16, 17, Answer Yes or No.
Note whether these facili
ties are used by one or more homes ?
euestions
19, 20, 21, 22. Answer excellent
^ good, fair or bad.
uestion 26. This refers primarily to the living room.
Note the presence
of the following articles: piano, organ, parlor-suit, sewing-machine,
Sociological Survey Methodology
- The text outlines rigorous data collection protocols for a 1996 study on the condition of Black residents in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward.
- Investigators are instructed to categorize living conditions using qualitative scales ranging from 'excellent' to 'bad' for facilities and cleanliness.
- Home schedules require detailed inventories of domestic items like pianos, sewing machines, and bookshelves to assess social and economic status.
- Street schedules demand precise mapping of urban infrastructure, including the presence of saloons, pool rooms, and public conveniences.
- The methodology emphasizes verifying racial demographics by consulting local authorities like policemen rather than relying solely on investigator observation.
- Institutional schedules aim to document the economic footprint of Black-owned or Black-serving enterprises, including churches, clubs, and shops.
Characterize the street concisely; as, 'respectable residence street,' or 'blind alley with tumble-down brick houses.'
this investigation, whether wholly so occupied or not.
In each dwelling
there will be one or more homes; for each such home a Home Schedule
must be made out, and at its top the schedule number of the correspond
ing family or individual inserted.
Question 4.
If it occupies the house, put
* ' whole house.
' '
Questions 14, 15, 16, 17, Answer Yes or No.
Note whether these facili
ties are used by one or more homes ?
euestions
19, 20, 21, 22. Answer excellent
^ good, fair or bad.
uestion 26. This refers primarily to the living room.
Note the presence
of the following articles: piano, organ, parlor-suit, sewing-machine,
bookshelves, couch, centre-table, rocking-chair, etc.
Schedules.
407
UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
CONDITION OF THE NEGROES OF PHH^LDKI,PHIA, WARD SEVEN.
House Servant Schedule^ 4.
For Instructions, see Family Schedule, i.
408
Appendix A.
UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
CONDITION OF THE NBGROKS OF PHILADELPHIA, WARD SBVHN.
Street Schedule, 5.
Street> between
Streets.
DECEMBER i, 1896.
No
Investigator.
I
2
3
4
6
8
9
10
ii
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
*9
20
21
22
General Character?
Width?
'
Paved with ?
Street-car line ?
Character of houses ?
Stories in houses?
.
.
Material of houses ?
...
Proportion occupied as dwellings?
.
Proportion of Whites to Blacks ?
Nationality of Whiter ?
Nationality of White-
Cleanliness of street?
,
Width of sidewalks ?
.
Lighted by ?
Hydrants?
Schools?
.
Churches?
Saloons ?
Pool-rooms?
.
.,
.
.
.
Public institutions ?
Public conveniences ?
.
Shops?
,
Remarks? ......
Schedules.
409
INSTRUCTIONS FOR STREET SCHEDULE.
A
** street " in this Schedule is meant to designate not necessarily tr
whole street which bears one name
as Ix>mbard from river to river
but
rather such parts of streets as have a common character; thus four or five
Schedules would be necessary for the distinctive parts of Ix>mbard Street,
two for Juniper, several for Pine, one for Wetherill.
i.
Characterize the street concisely;
as,
"respectable residence
street," or
4< blind alley with tumble-down brick houses. >r
4.
Answer by Yes or JVo.
5.
Note whether the houses are dwellings, stables, etc, , respectable,
suspicious, etc.
8.
Estimate carefully;
as one-third
dwellings,
or one-half back
yards, etc.
9 and 10.
Ask a policeman, or one or two of the persons dwelling
there.
Do not depend on your own observation, unless it
extends over some time.
ii.
Answer by excellent, good^/air, or bad.
14.
Give number.
15.
Give names.
1 6.
Give number, names and denomination.
17 and 18.
Give number.
19.
This includes hospitals, clubs,
missions,
manufactories.
Note
clubs of all sorts carefully, and ascertain their character if
possible.
Bnter all these institutions bv name.
20.
This refers to public water-closets, baths, unnals, and lavatories.
21.
Give approximate distribution and character of shojjs.
22.
Make here any concise statement that will throw light on the
street and its inhabitants.
410
Appendix A.
UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
CONDITION or THE NEGROES OF PHILADELPHIA, WARD SEVEN.
Institution Schedule, 6.
DECEMBER i, 1896.
No._
Investigator.
I
2
3
4
5
6
S
9
10n
12
13
14
15
16
Name?
...
.
Street and number ?
Character?
Proprietors?
Number of members or partners?
.
Amount of capital invested ?
.
.
.
Real estate owned ?
Value of same ?
Taxes paid last year on same ?
.
.
.
Value of other property ?
Income last twelve months ?
.
.
.
Source of said income ?
Expenditures last twelve months ?
.
Objects of expenditures ?..,..
History ?
Description and remarks:
INSTRUCTIONS FOR INSTITUTION SCHEDULE.
This includes all institutions conducted by Negroes wholly or partially,
or wholly or partially in the interest of the Negroes;
as, e. g., churches,
missions, clubs,
shops,
stands,
stores,
agencies,
societies,
associations,
halls, newspapers, etc.
Find out the object of the enterprise (philanthropic, social, business,
etc. ), the capital invested, the property owned, taxes paid, income for
past twelve months, character and amount of expenditure, sort of quar
ters occupied, and persons connected, etc., aiming, in all cases, to collect
essential facts.
Especially
try and find out whether the enterprise is that of one per
Early Pennsylvania Negro Legislation
- The text outlines a research methodology for documenting Negro-led enterprises, focusing on capital, cooperative structures, and social impact.
- Early Pennsylvania law recognized Negro serfdom as early as 1682, with provisions for freedom after fourteen years of service under specific land-cultivation conditions.
- Legislation in 1700 established a separate and harsh judicial system for Negroes, including severe physical punishments and restrictions on public assembly.
- The colonial government repeatedly attempted to regulate the slave trade through import duties, ranging from twenty shillings to prohibitory amounts of twenty pounds.
- Historical records show early resistance to slavery, including a 1712 petition for abolition and a 1708 protest by white mechanics against the hiring out of Negro labor.
- Many restrictive colonial laws and duties were frequently disallowed or repealed by the British Crown or subsequent legislative acts.
Negroes were not to carry arms without special license; over four Negroes meeting together on Sundays or other days 'upon no lawful business of their masters or owners' were to be whipped.
or wholly or partially in the interest of the Negroes;
as, e. g., churches,
missions, clubs,
shops,
stands,
stores,
agencies,
societies,
associations,
halls, newspapers, etc.
Find out the object of the enterprise (philanthropic, social, business,
etc. ), the capital invested, the property owned, taxes paid, income for
past twelve months, character and amount of expenditure, sort of quar
ters occupied, and persons connected, etc., aiming, in all cases, to collect
essential facts.
Especially
try and find out whether the enterprise is that of one per
son, of a partnership, or is a co-operative enterprise among a large num
ber.
If in any degree co-operative, bring out the extent, character and
objects of the co-operation.
APPENDIX
B.
LEGISLATION,
ETC., OF PENNSYLVANIA IN REGARD TO
THE NEGRO.
1682.
Negro Serfdom Recognized.
The charter of the Free
Society of Traders of Pennsylvania recognizes the slavery of
Blacks.
Slaves were to be freed after fourteen years of service,
upon condition that they cultivate land allotted to them, and
surrender two-thirds of the produce annually.
Hazard's 'Xn-
nalsT(Ed. 1850), 553.
1693, July IX -
Tumults of Slaves.
Action of City Council
of Philadelphia against tumults by slaves.
Penna. CoL Rec.,
I, 380-81.
1700.
Slave Marriages.
Penn proposes a
bill
regulating
slave marriages;
bill is lost in Council.
Bettle, 368; Thomas,
266.
1700, November
27.
Trial of
Slaves.
"An Act
for
the
Trial of Negroes."
Introduced by Penn.
This act provided
that Negroes accused of high crime should be tried by two
justices of the peace and six freeholders; rape of white women
to be punished by death, and attempts by castration; Negroes
were not to carry arms without special license; over four Ne
groes meeting together on Sundays or other days
4
' upon no
lawful business of their masters or owners " were to be whipped.
Statutes-at-Large, ch. 56.
(Disallowed January 7, 1706.)
1700, November 27.
Traffic with Slaves.
'* An Act for the
Better Regulation of Servants in this Province and Territories*"
Traffic with slaves forbidden, among other things.
Statutes-
at-Large, ch. 49.
1700, November 27.
Duty on Slaves.
"An Act for Grant
ing an Impost upon Wines, Rum, Beer, Ale, Cider, etc, , Im
ported, Retorted and Sold
in this Province and Territories.'*
2.
.
.
.
"for every Negro, male or female, imported, if
above sixteen years of age, twenty shillings;
for every Negro
under
the
age of
sixteen,
six
shillings.
Statutes-at-Large,
ch. 85.
4*2
Appendix B.
1706, January 12.
Duty on Slaves.
"An Act for Raising a
Supply
"
Imported
Negroes,
except
those who
lived
at least two years in Jersey, 405. (or
IO.T. ?) per head.
Statutes-at-Large, ch.
164.
1706, January 12.
Trial of Negroes.
"An Act for the Trial
of Negroes."
Practically the same as the Act of 1700; attempt
to rape and robbery of
5 or more, punished by branding and
exportation.
Statutes-at-Large, ch.
143.
(Repealed by Act of
1780, q. v.)
1708.
Protest to Legislature.
Protest of Mechanics against
hiring out of Negroes.
Scharf-Wescott
:
"History of
Phila
delphia" I, 200.
1710, December 28.
Duty Ad.
" An Impost Act, laying a
Duty on
Negroes.
.
.
."
40$.
on
Negroes
imported.
Carey and Bioren,
I, 82.
1711, February 28.
Duty Ad.
" An Impost Act, laying a
Duty on Negroes.
.
.
, M
40?. on Negroes not imported for
importers own
use.
Statutes-at-Large,
ch.
181.
(Disallowed
20 February, 1714.)
1712,
Petition for Emancipation.
Petition of Southeby for
Abolition of Slavery.
DuBois^Slave Trade? p. 22.
1712.
Negro Plot.
Negro plot in New York.
Ibid.
1712, June n.
Duty Ad.
" A Supplementary Act to.
.
."
the Act of 1810.
Carey and Bioren,
I,
87-88.
(Disallowed
in 1713.)
1712, June 7.
Prohibitory Duty Ad.
" An Act to Prevent
the Importation of Negroes and
Indians into
this Province. "
20
prohibitory
duty
laid on
slaves imported,
because of
their plots and insurrections.
Statutes-at-Large, ch.
192.
Cf.
DuBois^Slave Trade" p. 22.
(Disallowed 1713.)
1713.
Assiento Treaty.
Contract for importing slaves into
Spanish West Indies signed by Great Britain.
DuBois'
uSlave
Trade" pp. 207-9.
1715, May 28.
Duty Ad.
" An Act for Laying a Duty on
Negroes Imported into this Province/'
^5 duty
;
slaves
of
Early Pennsylvania Slave Legislation
- The province attempted to impose prohibitory duties on slave imports as early as 1712, largely motivated by fears of plots and insurrections.
- British authorities frequently disallowed colonial duty acts, reflecting a tension between local security concerns and imperial commercial interests.
- The 1726 'Act for the Better Regulation of Negroes' established a system to compensate owners for executed slaves to prevent the concealment of crimes.
- Strict social controls were enacted to prevent interracial marriage, with penalties including life slavery for Black individuals found living in such relations.
- Legislation targeted free Black populations by requiring masters to post heavy bonds for manumission to ensure the county would not bear the cost of their support.
- White laborers petitioned the General Assembly against the employment of Black workers, though the Assembly initially rejected the petition as dangerous to the republic.
Whereas, free Negroes are an idle and slothful people and often prove burdensome to the neighborhood and afford ill examples to other Negroes.
the Act of 1810.
Carey and Bioren,
I,
87-88.
(Disallowed
in 1713.)
1712, June 7.
Prohibitory Duty Ad.
" An Act to Prevent
the Importation of Negroes and
Indians into
this Province. "
20
prohibitory
duty
laid on
slaves imported,
because of
their plots and insurrections.
Statutes-at-Large, ch.
192.
Cf.
DuBois^Slave Trade" p. 22.
(Disallowed 1713.)
1713.
Assiento Treaty.
Contract for importing slaves into
Spanish West Indies signed by Great Britain.
DuBois'
uSlave
Trade" pp. 207-9.
1715, May 28.
Duty Ad.
" An Act for Laying a Duty on
Negroes Imported into this Province/'
^5 duty
;
slaves
of
immigrants not to be sold for a year.
Statutes-at-Large, III,
121.
(Disallowed 21 July, 1719.)
1718, February 22.
Duty Ad.
l * An Act for Continuing a
Duty on Negroes.
.
.
." ^5
duty;
slaves of immigrants
not to be sold for 16 months.
Statutes-at-Large, III,
164.
Legislation, etc.
413
1721, February
24.
Duty Act.
"An
Act
for
Continuing
several
Acts.
.
.
.
Act of 1718 continued.
Statutes-at
Large, III, 238.
1721, August 2 1 .
Traffic with Negroes.
* ' A Supplementary
Act to a Law.
.
.
."
On Public Houses.
No
liquors
to
be sold Negroes or Indians without leave.
Statutes-at-Large
III, 250.
1721, August
26.
Police
Regulation.
"An Act
for
Pre
venting Accidents that May Happen by Fire."
Slaves shoot
ing squibs
or guns
in
Philadelphia without
license
to be
whipped.
-Statutes-at-Large, III, 254.
1722, May 12.
Duty Act.
" An Act for Laying a Duty on
Negroes.
.
.
."
$ duty, as in
1718.
Statutes-at- Large,
HI, 275.
1722.
Petition of White Laborers.
Laborers petition Gen
eral
Assembly
against
employment
of
Blacks.
Assembly
resolves: That the principle is dangerous and injurious to the
republic and not to be sanctioned.
^Watson's Annals,"!, 98.
1726, March 5.
Duty Ad.
" An Act for Laying a Duty
on
Negroes.
.
.
."
Act of 1722 continued from
1726 to
1729.
Statutes-at-Large, IV, 52.
1726, March
26.
Status of Negroes
Defined.
" An Act
for the Better Regulation of Negroes in this Province/*
1 'Whereas, it often happens that Negroes commit
felonies
and other heinous crimes, which by the laws of this Province
are punishable by death,
but the loss of such
cases
falling
wholly on the owner,
is so
great a hardship that sometimes
may induce him to conceal such crimes, or convey his Negro
to some other place and so suffer him to escape justice
to the
ill example of others to commit like offences,
" Beit resolved, etc., That Negroes convicted of capital crime
be valued and paid for out of money collected as duty on their
importation,**
.
III.
c * Whereas, free Negroes are an idle and slothful peo
ple and
often prove burdensome
to
the neighborhood and
afford ill examples to other Negroes.
Therefore, Be it enacted
that if any master or mistress shall discharge or set free any
Negro, he or she shall enter into recognizance with sufficient
securities in the sum of ^30 to indemnify the county for any
charge or mcumbrance they may bring upon the same in case
4*4
Appendix B.
such Negro, through sickness or otherwise, be rendered incap
able of self-support. "
In
case of freedom by
will, the executor or administrator
was required to give the bond, or such
slaves should not be
regarded as free.
Any Negro becoming free under age
21
might be bound to
service until of age.
The Act
further provided
penalties for
the
harboring
of
Negroes by each other; for trading or dealing with each other
without license
all on pain of being sold into slavery if unable
to pay fine; also provided penalty
of
100
for anybody who
should marry a Negro and
white
person;
^"30
for Negro
caught living in marriage relation with white person, in such
cases Negro to be sold into slavery for life.
XI of Act prohibited masters, etc., from allowing Negro
slaves to hire their own time.
One
section
also imposed
a
duty of ^10
on
imported
slaves. -
Statutes-at-Large, IV, 59.
1729, May 10.
Duty Ad.
lt An Act for paying a Duty on
Negroes Imported into
this
Province.
1
'
2 duty.
Statutes-
at-Large, IV,
128.
1732, April 17.
Slave Tumults.
Philadelphia Council order
Ordinance drawn to prevent tumults of slaves on Sundays.
"Watson's Annals',' I, 62.
1738, July 3.
Stove
Tumults.
Draft
of Ordinance
to sup
press tumults of slaves considered in Philadelphia City Coun
cil./^.,
I, 62.
Pennsylvania Slave Legislation Timeline
- Early 18th-century laws focused on taxing imported slaves and suppressing 'tumults' or public gatherings of Black people in Philadelphia.
- The 1780 Act for the Gradual Abolition of Slavery established that no child born in Pennsylvania would be a slave, though they remained bound to service until age twenty-eight.
- Amendments in 1788 strengthened abolitionist efforts by forbidding the slave trade and preventing the separation of slave children from their parents.
- The 1790 Constitution granted suffrage to 'every freeman' of age who paid taxes, technically including free Black men at that time.
- Later legislation in 1826 introduced severe penalties, including up to twenty-one years of imprisonment, for the kidnapping of free people of color.
No child born hereafter in Pennsylvania to be a slave.
XI of Act prohibited masters, etc., from allowing Negro
slaves to hire their own time.
One
section
also imposed
a
duty of ^10
on
imported
slaves. -
Statutes-at-Large, IV, 59.
1729, May 10.
Duty Ad.
lt An Act for paying a Duty on
Negroes Imported into
this
Province.
1
'
2 duty.
Statutes-
at-Large, IV,
128.
1732, April 17.
Slave Tumults.
Philadelphia Council order
Ordinance drawn to prevent tumults of slaves on Sundays.
"Watson's Annals',' I, 62.
1738, July 3.
Stove
Tumults.
Draft
of Ordinance
to sup
press tumults of slaves considered in Philadelphia City Coun
cil./^.,
I, 62.
1741,
August
17.
Tumults of Negroes.
Order made by
Philadelphia City Councils to suppress disorders of Negroes
and others on court house square at night.
Watson's Annals',"
It 62-63.
1761, March 14.
Duty Act.
" An Act for paying a Duty on
Negro and Mulatto Slaves imported into this province."
^10
duty? Continued in 1768; repealed in 1780.
Carey and Bioren,
I. 37i, 451-
1761, April 22.
Duty Ad.
" A Supplement to.
.
.
.
"
the Act of 1761.
Ibid., 371, 451.
1768, February 20.
Duty Act.
Acts of
1761
re-enacted.
Dallas,
I, 490.
1773,
February
26.
Duty Ad.
"An Act
for Making
Legislation,
etc.
415
Perpetual the Act.
.
.
. "
of
1761.
Additional ^10 duty
provided
for.
Dallas,
I, 671.
1775.
Bill on Importation.
Bill to prohibit importation or
slaves vetoed by Governor.
Bettle.
1778, September
7.
Recovery of Duties.
" An Act for the
Recovery of the Duties on Negro and Mulatto Slaves.
.
.
. "
Dallas,
I,
782.
1779,
February
5.
Plan
of Emancipation.
Supreme Ex
ecutive Council recommends a plan of gradual emancipation to
Assembly.
1780, March
i.
Slavery Abolished.
" An Act for the Grad
ual Abolition of Slavery."
1,2.
General condemnation of slavery.
3.
No child born hereafter in Pennsylvania to be a slave.
4.
Children of slaves born hereafter to be bound to service
until twenty-eight years of age.
5.
All slaves to be registered.
7.
Negroes to be tried for crime like other inhabitants.
10.
None to be slaves except those registered.
14.
Acts of
1725,
1761 and
1773
repealed.
Carey and
Bioren, ch. 88 1.
1786.
Petition for Potter's Field.
Petition of Philadelphia
Negroes
to Council
for leave
to enclose
Potter's Field as a
Negro burial ground.
Penna. Col. Rec.,,XIV, 637.
1788, March
29.
Ad of 1780 Amended.
** An Act to Ex
plain and Amend an Act Entitled
' An Act for the Gradual
Abolition of Slavery.' "
2.
Slaves of immigrants to be free.
3.
Slaves not
to be removed from without their consent
given before two justices.
4.
Persons possessed of children liable to serve till twenty-
eight years old must register them.
5.
Slave trading forbidden under penalty and forfeiture.
6.
Slaves serving for a term of years not to be separated
from parents.
Carey and Bioren, ch. 394.
1790, September 2.
Negro Suffrage.
Constitution of Penn
sylvania.
Art. Ill, Sec.
i
.
In elections by the citizens, every
freeman of the age of twenty-one years, having resided in the
State two years^ next before the election, and within that time
paid a State or county tax, which shall have been assessed at
416
Appendix B,
least six months before the election, shall enjoy the rights of
an elector.
Purdon' /Digest" 6th ed.
1793, April
ii.
Duty on Slaves.
" An Act to Establish a
Board of Wardens for the Port of Philadelphia,
.
.
22.
Of passengers entering port only slaves to pay head
money.
Carey andBioren, ch.
178.
1800,
Petition to Congress.
Petition of Negroes to Legisla
te and Congress against slave-trade.
DuBois^Slave Trade,"
!
3i-83
.
1821, April. Ad vs. Pauperism.
"An Act to Prevent the
Increase of Pauperism in the Commonwealth."
i.
If any
black
indentured
servant
over
twenty-eight
years of age is brought into the State, his master is liable for his
charge if he becomes a pauper.
Laws of Penna., 1821.
1826, March 25.
Act
vs. Kidnapping.
" An Act
to Give
Effect to the Provisions of the Constitution of the United States,
Relative to Fugitives from Labor, for the Protection of the Free
People of Color, and to prevent Kidnapping."
i.
Fine of $5oo-$2oco and imprisonment seven to twenty-
one years for kidnapping.
2. Aiding and abetting punished.
3~6- Claimed fugitives to be arrested on warrant and taken
before a judge.
Oath of alleged owner or of interested per
Pennsylvania Civil Rights Legislation
- The 1826 Act vs. Kidnapping established severe penalties of up to twenty-one years in prison for kidnapping free people of color.
- The 1838 Revised Constitution explicitly restricted the right to vote to 'white' freemen, a status upheld by the State Supreme Court.
- Mid-19th-century laws mandated the creation of separate schools for Black and Mulatto children if there were at least twenty pupils.
- Post-Civil War legal shifts saw the 1867 Civil Rights Act and subsequent court cases begin to penalize segregation on railway cars and in theaters.
- The 1870 Act of Assembly repealed the 'white' requirement for voting, aligning state law with federal changes regarding suffrage.
- In 1881, the state officially outlawed racial distinctions in public school admissions, ending the era of mandated separate education.
Judgment of Common Pleas Court reversed and Negro declared not a 'free man' in the meaning of Constitution.
years of age is brought into the State, his master is liable for his
charge if he becomes a pauper.
Laws of Penna., 1821.
1826, March 25.
Act
vs. Kidnapping.
" An Act
to Give
Effect to the Provisions of the Constitution of the United States,
Relative to Fugitives from Labor, for the Protection of the Free
People of Color, and to prevent Kidnapping."
i.
Fine of $5oo-$2oco and imprisonment seven to twenty-
one years for kidnapping.
2. Aiding and abetting punished.
3~6- Claimed fugitives to be arrested on warrant and taken
before a judge.
Oath of alleged owner or of interested per
sons not
received
as
evidence.
Laws of Penna., 1826.
Cf.
Prigg vs. Penna., 16 Peters, 500, U. S. Reports.
1827, April
17.
Sales of Fugitives.
"An Act
to Prevent
Certain Abuses of the Laws Relative to Fugitives from Labor. "
No sales of fugitive slaves to be made in the State of Pennsyl
vania.
Laws of Penna., 1827.
1832.
Restriction
on
Immigration.
Bill
in
Legislature to
make free Negroes carry passes.
Cf., p. 27.
1837, July-
Negro Suffrage.
Pennsylvania Supreme Court
at Sunbury ; case of Hobbs et aL vs. Fogg.
Judgment of Com
mon
Pleas Court reversed and Negro declared not a " free
man "
in the meaning
of
Constitution.
Penna.
Reports, 6
Watts, 553-6*
1838.
Negro
Suffrage.
Revised Constitution of Pennsyl
vania, Art. Ill, Sec.
i.
"In
elections by
the citizens, every
white freeman of the age of twenty-one years, having resided
in
this State one year, and
in the
election district where he
Legislation, etc.
417
offers to vote ten days immediately preceding such election, and
within two years paid a State or county tax, which shall have
been assessed at
least ten days before the election, shall enjoy
the right of an elector/
'
PurdonVDigest^Sixth Ed.
1854, ^a7 &
"An Act for the Regulation and Continuance
of a System of Education by Common Schools/*
The Controllers and Directors of the several school districts
of the State
are hereby authorized and required to establish
within their respective districts separate schools for Negro and
Mulatto children wherever such schools can be located so as to
accommodate
twenty or
more
pupils;
and
wherever such
schools shall be established and kept open
four months
in
every year the Directors and Controllers shall not be compelled
to admit such pupils into any other schools of the
district.
Laws of Penna., 1854.
1863, March 6.
Immigration.
Petition against immigration
of freedmen
to Pennsylvania denied by Senate committee of
legislature.
Pamphlet,
Phila. Library.
1867.
Separate
Seats
in
Cars.
Pennsylvania
Supreme
Court; case of West Chester and Philadelphia Co.
vs.
Miles.
Held
that
separation of Negroes to
assigned
seats for good
order
is not illegal on railways, etc.
Penna. Reports, 5 Smith,
209.
1867, March 22.
Civil Rights.
Negroes to have same rights
on railway carsas white citizens,
Brightley's Purdon, Eleventh
Ed., 1436.
1870, April 6.
Negro Suffrage.
10 of Act says
:
" That
so much of every Act of Assembly as provides that only white
freemen shall be entitled to vote or to register as voters, or as
claiming to
vote,
at any general or special
election
in
this
Commonwealth, be and the same is hereby repealed
; and that
hereafter all freemen, without distinction of color, shall be en
rolled and registered according to the provisions of the act ap
proved April 17, 1869.*'
Laws of Penna., 1870.
1874.
Negro Suffrage.
New Constitution removes restric
tions as to color.
1 874, April 10.
CivilRights.
Pennsylvania Supreme Court;
case of Drew vs. Peer.
Damages given Negroes for ejectment
from a theatre.
12 Norris, 234,
1878,
March
15.
Civil
Rights.
Pennsylvania
Supreme
4i 8
Appendix B.
Court; case of Central Railroad of New Jersey vs. Green and
wife.
Damages granted for compelling Negroes to go from one
car to another on railway.
Penna. Reports, 5 Norris, 421, 427.
1 88 1, June 8.
Mixed Schools.
i.
It shall be unlawful for
any school
director, superintendent, or teacher
to make any
distinction whatever on account of, or by reason of, the race or
color of any pupil or scholar who may be in attendance upon
or seeking admission
to any public or common school main
tained wholly or in part under the school laws of the common
wealth.
Brightley's Purdon, Bleventh ed., p. 292.
Pennsylvania Civil Rights Legislation
- A series of legal precedents and statutes from the late 19th century established protections against racial discrimination in Pennsylvania.
- The 1881 Mixed Schools law made it illegal for educators to distinguish between students based on race or color in public institutions.
- The 1887 Civil Rights Act criminalized the refusal of service in public accommodations, including hotels, theaters, and transportation.
- Legislation in 1895 prohibited life insurance companies from discriminating against policyholders of the same class regarding premiums or dividends.
- The text transitions into a comprehensive bibliography of historical and sociological works concerning the African American experience and slavery.
- The bibliography highlights key contributions from the Society of Friends and early sociological studies like those from Atlanta University.
It shall be unlawful for any school director, superintendent, or teacher to make any distinction whatever on account of, or by reason of, the race or color of any pupil.
Court; case of Central Railroad of New Jersey vs. Green and
wife.
Damages granted for compelling Negroes to go from one
car to another on railway.
Penna. Reports, 5 Norris, 421, 427.
1 88 1, June 8.
Mixed Schools.
i.
It shall be unlawful for
any school
director, superintendent, or teacher
to make any
distinction whatever on account of, or by reason of, the race or
color of any pupil or scholar who may be in attendance upon
or seeking admission
to any public or common school main
tained wholly or in part under the school laws of the common
wealth.
Brightley's Purdon, Bleventh ed., p. 292.
1887, May
19.
Civil Rights.
"An Act
to
Provide
Civil
Rights for all People, Regardless of Race or Color, "
<v
i. Be it
enacted,
etc.,
that any
person, company,
corporation,
being
owner,
lessee or manager of any restaurant,
hotel,
railroad,
street railway, omnibus line, theatre, concert hall or place of
entertainment or amusement, who shall refuse to accommodate,
convey or admit any person or persons on account of race or
color over their lines or into their hotel or restaurant, theatre, con
cert hall or place of amusement, shall upon conviction thereof
be guilty of a misdemeanor and be punished by a fine of not
less than fifty or more than one hundred dollars."
I/aws of
Penna., 1887, pp. 130-31.
1895, July 2.
Life Insurance.
1,1fe insurance companies are
not allowed to make any discriminations as to premiums, divi
dends, or otherwise, between insured of the same class and ex
pectation of life.
Penna. I^aws, 1895, p. 432.
APPENDIX
C.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
/. General Works.
Publications of Atlanta University
:
No.
i. Mortality Among Negroes in Cities.
No.
2.
Social and Physical Condition of Negroes.
No. 3.
Efforts of Negroes for Social Betterment.
Atlanta, Ga., 1896-98.
Edward
Bettle.
Notices
of Negro
Slavery
as Connected
with Pennsylvania.
In Mem. Hist. Soc. of Pennsylvania, L
Charles Booth,
lyife and Labour of the People.
I<ondon,
1892.
M. Carey and J. Bioren.
I^aws of Pennsylvania, 1700-1802.
Philadelphia, 1803.
A. J. Dallas.
I^aws of Pennsylvania, 1700-1781.
Philadel
phia, 1797.
W. E. Burghardt DuBois.
Suppression of the Slave Trade.
New York, 1896.
The Study of the Negro Problems.
Annals of the
Amer. Acad. of Pol. and Soc. Science.
Philadelphia, 1898.
The Negroes of Farmville, Va.
(U.
S. Bureau
of I^abor Bulletin , January, 1898.)
[Benjamin
Franklin.]
An
Essay
on
the
African
Slave
Trade.
Philadelphia, 1790.
[Friends.]
Germantown Friends' Protest Against Slavery,
1688.
(Facsimile copy) Philadelphia, 1880.
[Friends.]
The Appeal of the Religious Society of Friends
in Pennsylvania, New Jersey, etc.
.
.
.
on behalf of the
Colored Races.
Philadelphia, 1858.
[Friends.] A Brief Statement of the Rise and Progress of
the Testimony of rite Religious Society
of Friends
against
Slavery and the Slave Trade.
Philadelphia, 1843.
Samuel
Hazard.
The
Register of
Pennsylvania.
Phila
delphia, 1828-36.
(4i9)
420
Appendix C.
Hull House Maps and Papers.
New York, 1895.
Samuel M. Janney.
History of
the
Religious Society of
Friends.
Philadelphia,
1859-67.
Walter Laidlaw, Editor.
The Federation of Churches and
Christian
Workers
in New York
City.
First and
Second
Sociological Canvasses.
New York, 1896-1897.
Marion J. McDougal.
Fugitive Slaves.
Boston, 1891.
Edward Needles.
An
Historical Memoir of the Pennsyl
vania Society for Promoting the Abolition of Slavery.
Phila
delphia,
1848.
William
C.
Nell.
Services
of
Colored
Americans in the
Wars of 1776 and 1812.
Reprinted, Philadelphia,
1894.
Statutes-at-Large of the State of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia.
Pennsylvania Colonial Records.
Philadelphia.
Robert
Proud.
History of Pennsylvania.
Philadelphia,
1797-98.
R. Mayo-Smith.
Statistics and Sociology.
New York, 1896.
Allen
Clapp
Thomas.
The
Attitude
of
the Society
of
Friends
toward
Slavery,
etc.
(Reprinted
from
Vol.
VIII,
American Society of Church History.)
New York, 1897.
Census of the United States, First to the Eleventh.
Wash
ington, 1790-1898.
George W. Williams.
History of the Negro Race in Amer
ica from 1619 to 1880.
New York, 1883.
Joseph T. Willson.
The Black Phalanx.
Hartford, 1889.
Carroll D. Wright.
Slums of Great Cities.
Seventh Special
Bibliography of Philadelphia Negroes
- The text provides a comprehensive bibliography of 18th and 19th-century sources documenting the history and sociology of Black Americans in Philadelphia.
- It categorizes literature into general historical works, specific pamphlets regarding Philadelphia's Black population, and books authored by Black Philadelphians themselves.
- The records highlight a significant focus on institutional history, including the A.M.E. Church, charitable organizations, and the Society of Friends.
- Statistical inquiries from the mid-1800s reveal early academic interest in the health, crime, and employment status of the city's Black residents.
- Several entries document the civil rights struggle for public transit access, specifically the right to use street cars in the 1860s.
Appeal of Forty Thousand Colored Citizens, Threatened with Disfranchisement, to the People of Pennsylvania.
Robert
Proud.
History of Pennsylvania.
Philadelphia,
1797-98.
R. Mayo-Smith.
Statistics and Sociology.
New York, 1896.
Allen
Clapp
Thomas.
The
Attitude
of
the Society
of
Friends
toward
Slavery,
etc.
(Reprinted
from
Vol.
VIII,
American Society of Church History.)
New York, 1897.
Census of the United States, First to the Eleventh.
Wash
ington, 1790-1898.
George W. Williams.
History of the Negro Race in Amer
ica from 1619 to 1880.
New York, 1883.
Joseph T. Willson.
The Black Phalanx.
Hartford, 1889.
Carroll D. Wright.
Slums of Great Cities.
Seventh Special
Report of the United States Department of Labor.
Washing
ton, 1894.
//. Books and Pamphlets Relating to Philadelphia Negroes.
Benjamin
C.
Bacon.
Statistics of the
Colored
People
of
Philadelphia.
Philadelphia, 1856.
Ibid., Second Edition, with Statistics of Crime.
Philadelphia, 1859.
A Brief History of the Movement to Abolish the Slums of
Philadelphia.
Philadelphia.
(Pam.)
Collection of Reports of Charitable Institutions for Colored
Persons.
Philadelphia.
(Ridgeway Library.)
Bibliography.
421
Colored
Enlistments.
Philadelphia.
(Pam.
Philadelphia
Library Co.)
Colored People in Philadelphia.
Philadelphia.
(Pam. Phila
delphia Library Co.)
Colored
Regiments.
Philadelphia.
(Pam.
Philadelphia
Library Co.)
Education and Employment Statistics of the Colored People
of Philadelphia.
(MS.
in Library of Historical Association.)
Dr. E. O. Emerson.
Vital
Statistics
of
Philadelphia
(in
American Journal of Medical Sciences, July, 1848.)
[Friends.] A Brief Sketch of the Schools for Black People
and Their Descendants Established by the Religious Society of
Friends, in 1770.
Philadelphia, 1867.
A.
Mott.
Biography
of
Colored
People.
Philadelphia.
(Pam. Philadelphia Library Co.)
Edward Needles.
Ten Years' Progress, or a Comparison of
the State and Condition of the Colored People in the City and
County of Philadelphia from 1837 to 1847.
Philadelphia, 1849.
Daniel A. Payne.
History of the A. M. E. Church.
Nash
ville, 1891.
Report
of
the Committee Appointed
for
the
Purpose
of
Securing to Colored People
in Philadelphia the Right to the
use of the Street Cars.
Philadelphia, 1865.
(Para.)
Report of the Committee on the Comparative Health, Mor
tality, Length of Sentences,
etc., of White and Colored Con
victs.
Philadelphia, 1849.
Frederick W. Spiers.
The Street Railway System of Phila
delphia,
etc.
Johns Hopkins
University Studies.
Ser.
15,
Nos. 3-5.
Baltimore, 1897.
The
Present
State and
Condition of the
Free
People of
Colour of the City of Philadelphia and Adjoining Districts, etc.
Philadelphia, 1838.
A Statistical Inquiry into the Condition of the People of
Color of the City and Districts of Philadelphia.
Philadelphia,
1849.
Trades of the Colored People.
Philadelphia, 1838.
John
F. Watson.
Annals of
Philadelphia.
Philadelphia,
1830.
A. W. Wayman.
My Recollections of A. M. E. Ministers.
Philadelphia, 1882.
422
Appendix C.
Why Colored People in Philadelphia Are Excluded from the
Street Cars.
Philadelphia, 1866.
(Pam.^Two Editions.)
[John Woolman.]
Considerations
on
Keeping
Negroes.
Philadelphia, 1784.
///.
Books and Pamphlets
Written by Philadelphia
Negroes.
Act of Incorporation, Causes and
Motives of the African
Episcopal Church of Philadelphia.
Philadelphia, 1810.
Richard Allen.
(First Bishop of A. M. E. Church.)
The
I/ife, Experience and Gospel labours of the Rt. Rev. Richard
Allen, etc.
Written by himself.
Philadelphia, 1833.
Richard Allen and Jacob Tapsico. The Doctrine and Discip
line of the A. M. E. Church.
Philadelphia, 1819.
Matthew Anderson.
Presbyterianism and
Its Relation to
the Negro.
Philadelphia, 1897.
Appeal of Forty Thousand Colored Citizens, Threatened with
Disfranchisement,
to
the People of Pennsylvania.
Philadel
phia, 1838.
(Pam.)
Jeremiah Asher.
Autobiography.
Philadelphia,
1862.
E. D. Bassett
Handbook on Hayti.
Philadelphia.
J. J. G. Bias.
Synopsis of Phrenology.
Philadelphia, 1859.
Lorenzo Blackson.
Autobiography.
Philadelphia,
1861.
C. H. Brooks.
Manual and History of the Grand United
Order of Odd Fellows,
360 pp.
Philadelphia, 1864.
Robert Campbell. A Pilgrimage to My Motherland; an Ac
Philadelphia Negro Bibliography and Service
- The text provides a comprehensive bibliography of 19th-century African American literature, focusing on works published in Philadelphia.
- The listed publications cover diverse genres including autobiographies, theological treatises, organizational manuals, and political appeals against disenfranchisement.
- A special report by Isabel Eaton introduces a sociological study on Negro domestic service within Philadelphia's Seventh Ward.
- Statistical data reveals that domestic service was the primary occupation for Black wage-earners in nearly every Northern and Western state.
- The research aims to connect the specific challenges of domestic workers to the broader socioeconomic conditions of the African American population.
Indeed this predominance of domestic service over all other occupations followed by the Negroes, is recorded of every State in the Union, excepting the Southern States, where agriculture stands first and domestic service second.
the Negro.
Philadelphia, 1897.
Appeal of Forty Thousand Colored Citizens, Threatened with
Disfranchisement,
to
the People of Pennsylvania.
Philadel
phia, 1838.
(Pam.)
Jeremiah Asher.
Autobiography.
Philadelphia,
1862.
E. D. Bassett
Handbook on Hayti.
Philadelphia.
J. J. G. Bias.
Synopsis of Phrenology.
Philadelphia, 1859.
Lorenzo Blackson.
Autobiography.
Philadelphia,
1861.
C. H. Brooks.
Manual and History of the Grand United
Order of Odd Fellows,
360 pp.
Philadelphia, 1864.
Robert Campbell. A Pilgrimage to My Motherland; an Ac
count of a Journey among the Egbas and Yorubas of Central
Africa.
Philadelphia, 1861.
W. Y. Catto.
History of the Presbyterian Movement.
Phil
adelphia, 1858.
Levi
J.
Coffin.
The
Relation of Baptized Children to the
Church.
Philadelphia, 1890.
106 pp.
Martin Robinson Delaney.
Condition, Elevation, Emigration
and Destiny of the Colored People of the United
States, etc.
Philadelphia, 1852.
William Douglass.
Sermons Preached in the African Prot
estant Episcopal Church of St. Thomas', Philadelphia.
Phila
delphia, 1854.
William Douglass.
Annals of St. Thomas' Church.
Phil
adelphia, 1862.
Bibliography.
423
Jolin S. Durham.
To Teach the Negro History.
Philadel
phia, 1898.
Frances B. W.
Harper.
Miscellaneous Poems.
Boston,
1854.
.
Forest leaves.
Baltimore, 1855.
.
lola
I^eroy: A
Novel.
Third
Edition.
Philadelphia, 1892.
280 pp.
Absalom
Jones.
A Thanksgiving
Sermon. ...
On
Account of the
Abolition of the
African Slave
Trade,
etc.
Philadelphia, 1808.
(Pam.)
Robert Jones.
Fifty Years in the [Lombard Street Central
Presbyterian Church.
Philadelphia, 1894.
170 pp.
H. T. Johnson.
The Divine Ix>gos.
Philadelphia, 1890.
Jarena I^ee.
Journal.
Philadelphia, 1849.
. The Color of Solomon.
Philadelphia, 1895.
93 PP-
Minutes of the
First Annual Convention of the People of
Colour.
Philadelphia, 1831.
(Pam.)
Minutes
of
Third Annual
Convention
of Free
Negroes.
Philadelphia, 1833.
(Pam.)
Mrs. N. T. Mossell.
The Work of Afro-American Women.
Philadelphia, 1894.
178 pp.
Proceedings of Convention of Colored Freemen of Pennsyl
vania.
Philadelphia.
(Pam.)
Robert Purvis.
Remarks on the L/ife and Character ofJames
Forten.
(Pam.)
William Still.
The Underground Railroad.
Philadelphia,
1872.
780 pp.
Benjamin T. Tanner.
An Apology for African Methodism.
Baltimore, 1867.
468 pp.
.
Theological
lectures.
Nashville,
1894.
185 PP-
.
An Outline of History and Government for
A. M. K. Churchmen.
Philadelphia, 1884.
206 pp.
[Joseph Willson.]
Sketches of the Higher Classes of Colored
Society in Philadelphia.
Philadelphia, 1841.
SPECIAL REPORT
ON
NEGRO DOMESTIC SERVICE
IN THE SEVENTH WARD
PHILADELPHIA
BY
ISABEL EATON,
M. A.
Fellow of the College Settlements Association
I.
INTRODUCTION.
This paper
is an attempt
to give the most
accurate facts
obtainable bearing upon the question of colored domestic ser
vice in Philadelphia.
It endeavors to show the relation of the
colored domestic to the general domestic service problem on
the one hand, and to the great mass of the Negro people on
the other.
The purpose, scope and methods of the work are
the same as those already explained at length by Dr. W. E. B.
Du Bois
in the introduction
to this volume, constituting the
general report of the investigation conducted by the University
of Pennsylvania.
The section treating Domestic Service is no unimportant divi
sion of the general subject.
On the contrary, it is probably of
more consequence than any other single aspect of the problem,
since the number of domestic servants among colored wage-
earners is shown by the last census to be greater in thirty-two
out of forty-eight States than the number engaged in any other
occupation
; while in many cases it is greater than the number
engaged in all other employments taken together.
Indeed this
predominance of domestic service over all other occupations fol
lowed by the Negroes, is recorded of every State in the Union,
excepting the Southern
States, where agriculture stands first
and domestic service second.
It will doubtless be surprising
to many to hear that the census record shows that each of the
Northern and Western States, with the single exception of Dela
Negro Domestic Service Statistics
- Domestic service is the leading occupation for Black Americans in nearly every state outside the South, where it is second only to agriculture.
- In Pennsylvania, approximately 60 percent of Black workingmen and over 91 percent of Black workingwomen are employed in domestic service.
- The study focused on Philadelphia's Seventh Ward, a diverse area ranging from wealthy estates with large retinues to modest homes with a single general servant.
- Data collection involved a rigorous house-to-house canvass and personal interviews with 2,289 domestic workers to ensure statistical reliability.
- The research was conducted in collaboration with the University of Pennsylvania and the national Department of Labor to address the 'belated reform' of household administration.
This ward includes among its inhabitants all grades of wealth and comfort, from the houses with a coachman and coachman's assistant, a butler and butler's assistant, and a retinue of female domestics as well, to those houses where only one woman is employed.
out of forty-eight States than the number engaged in any other
occupation
; while in many cases it is greater than the number
engaged in all other employments taken together.
Indeed this
predominance of domestic service over all other occupations fol
lowed by the Negroes, is recorded of every State in the Union,
excepting the Southern
States, where agriculture stands first
and domestic service second.
It will doubtless be surprising
to many to hear that the census record shows that each of the
Northern and Western States, with the single exception of Dela
ware, has more colored people in domestic service than in any
other occupation, while in nearly seven in every ten of these
States
colored domestic
service more than outnumbers
the
aggregate of
all other occupations of colored people.
The
record
for the State
of
Pennsylvania
as
given by
the last
census shows
the following 'facts concerning occupations
of
Negroes throughout the State:
428
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
It appears from this that very nearly 60 per cent of the colored
workingmen of Pennsylvania
are
engaged in
domestic ser
vice
; while over 91 per cent of the
colored workingwomen of
the State are in service. A graphic presentation of these facts
makes
clear the large
proportion
of the
Negro
population
of Pennsylvania employed in domestic service:
PROPORTION OF COLORED DOMESTIC SERVANTS
IN PENNSYLVANIA
AS COMPARED WITH WHOLE WORKING COLORED POPU
LATIONELEVENTH CENSUS.
O
IOO
B
DOMESTIC SERVICE
Q
ALL OTHER OCCUPATIONS
In the city of Philadelphia nearly the same preponderance of
domestic service in relation to other occupations of the colored
people is found.
In this investigation a separate schedule
for domestic service
was used.
1
Like the other schedules, it was prepared under the
direction of Dr. S. M. Lindsay, Assistant Professor of Sociology
at the University of Pennsylvania, and was carefully revised by
the national Department of Labor at Washington, as well as by
prominent statisticians in New York and elsewhere.
The facts
here given were collected during a nine months, residence at
the Philadelphia College Settlement, which
is located in the
heart of one of the most densely populated Negro quarters of
the city.
This schedule was used throughout the residence streets of
the Seventh Ward, and elsewhere in the ward limits wherever
1 See Appendix A.
Introduction.
colored domestics were employed.
2
This ward includes among
its
inhabitants
all
grades of wealth and comfort,
from
the
houses with a coachman and coachman's assistant, a butler and
butler's assistant, and a retinue of female domestics as well, to
those houses where only one woman
is employed, who does
"general housework/' sometimes including not only cooking
and laundry work, but also the furnace work, removal of ashes,
1 'cleaning the front,
' ' and other outside work usually delegated
to a man.
And thus, since nearly
all degrees of wealth are
represented in the district
investigated
that
is to say, from
the present point of view, all grades of service-employing fami
lies
it
is probable that all grades of colored domestic service
have been encountered in this survey.
In this house-to-house canvass, every domestic scheduled,
with a very few exceptions, was personally interviewed.
Oc
casionally the butler or waiter would answer for the cook, if
both
chanced
to
have
served long
in the same
family,
or
sometimes
the lady of the
house would
herself supply the
answers, but in every case
the information given was such as
to warrant belief in
its reliability.
To the domestic servants
personally interviewed in this way have been added the far
greater number scheduled by Dr. DuBois in his canvass of the
homes of the colored people within the ward
limits.
Alto
gether 677 men have been recorded and 1612 women, making
a total of 2289 domestics, male and female, either working or
living in the Seventh Ward.
For map showing the ward boundaries see page 59.
II.
ENUMERATION OF NEGRO DOMESTIC SERVANTS.
Recent Reform in Domestic Service.
Reform in the ad
ministration
of
the household has
been
called
a
" belated
reform, " one that has been so long- a time in gaining the ear of
Reform in Domestic Service
- A detailed census of the Seventh Ward in Philadelphia identifies 2,289 Negro domestic servants, comprising nearly 24 percent of the ward's total colored population.
- Domestic service is undergoing a 'belated reform' as college-educated women apply scientific methods and economic theories to household administration.
- Scholars like Lucy M. Salmon are applying the doctrine of survival through adaptation to household economics to address modern friction.
- The text argues that household labor is currently characterized by a massive waste of labor and capital that would be intolerable in any other industry.
- Reformers believe domestic service must abandon 'mediaeval methods' to align with the progress of modern civilization.
- The study aims to contribute empirical facts about Negro domestic work to the broader national conversation on labor reform.
One result hasbeen theconviction thatmuch ofthe friction inthemodern household arises from itslackofadaptationtothecivilization ofto-day, and will disappear when domestic service getsinlinewith themarch ofprogress andceases totrytomeet modern needs bytheemployment ofmediaeval methods.
personally interviewed in this way have been added the far
greater number scheduled by Dr. DuBois in his canvass of the
homes of the colored people within the ward
limits.
Alto
gether 677 men have been recorded and 1612 women, making
a total of 2289 domestics, male and female, either working or
living in the Seventh Ward.
For map showing the ward boundaries see page 59.
II.
ENUMERATION OF NEGRO DOMESTIC SERVANTS.
Recent Reform in Domestic Service.
Reform in the ad
ministration
of
the household has
been
called
a
" belated
reform, " one that has been so long- a time in gaining the ear of
intelligent
people that
it must somehow make
up for
lost
time and gain a little on other reforms before
it can hope to
come abreast of the progress of the age.
In view of the fact
that
college-bred women
in
greater numbers
are assuming
responsibility
for the administration of the household, at the
same time that reform of domestic service
is being agitated,
it is natural to think that the one thing partly accounts for the
other.
It is certainly true that the question is now for the first
time being treated scientifically by some of the most intelligent
women in the country.
The Civic Club of Philadelphia has
done honorable
pioneer work
in
attempting
to
establish
a
standard of work and wages for domestic servants, and other
similar clubs are following in their footsteps.
Also, there is
beginning to be a literature on the subject, best represented by
Charles Booth's Study of Household Service in the eighth vol
ume of his " Life and Labour of the People,'' and by the admi
rable work
entitled "Domestic Service"
by Miss Lucy M.
Salmon,
Professor
of History
at Vassar
College.
In
the
latter work, which
is
easily the best authority on this much
discussed
but
little understood
subject, the doctrine of sur
vival through adaptation
is for the
first time applied to the
economics of the household.
One
result has
been the con
viction that much of the
friction in the modern
household
arises from its lack of adaptation to the civilization of to-day,
and
will
disappear when
domestic
service gets
in line with
the march
of
progress and
ceases
to
try
to meet modern
needs by the employment of mediaeval methods.
The higher
is dependent on
the lower, and as
our
social reforms
deal
with the houses and food of the poor for the sake of higher
things than mere physical well being, so all our reforms must
(430)
Enumeration of Negro Domestic Servants.
431
begin at the bottom and work up.
We may take courage that
reforms in domestic service and in household economics will
spread, since they have now ceased
to be regarded as impos
sibilities, and the problems involved are being
fairly
faced.
With
the widening
of woman's mental
horizon
has come
a realizing sense of the truth regarding household work, that
" in no other occupation is there so much waste of labor and
capital, and in no other would a fraction of this waste be over
looked.
17
This
report
endeavors
to
contribute
to
the problem
the
results
of a study of facts concerning the domestic work of
Negroes in Philadelphia.
Enumeration.
In presenting these
facts, we shall begin
with an enumeration of Negro domestics.
The
first
table shows the number of colored domestic ser
vants
3
in the Seventh Ward of Philadelphia by sex and age
periods:
TABLE
I.
(Domestic Service. )
NUMBER OF COIX>RED DOMESTIC SERVANTS IN WARD SEVEN BY
SEX AND AGE PERIODS.
From this statement it will be seen that of the colored ser
vice in the ward about 30 per cent is furnished by men and 70
per cent by women.
In the Seventh Ward of Philadelphia
there were found
to be 9675
colored persons, of whom 2289
are here seen to be domestic employes, or 23.7 per cent of the
8 In this study of the condition of the colored people of Philadelphia,
all persons scheduled as
* * domestk servants " are connected with private
establishments,
waiters
in
hotels,
etc.,
being
classified
with
public
service.
432
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
total colored population of the ward.
It is a little over 30 per
cent of all tlie colored wage-earners of the ward.*
This per cent in domestic service agrees very nearly with the
following table taken from the eleventh census, showing the
proportion of Negro wage-earners engaged in domestic service
Negro Domestic Service Statistics
- Domestic service accounts for over 30 percent of colored wage-earners in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward, aligning with national census trends.
- When including public service roles like hotel waiters and janitors, the ratio of colored wage-earners in domestic work rises to nearly 41 percent.
- Nationally, the colored population performs approximately 29 percent of all domestic service despite comprising only 12.5 percent of the total population.
- The study highlights a regional division of domestic labor: the South relies on the colored race, the North on Irish and Germans, and the West on Chinese and Swedes.
- The disproportionate representation of Negroes in domestic service is attributed to white workers' avoidance of the field and racial prejudice in other industries.
The colored perform about three times asmuch domestic service inproportiontotheirnumbers asthewhites do.
8 In this study of the condition of the colored people of Philadelphia,
all persons scheduled as
* * domestk servants " are connected with private
establishments,
waiters
in
hotels,
etc.,
being
classified
with
public
service.
432
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
total colored population of the ward.
It is a little over 30 per
cent of all tlie colored wage-earners of the ward.*
This per cent in domestic service agrees very nearly with the
following table taken from the eleventh census, showing the
proportion of Negro wage-earners engaged in domestic service
the country over to be 31.4 to the hundred.
5
TABI,E FROM EI^VENTH CENSUS OF THE UNITED STATES SHOWING
PERCENTAGES OF DIFFERENT BI/EMENTS OF THE POPULATION
ENGAGED IN DIFFERENT OCCUPATIONS.
When public waiters and waitresses in hotels and restaurants,
as well as
janitors and caretakers, are included in the count of
domestic servants, it brings the ratio up nearly
to 41 per cent
of the whole number of colored wage-earners in the ward.
After considering what per cent of the colored people are
domestics,
it is interesting to notice what part of domestic ser
vice is colored.
So we turn from the ratios just given
to con
sider what proportion of the
total of domestic service in the
United States is performed by colored people.
When we think
of American domestic service
as a whole, we have a more or
4 The 2289 domestics which constitute 34 per cent of the
6611 Negroes
in the Seventh Ward engaged in gainful occupations are those actually
investigated in the special inquiry into domestic service.
The number
may not include
all
the
domestics
in
the ward and does not include
many classes of persons enumerated under "domestic and personal ser
vice" in the table on page 108 of this volume.
5 Domestic service is classified in the census under "personal service,"
and includes persons
classified elsewhere in this investigation, such as
hotel proprietors, but the number of Negroes thus included is small, and
the error of comparison, therefore, small.
Enumeration of Negro Domestic Servants.
433
less clear conception of a great army of the colored race in the
south, of the
Irish and Germans in the north, of the Swedes
in the middle west, and of the Chinese on the Pacific Coast.
The census of 1890 gives the relative numbers of native white,
foreign white and colored
(including Chinese) domestic em
ployes in the United States as follows:
ELEMENTS OF THE POPULATION ENGAGED IN DOMESTIC SERVICE.
(From the Eleventh Census of the United States. )
* Includes New York, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey.
f This term includes also Chinese who are reckoned in the census as "colored."
These figures attribute nearly 29 per cent of the domestic
service of the country to
the colored, who comprise only I2j4
per cent of the population.
The colored perform about three times as much domestic
service in proportion to their numbers as the whites do.
From
this
it will be seen that^while the study of domestic service in
any
consideration of the condition of the colored people
is
important, the study of the Negro domestic is equally impor
tant in any careful consideration of the domestic service prob
lem.
It
will be noticed that the per cents for the middle sec
tion of States show only 10.67 P61
"
*& of the domestic service
performed by colored
people.
The large urban populations
of the New York
cities doubtless reduce this below what
it
would be
if only Pennsylvania and New Jersey were consid
ered, as city servants are mostly drawn from our foreign white
population, but if the rate be accepted as true for the city of
434
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
Philadelphia
(though
it
is doubtless much too low for a city
which has the
largest colored population of any
city in the
United States, except New Orleans and Washington), if it be
accepted for Philadelphia, where 4 per cent of the population
is colored, we shall find that the Negro domestics
'
' run ahead
of their ticket
'
' here also in
this matter of household service.
The probable reason for this disproportion
is not far to seek
when we remember the unpopularity of domestic service which
keeps whites out, and reflect that the colored prejudice^which
is known to
operate against the Negro in
nearly
all depart
Negro Domestic Service in Philadelphia
- Racial prejudice in other labor sectors paradoxically drives a disproportionate number of Black workers into domestic service, where their skills as cooks and waiters are widely recognized.
- The vast majority of Philadelphia's Black domestic workforce consists of migrants from the South, specifically Maryland and Virginia, rather than native Pennsylvanians.
- Black domestic workers often avoid traditional employment bureaus due to extortionate fees and the uncertainty of whether white employers will accept colored help.
- Hiring often occurs through personal recommendations or door-to-door solicitation, as workers rely on their 'general bearing' to secure positions.
- While domestic service is globally dominated by women, Philadelphia shows a higher percentage of male domestic workers (30%) compared to national and international averages.
- The 'inevitable annual change of employees' leaves Philadelphia employers reliant on untrustworthy recommendations and a fragmented hiring system.
Hence, Negro labor, following the line of least resistance, flows in enlarged streams into the channel of domestic service.
which has the
largest colored population of any
city in the
United States, except New Orleans and Washington), if it be
accepted for Philadelphia, where 4 per cent of the population
is colored, we shall find that the Negro domestics
'
' run ahead
of their ticket
'
' here also in
this matter of household service.
The probable reason for this disproportion
is not far to seek
when we remember the unpopularity of domestic service which
keeps whites out, and reflect that the colored prejudice^which
is known to
operate against the Negro in
nearly
all depart
ments of labor excepting drudgery, actually works in his favor in
the matter of domestic service, where the competence of Negro
waiters and the superior skill of Negro cooks is generally ad
mitted.
Hence, Negro labor, following the line of least resist
ance, flows in enlarged streams
into the channel of domestic
service.
III.
SOURCES OF THE SUPPLY AND METHODS OF HIRING.
The question next arises as to the chief sources of Philadel
phia's
large
supply
of
colored
service.
Are
these
people
Southern Negroes, or Philadelphia born ?
The quality of ser
vice rendered and
the standard of excellence may depend in
some degree upon circumstances of birth and training.
Hence
the facts in regard to nativity as shown in Table II, which fol
lows, are worth considering:
TAB^E
II.
NATIVITY OF COLORED DOMESTIC SERVANTS IN PHILADELPHIA.
Number and Per Cent by Sex and Birthplace.
(435)
436
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
These facts show clearly that the greater part of Philadel
phia's colored domestic service is supplied from Maryland and
Virginia, particularly from the latter State.
It will be noticed
that
less than
one-fifth of
it
(18.5 per cent)
is supplied from
Philadelphia and the State of Pennsylvania, while very nearly
one-half (48.4 percent) comes from the two States of Maryland
and Virginia.
Some interesting indications in regard to nativ
ity and quality of service
as measured by length of service
with
the
same
employer,
are
brought
out
later in
Table
XXV.
Methods of Hiring.
Philadelphia is as much at the mercy
of employment
bureaus,
and
the
frequently
untrustworthy
recommendations of previous
employers, as
are
other
large
cities.
Yet these and the method of advertising are the only
ways open to the employer
for accomplishing what has been
called the " inevitable annual change of employes."
The col
ored people in domestic service seldom seek employment through
the Philadelphia intelligence offices or by applying in answer
to advertisement unless
it
is particularly stated
that colored
help is acceptable or preferred.
They generally offer the recom
mendations of former employers, though many of them, seldom
the best ones, offer
their
services from door to
door and are
employed upon the recommendation of personal appearance and
general bearing.
The colored man's avoidance of the employ
ment bureau is largely due
to
the
fact that extortionate fees
are usually charged him.
He patronizes a few bureaus kept
by colored people whom he trusts
; and his unwillingness to
answer advertisements needs no explanation but the remark
already offered.
Personnel of Colored Domestic Service.
In
regard to
the personnel of domestic service, the facts in Philadelphia cor
respond with those
for all employes
the world over
;
Negro
domestic servants are for the most part women rather than men,
and young rather than middle-aged or old people. An examina
tion of Table I will show that only about 30 in 100 of Philadel
phia's colored domestics are men, while a study of the census
figures of 1890 shows
only 16 men in 100 in domestic
service
the country over; and the disproportion
in English household
service is even greater, there being only 7 men in
100 Lon
don servants.
The sexes thus engaged in domestic work in
Sources of Supply and Methods of Hiring.
437
Philadelphia,
in the United
States and in I/radon are here
compared in tabular form:
TABLE
III.
Sux IN DOMESTIC SERVICE OF DIFFERENT LOCALITIES COMPARED.
A comparison of the two columns shows very clearly that
domestic work which has long been considered as " women's
work M
is still being done largely by women,
A comparison
of the items of the
first column of Table II with each other
Demographics of Negro Domestic Service
- Domestic service remains overwhelmingly dominated by women across Philadelphia, the United States, and London.
- Black men are significantly more likely to remain in domestic service than white men due to systemic exclusion from other trades like construction or transit.
- The lack of alternative employment opportunities forces many Black men to 'turn waiter' or remain in service even after marriage to ensure financial stability.
- Domestic workers are generally young, though Black servants in Philadelphia tend to be older on average than their white counterparts.
- The average age for Black male servants in Philadelphia is 31.9 years, reflecting a longer career duration compared to the national average of 29.1 years for men in service.
- Statistical diagrams reveal a sharp contrast between the age distribution of domestic servants and that of the general male wage-earning population.
In our shops and markets and in our building trades, on our trolley cars and our delivery wagons we see Irish and German and Swedish men, but no Negroes.
the country over; and the disproportion
in English household
service is even greater, there being only 7 men in
100 Lon
don servants.
The sexes thus engaged in domestic work in
Sources of Supply and Methods of Hiring.
437
Philadelphia,
in the United
States and in I/radon are here
compared in tabular form:
TABLE
III.
Sux IN DOMESTIC SERVICE OF DIFFERENT LOCALITIES COMPARED.
A comparison of the two columns shows very clearly that
domestic work which has long been considered as " women's
work M
is still being done largely by women,
A comparison
of the items of the
first column of Table II with each other
shows that, taking the country over, where the domestic service
is represented largely by Irish, German, English, Swedish and
Norwegian elements as well as Negroes, the proportion of men
servants
falls to only about one-half that
of colored men ser
vants in Philadelphia.
This again is probably to be accounted
for by the fact that so many avenues of employment which are
closed to
colored men
are open
to men among
the
white
foreign element which makes up the greater part of American
service.
In our shops and markets and in our building trades,
on our trolley cars and our delivery wagons we see Irish and
German and Swedish men, but no Negroes.
The result upon
domestic service of this closing of so many doors to the colored
man is twofold.
Many of them, being unable to better them
selves
financially by leaving service
for other employments,
remain in household work much longer than they otherwise
would do, and when they marry many of them
** turn waiter**
because household service is one of the best paid employments
open to the blacks.
Thus colored men servants tend to remain
in service longer than whites do, and the frequent addition to
their ranks
of married colored men also tends to increase the
ratio of men servants among Negro domestics as well as to
raise the average age.
Next to the small number of men in domestic service and tie
fact that a greater proportion of colored than of white men are
438
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
domestics, a study of the personnel of domestic service reveals
peculiarities concerning the age of servants.
Nearly all house
hold servants are comparatively young.
This has been found
to be true everywhere, where records have been made, and
more especially among whites than among blacks. The colored
people in service are older on the average than the whites (as
would be expected
from
facts just
given).
ISTearly one-half
of all the colored domestics in the Seventh Ward
of Phila
delphia, both men and women, are included in the age period
between twenty-one and thirty years as may be seen by refer
ence to Table I.
The average age among them
is 31.9 years
for the men, and 29.6 for the women, the combined average for
both sexes being 30.3 years.
This shows that
Philadelphia's
colored domestics are comparatively young people, but an ex
amination of the age of London servants shows also 30.5 years
as the average age of the men and 28.2 years as the
average.
age of the women in service there.
While the United States
Census of 1890 shows men servants the country over to average
29. i years, the women average only 26. 8 years.
These average
ages are given in tabular form for
convenience of comparison.
TABLE IV.
AGE IN DOMESTIC SERVICE OF
COMPARED.
I,OCAI,ITIES
Sources of Supply and Methods of Hiring.
439
Taken from Booth's " I^ife and Labour of the People," Vol. 8, p. 211.
44O
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
Sources of Supply and Methods of Hiring.
441
442
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
But while
these are average ages, the very great excess of
the younger age periods over the older ones may be more clearly
seen by the diagrams A, B and C,
contrasting
the
ages of
domestic men
servants with the ages of all other male wage
earners.
Diagram A shows these differences of age, as exhib
ited
in London, between men in household service and all of
occupied London.
Diagram B shows the contrast as it exists
between men servants in the United States and all the occupied
men in the total population.
Diagram C contrasts ages of col
ored male servants in the Seventh Ward of Philadelphia and
those of all occupied colored males in that ward.
What these
Demographics of Domestic Service
- Statistical diagrams reveal that domestic service is disproportionately composed of younger men compared to all other male wage-earning occupations.
- In London and the United States, the excess of youth in service peaks between ages fifteen and thirty-nine before falling behind other industries.
- Philadelphia's Seventh Ward shows a unique variation where Black men leave domestic service between ages thirty and forty to pursue physically demanding roles like stevedores and porters.
- The primary driver for young people entering domestic service is the necessity for immediate income without the need for capital or specialized training.
- Domestic service serves as a critical entry point for young workers because it guarantees board, lodging, and a small cash return.
- The text introduces a classification system for female domestic servants, ranging from 'rough single-handed places' to elite multi-servant households.
The excess of colored men of that age in other occupations is no doubt due to the large number of colored men of great physical strength who act as stevedores, porters, etc., between the ages of thirty and forty.
the younger age periods over the older ones may be more clearly
seen by the diagrams A, B and C,
contrasting
the
ages of
domestic men
servants with the ages of all other male wage
earners.
Diagram A shows these differences of age, as exhib
ited
in London, between men in household service and all of
occupied London.
Diagram B shows the contrast as it exists
between men servants in the United States and all the occupied
men in the total population.
Diagram C contrasts ages of col
ored male servants in the Seventh Ward of Philadelphia and
those of all occupied colored males in that ward.
What these
three maps mean
is that the ratio which
the young men in
domestic service bear to the whole number of men in domestic
service is greater (by as much as the diagram indicates in each
case) than
the
ratio which the young men in all occupations
bear to the whole number of men in all occupations.
In Lon
don,
according to Mr. Booth's diagram, there is an excess of
youth in service between ages of fifteen and thirty-three, after
which age
the
males
in household work
fall behind those
otherwise occupied.
In America, according to diagram B,
6 the
excess of young men
in
service begins
at
fifteen, lasting till
nearly the age of thirty-nine, after which the proportion of men
in service is less than that of men otherwise occupied.
In the
Seventh Ward of Philadelphia, according
to diagram
C, we
notice an interesting variation from
the comparatively close
agreement of diagrams A and B. The greatest excess of youth
in service, here, as in A and B, is also at about twenty-three
to
twenty-five
years, but diagram C seems
to show that in
Negro wage-earning
in
cities,
the
disproportionately
large
number of men
in domestic service holds good for every age
except
that
period which marks a man's
greatest physical
strength, the period between thirty and forty years.
The ex
cess of
colored men of that age in other occupations
is
no-
doubt due to the large number of colored men of great physi
cal strength who act as stevedores, porters, etc., between the
ages of thirty and forty.
The sudden bend at thirty-five in
the domestic service line, in diagram C, is due to the fact that
the
last age period recorded was "
forty-one years and over,"
Computed on census figures and after Mr. Booth's method.
Sources of Supply and Methods of JFftring".
443
and,
therefore,
includes a few old servants about
sixty.
If
each decade had been
recorded,
the curve would
be more
gradual,
perhaps
crossing- the other between forty and forty-
five.
The excess of sixty-seven
points on the forty-five-year
line is almost equal to the excess at twenty- five years, and
Is,
therefore, probably in need of modification, though there is little
doubt
of its
indicating
a
real
condition
of Negro
labor
in
cities.
The fact that the highest point of excess of youth in these
three diagrams is reached at twenty-three to twenty-five years
is significant, and suggests the query why
it is that domestic
service so clearly
attracts the young of both sexes and of all
races.
It is safe to say that one of the most prominent deter
mining causes
is
necessity
for immediate
income.
Many
young men and women are obliged by circumstances to under
take some form of work which, while requiring no capital and
no
particular
course
of
training,
still
yields an
immediate
return, which
is certain
to provide them at least their board
and lodging, with a small amount
for living expenses.
This
is the
chief reason why the
first employment of young men
and women just beginning
to support themselves is so often
" going out to service.
**
IV.
GRADES OF SERVICE AND WAGES.
In his study of household
service in the eighth volume of
"
Life and Labour of the People," Mr. Charles Booth distin
guishes
three grades or divisions among women in domestic
service.
The lowest group
is made up of those employed in
the
"roughest
single-handed
places/
5
The next group
is
made up of those in single-handed places, but of a better class;
while the third group
" includes those employed in many mid
dle class homes and in the large establishments of the wealthy,
it
being
scarcely
possible
to make any
practical
division
between these two classes of servants.
13
Bach group merges
Grades of Domestic Service
- The text adapts Charles Boothโs London-based classification of domestic service to the specific conditions of Black domestic workers in Philadelphia.
- Domestic labor is categorized into three primary grades, ranging from 'roughest single-handed places' to large, wealthy establishments with specialized staff.
- A detailed census of Philadelphiaโs Seventh Ward reveals a complex division of labor, identifying seven male and twelve female sub-occupations.
- The 'general housework' category represents the most grueling form of service, where one woman performs all cooking, cleaning, laundry, and furnace maintenance.
- Higher-status roles like the butler often involve significant responsibility, including acting as a steward and managing food procurement for the household.
The one woman does the cooking, washing, ironing, and drags up all the ashes, tends furnace, cleans the front, and does every single thingโas one woman put her own case.
In his study of household
service in the eighth volume of
"
Life and Labour of the People," Mr. Charles Booth distin
guishes
three grades or divisions among women in domestic
service.
The lowest group
is made up of those employed in
the
"roughest
single-handed
places/
5
The next group
is
made up of those in single-handed places, but of a better class;
while the third group
" includes those employed in many mid
dle class homes and in the large establishments of the wealthy,
it
being
scarcely
possible
to make any
practical
division
between these two classes of servants.
13
Bach group merges
imperceptibly
into the next above
it, so that it is practically
impossible
to
separate them
in
statistical
enumeration.
If
another grade be supplied between the second and third given
;kere__a grade found in well-to-do Philadelphia families, where
two women servants are employed
this grading of London
service applies very
fairly to the condition of colored service
in Philadelphia.
A considerable number of families in Phila
delphia employ but one woman servant, and hire no extra help
to do laundry work, house cleaning or outside work.
The one
woman does the
tl cooking, washing, ironing, and drags up all
the
ashes, tends furnace, cleans the front, and does every sin
gle thing "
as one woman put her own case.
A second sort
of household has only one domestic, but also hires extra ser
vice for laundry work, etc.
Then follows the large number of
houses where two women servants are kept, cook and
'
' second
girl,"
sometimes
with
and sometimes
without
the weekly
extra
service;
and
finally,
the
establishments with many
domestics,
each having his
or her own special duties.
The
only
classification of househould servants which is at all prac
ticable in this inquiry
is that into sub-occupations or special
ized kinds of work
resulting from
division
of labor within
domestic
service.
Such a
classification of colored domestic
service in Philadelphia shows seven sub- divisions of the work
engaging the labor of ,men servants, while there are no fewer
than twelve in which women are employed.
These are here
given in tabulated form:
(444)
Grades of Service and Wages.
445
TABLE v.
SUB-OCCUPATIONS
IN PHILADEWHIA DOMESTIC SERVICE (SEVENTH
WAJLD) BY NUMBER AND SEX.
MALE.
FEMALE.
Bell and errand boys, etc.
.
.
23
Bntler
109
Coachman
76
Waiter
387
Cook
47
Valet
4
General work
31
Bell and errand girls, etc.
.
.
Child's nurse
Chambermaid
Waitress
.
,
Waitress and chambermaid
.
Lady's maid
Laundress
,
.
.
,
Cook
Cook and laundress
Chambermaid and laundress
,
"Janitress"
........
General housework
.
.
.
.
.
34
21
114
44
2*
Work Required of Various Sub-occupations.
The work
usually assigned to each of these sub-classes is known in a gen
eral way by everyone.
In
one
of the appendices to her book
on " Domestic Service," Miss Salmon publishes a circular letter
from one of the committees of the Philadelphia Civic Club to the
members of the club, submitting standards of work and wages
for the various
classes
of
sub-occupations among domestic
servants.
A single paragraph may be quoted, which gives the
duties of one sub-occupation minutely and accurately, though
all sorts of cross-classifications occur in
practice, the waitress
often being also chambermaid or laundress:
4 'Waitresses at $3.00 or $3.50 per week; must understand
care of dining-room, of silver, glass and china; care and atten
tion in waiting on table, care of parlor and halls and answer
ing the doorbell properly."
The
requirements
for cooks,
laundresses,
chambermaids,
nurses, etc., are given with equal accuracy of detail, but this
is so generally understood that it is not necessary to dwell ou
the point here.
The term
"janitress" may need a word of
explanation; this was what the hall servant and generally use
ful domestic at a large private boarding school called herself,
and there were several others who seemed best classed with
her.
The duties of the butler in many cases extend to those
of steward, and he is often to a large degree responsible for the
selection and purchase
of
the
food
materials used
in
his
particular establishment.
The colored butler thus honorably
446
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
Economics of Negro Domestic Service
- The term 'janitress' was used by hall servants and general domestics in large private boarding schools to describe their roles.
- In Philadelphia, the role of the butler often expanded to include stewardship and food procurement, though it lacked the hiring power of English stewards.
- Domestic service is noted as being financially competitive, with cooks potentially saving as much annually as the average American public school teacher.
- Bank records suggest that domestic workers as a class tend to save more money than factory workers.
- Wage disparities in domestic service reflect a hierarchy where offices of skill or trust, such as butlers and valets, command the highest pay.
- Men's wages as cooks are suppressed because they must compete with the lower market rates of highly skilled women cooks.
Acook receiving $4.50aweek, theaverage payinBoston, can save asmuch inayear astheaverageteacher inAmerican public schools.
is so generally understood that it is not necessary to dwell ou
the point here.
The term
"janitress" may need a word of
explanation; this was what the hall servant and generally use
ful domestic at a large private boarding school called herself,
and there were several others who seemed best classed with
her.
The duties of the butler in many cases extend to those
of steward, and he is often to a large degree responsible for the
selection and purchase
of
the
food
materials used
in
his
particular establishment.
The colored butler thus honorably
446
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
commissioned
generally styles himself " butler and steward,"
though he has not, in any case thus far personally encountered,
the
responsibility of engaging and paying the other
servants,
as
is
the case with the English steward.
The Philadelphia
use
of
the word
is
evidently
a modification of the English
term and bears a quite different significance.
The wages paid for these
services vary in accordance with
many modifying influences, as
will be shown.
Domestic ser
vice, however,
is generally acknowledged to be well paid,
as
compared with other occupations which are open to women.
A cook receiving $4.50 a week, the average pay in Boston, can
save as much in a year as the average
teacher in American
public schools,
as
is shown by a comparison
of the average
teacher's salary, based on 6512 records,
7 and the statement
is
made on the authority
of cashiers of banks
in factory towns
that domestics as a class save more than do factory hands.
The
question of the savings of colored domestics is
treated in the
latter part of this report.
Table VI, which follows, shows the range of wages paid to
men in the various sub-divisions of colored domestic service and
also the average wage in each class of service.
This table and
Table VII represent the statements of the workers themselves
in regard to their earnings.
TABLE VI.
OF WAGES AND AVERAGE WAGES OF COLORED MEN SER
VANTS IN PHILADELPHIA.
* Computed on basis of reports from all individuals interviewed belonging to each
sub-occupation .
f The figures given indicate the lowest and highest wages reported in each class, as
reported by those interviewed in a canvass of 616 individuals in the Seventh Ward,
Philadelphia.
M. Salmon, "Domestic Service/' p. 99.
Grades of Service and Wages.
447
The figures here given of course represent the weekly pay for
the services classified; but such sums
as $1.00 as the weekly
pay for the service of a cook, or $2.00 as that of a
waiter
should be recognized as unusual and as recording facts which
are far from typical, which represent the extreme of underpay
offered only under extraordinary circumstances, probably to a
young and inexperienced boy or to an aged or otherwise ineffi
cient cook.
Table VII gives the same set of facts in regard to the earn
ings of women servants:
TABLE VII.
OF WAGES
AND
AVERAGE WAGES
OF
COIX>RED WOMEN
SERVANTS IN
* That is to say,
' ' living and tips."
f The average is the actual average for all cases recorded.
These two tables show that in domestic service, as in every
other department of the economic world,
it is the office of skill
or of trust which is the best paid.
The offices of skill and trust
among the men are those of butler and valet, or trusted per
sonal attendant.
Frequently
the coachman
is
also
butler.
Comparison of the average pay of butlers with that of waiters
or general work of
* *
utility men,
J * as they are called, shows very
clearly the higher pay for skilled work.
Men cooks' wages are
here seen to below in comparison with the butlers* or coachmen's,
this for several reasons:
first,
because in
so small a number
as were encountered one man.receiving only $1.00 brings down
the
average
appreciably;
further,
because
in the wealthiest
448
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
establishments almost no men-cooks were encountered.
The
majority of men-cooks
reporting were employed
in boarding
houses, where presumably the pay was not allowed
for on a
lavish scale;
but, finally and
chiefly, wages
of men-cooks are
lower because a man servant who
is a cook practically com
petes with
the woman-cook.
The
services
of
an
excellent
woman
can
be
gotten
for $4.50
or $5.00,
while no woman
Wages in Domestic Service
- Men in domestic service earn significantly more than women, often receiving double the wages for similar roles.
- Male cooks face lower wages than other male servants because they compete directly with the lower-priced labor of female cooks.
- Specialized roles like cooks and laundresses command the highest wages among women, while general 'factotum' servants are paid the least.
- Data suggests there is little to no wage gap between black and white women in Philadelphia's domestic service sector.
- A racial wage gap persists among male servants, with white butlers earning notably more than their colored counterparts in fashionable districts like Rittenhouse Square.
- The actual wages paid to female domestics align closely with the 'theoretical wages' deemed just by the Philadelphia Civic Club.
The factotum, who does everything from cooking to furnace work and house cleaning, is evidently not considered a skilled hand, nor paid as such.
as were encountered one man.receiving only $1.00 brings down
the
average
appreciably;
further,
because
in the wealthiest
448
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
establishments almost no men-cooks were encountered.
The
majority of men-cooks
reporting were employed
in boarding
houses, where presumably the pay was not allowed
for on a
lavish scale;
but, finally and
chiefly, wages
of men-cooks are
lower because a man servant who
is a cook practically com
petes with
the woman-cook.
The
services
of
an
excellent
woman
can
be
gotten
for $4.50
or $5.00,
while no woman
can take
the place
of a butler or
coachman; hence butlers'
wages are not affected by woman's
competition.
Doubtless
the same tendency operates to lower the wages of waiters, now
that such capable waitresses can be obtained.
The same ten
dency is noticeable in England, where Mr. Booth says the but
ler
is " giving place to the neat parlor-maid/'
In Table
VII,
showing women's wages, the skilled specialists are cooks and
laundresses, while
the
office of trust
is held by the jani tress,
and these are seen to head the list in the matter of pay, being
the only women domestics who receive on the average more
than $4.00.
The Boston Employment Bureau publishes a list
8
showing
the same
thing.
The
average wages
of cooks
in
Boston
is given
as $4.45, while chambermaids receive $3.86,
waitresses $3.76, second girls $3.34 and general servants $3.16.
The factotum, who does everything from cooking to furnace
work and house cleaning,
is evidently not considered a skilled
hand, nor paid as such.
Secondly, these two tables also show clearly a very large dif
ference between the pay of men and of women in
domestic
service; the men receiving on the average close upon 100 per
cent more than the women.
Miss Salmon's averages,
9 showing
the wages of men and
of women
domestics throughout the
country,
are $167.96
yearly
for women and
$373.36
yearly
for men.
The
difference
here
is
more than
100 per cent.
These
figures,
therefore, emphasize
this
difference
between
men's pay and women's pay, showing that men servants are
generally
paid
moie than double the wages which women
accept.
Are wages
in domestic
service
affected by race or color ?
How
do
theory and
practice agree in this matter of wages ?
8 L. M. Salmon, " Domestic Service/' p. 90.
9 If. M. Salmon, " Domestic Service," p. 88, or see Table X, following.
Grades of Service and Wages.
449
How nearly
does
the wage which ought to be paid agree
with the actual average pay
of domestics?
A
comparison
of
the
figures
given
in
Table
VII,
with
the
standard
of wages suggested by the ladies of the
Philadelphia Civic
Club in the letter already quoted, is interesting as showing the
close agreement between pay which
the best intelligence of
the city believes to be just and the actual average wages of
Philadelphia domestics.
The following table compares these
average wages with the Civic Club estimates:
TABLE VHI.
COMPARISON OF " THEORETICAL WAGES" WITH ACTUAL WAGES o#
DOMESTICS IN PHILADELPHIA.
This agreement points to the probability that among women
in
domestic
service
at
least,
there
is no
difference between
"white pay and black pay," however much of it there may be
in other departments of work in
Philadelphia
; for the Civic
Club estimate is given for the whole
field of service, white as
well as black.
Among men servants, however, there probably
is a variation in wages determined largely by color.
This first
became
evident
on Rittenhouse Square,
18 where the
colored
butlers
encountered were
receiving on
the
average
$36.90
monthly
(a slightly better wage than
that of the Seventh
Ward employes doing the same work), while the white but
lers, according to the statement of one of their number,
** gene
rally get $40.00 to $45.00 a month in the houses that keep one
man.
Where there
are two men
two white men
the
first
^Rittenhouse Square is not in the Seventh Ward, but being probably
the most fashionable quarter of the city, was investigated for purposes oC
comparison.
45
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
may get $50.00 and the second $45.00
; but there are not many
houses that pay $50.00." n
The variation in pay of colored and white butlers is probably
Racial Disparities in Domestic Service
- White butlers in Philadelphia's fashionable quarters generally command higher monthly wages than their Black counterparts for the same labor.
- The wage gap is driven by the 'fashion' of hiring white servants, which creates a higher demand for white labor in visible roles like butlers and coachmen.
- Physical appearance and height are noted as arbitrary factors that influence servant wages, similar to the height requirements for footmen in London.
- Black domestic workers report being increasingly displaced by 'imported service' as wealthy employers bring home European staff from abroad.
- While skill determines wages for 'invisible' roles like cooks, racial prejudice and social status dictate the pay scales for public-facing domestic positions.
- The displacement of Black workers from traditional service roles is described as a systemic push toward poverty and urban slums.
Well, he said, stiffening, but even if they do, you don't expect a white man is going to work for what a nigger will take.
Ward employes doing the same work), while the white but
lers, according to the statement of one of their number,
** gene
rally get $40.00 to $45.00 a month in the houses that keep one
man.
Where there
are two men
two white men
the
first
^Rittenhouse Square is not in the Seventh Ward, but being probably
the most fashionable quarter of the city, was investigated for purposes oC
comparison.
45
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
may get $50.00 and the second $45.00
; but there are not many
houses that pay $50.00." n
The variation in pay of colored and white butlers is probably
partly due then
to the
fact already stated that there are rela
tively fewer white than
colored men
in
service
; thus giving
different ratios
of supply and demand
for white and colored
men servants.
But the matter of fashion counts much.
It
doubtless has more
influence
in determining the pay of an
employee who is as much in evidence as is the butler or coach
man than it has in fixing the pay of an " invisible employee"
like the cook.
The question of personal appearance and fashion
holds also as between different grades of white employees, as
will be seen from Mr.
Booth's statements
that in London "a
second footman of five feet six inches would command
20 to
^22, while one of five feet ten inches or six feet would not take
under
2%
or ^30.
Again, a short
first footman could not
expect more than
,30, while
a
tall man would command
j$2to ^40."
The same principle operating in Philadelphia
often obliges colored men, like short footmen in London, to take
what they can get.
There
is
a
relatively smaller demand for
them for these two reasons, and so their pay varies from white
men' spay, while among the women those cooks and maids
who
are the most
skillful
are in greatest demand
; so that
color makes less difference in the women's wages.
Does
"imported service "
affect wages of
colored domes
tic servants in Philadelphia ?
There can be little doubt that in
household
service, where
hardly
anything
else
could have
affected their secure hold on at least this one branch of employ
ment, fashion has militated against the colored people of Phila
delphia.
A Spruce street colored butler said, "What
are you
11 The remainder of this conversation gives a side light on the reason
for this difference in men's wages.
The investigator, seeing
this
butler
was communicative, said, "The colored butlers get less than that, I sup
pose you know, only $30
or
$35, and a
few get
$40.
Don't you think
they make as good or better butlers and waiters than you white men do ?"
He laughed and
said, " Yes, they're better at that than we are, and "
in a half-confidential, half-amused tone" they aren't so lazy as we are.
We're lazy, but they are always anxious to please, and they work harder
'an we do."
" Well, why don't they get the same pay, then ? "
"
Well,**
he said, stiffening, " but even if they do, you don't expect a white man
is going to work for what a nigger will take.
You can't expect that."
Grades of Service and Wages.
45*
going
to do when you're shut out of your work ?
I don't
know no other country.
I was born
here.
The
colored are
shut out more than when I come to Philadelphia in '65.
The
foreigners shut us out of even our ordinary work we've always
done in service.
I
don't know why
;
because
the
colored
people are just as good help as they ever was.
And the worst
is it throws them into the slums when they can't get their work.
I've been praying the Lord to help our people, " etc.
A white
butler on Rittenhouse Square sums up the situation from what
might be called the impersonal point of view:
'* You see they
(the employers) go to Europe and bring home Englishmen,
and
that knocks out the Negro."
Many colored women
natives
say that
it
is harder now than formerly to get good
places, because there are so many more white girls
foreigners
seeking household work.
It
is
difficult to reduce to figures information on this point,
but the following enumeration which shows the distribution of
colored service with reference to the fashionable quarter seems
to confirm the opinions of the butlers
quoted,
or at least to
indicate that the people who employ the greatest number of
servants employ fewer colored people than are to be found in
plainer establishments.
TABLE IX.
Competition in Domestic Service
- Native colored workers report increasing difficulty in finding domestic positions due to the influx of white foreign-born women.
- Data suggests that the most fashionable quarters of Philadelphia employ fewer colored servants than less affluent areas, favoring imported European labor.
- The trend of hiring English and French servants complicates the local economic problem for the city's Black population.
- English servants are drawn to America by 'glittering' wage offers that often double their current salaries, despite the higher cost of living.
- The Continental Hotel's ability to hire dozens of colored waiters on short notice indicates a significant surplus of unemployed Black men in the city.
- A stark wage gap exists between American male and female domestic servants that cannot be fully explained by board and lodging alone.
So glittering an offer as that of 'double his present salary,' is eagerly accepted by the majority of Englishmen of a certain grade of intelligence and this has quite definite results upon the domestic service of our large cities in America.
natives
say that
it
is harder now than formerly to get good
places, because there are so many more white girls
foreigners
seeking household work.
It
is
difficult to reduce to figures information on this point,
but the following enumeration which shows the distribution of
colored service with reference to the fashionable quarter seems
to confirm the opinions of the butlers
quoted,
or at least to
indicate that the people who employ the greatest number of
servants employ fewer colored people than are to be found in
plainer establishments.
TABLE IX.
DISTRIBUTION
OF
COIX>REI>
SERVICE WITH
REFERENCE
TO
THE
FASHIONABLE
QUARTER.
The smaller number of colored domestics employed in the
fashionable section
is
noticeable both on
Pine and Spruce
streets, the number to the east of Broad on Spruce being very
nearly double that in the more fashionable region
to the west
The greater divergence of the ratios east and west is where we
should expect
it in accordance with the butler's theory
that
452
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
is on Spruce, the more fashionable street.
12
On the whole, it
seems probable that the fashion of importing
English
and
French service has an appreciable
effect in the
direction of
complicating Philadelphia's Negro problem.
" Importation" from the butler's point of view is easily ex
plained.
The
willingness
of
English
butlers
to come
to
America is doubtless largely, indeed almost wholly, due to the
fact that their absolute money wages are so much higher here
than in England. Few of them are political economists enough
to realize that $600 in America may be worth only half that
sum in England.
So glittering an offer as that of "double
his present
salary,'*
is eagerly accepted by the majority
of
Englishmen
of a
certain grade of
intelligence and
this has
quite definite
results upon the domestic service of our large
cities in America.
In the table which follows,
the annual money wages of
domestic servants
in London are
contrasted with the general
yearly average wages for men's and women's work in thirty-
seven of our States and also with the wages of colored domestic
servants in Philadelphia. TABLE X.
COMPARING ENGLISH AND AMERICAN "MONEY WAGES."
(Annual Amounts Over and Above Board and Lodging.)
* Charles Booth, Vol. viii, pp. 217 and 223.
f Salmon, " Domestic Service/' p. 28.
12 In corroboratlon of this belief that colored men are displaced by im
ported English and foreign men servants comes the statement made to
the investigator by the business manager of the Continental Hotel.
He
says that the Continental, which at the change of seasons often adds at
one time as many as thirty colored waiters and bellmen to its force, "can
always get as many colored waiters as are wanted at a few hours' notice,"
which certainly indicates that there are many unemployed colored men
in Philadelphia who are anxious to work but are crowded out in the
supply and demand adjustments.
Grades of Service and Wages.
453
The comparison here offered shows that in the most of the
sub-occupations of domestic service the actual sums paid are
twice as large in America as in London.
The range of wages in England as given by Mr. Booth
also
strengthens the belief that American wages must sound very
large to English ears.
" The actual wages earned," says Mr.
Booth, on page 217 of his eighth volume,
** begin as low as one
shilling a week, this amount being received in three cases (out
of a total
of 1692
servants), while forty-two more were paid
less than ^5 per annum
at the other end of the scale we find
three servants all over thirty years old, receiving from
26 to
36 a year, three more receiving
20 and
^39,
others
re
ceiving from
15
to
20. "
To an American this sounds far
from lavish although
it
is of course impossible to know how
much this money
is worth until we know the cost
of staple
articles in I^ondon.
Still^to a servant who has been receiving
even
36 a year ($180), our highest women's wage ($520 yearly)
would doubtless present remarkable attractions.
Do board and
lodging enter
into,
or
affect, wages?
A
comparison of the items of Table X
shows a very large dif
ference
between
the pay
of
American men
servants
and
American women servants.
This seems hardly to be accounted
Wages and Lodging Dynamics
- American domestic wages, particularly for women, appear significantly higher than contemporary London rates, potentially attracting foreign labor.
- Statistical analysis reveals a stark gender divide in domestic service, with 98 percent of women receiving board and lodging compared to only 60 percent of men.
- In Philadelphia, the provision of board and lodging does not appear to decrease a servant's cash wages, contrary to standard economic expectations.
- Data suggests that women who lodge at their place of work actually earn slightly higher average wages ($4.13) than those who lodge at home ($3.95).
- Lodging choices are largely dictated by marital status, with single women more likely to live in and married women more likely to return home.
- Colored domestic workers show a marked preference for saving through benefit societies and insurance rather than traditional banks due to a lack of trust in financial institutions.
When these aregiveninaddition towages theyapparently donot stand, inthemind ofeither employer ordomestic, aspartpay ment forservice.
ceiving from
15
to
20. "
To an American this sounds far
from lavish although
it
is of course impossible to know how
much this money
is worth until we know the cost
of staple
articles in I^ondon.
Still^to a servant who has been receiving
even
36 a year ($180), our highest women's wage ($520 yearly)
would doubtless present remarkable attractions.
Do board and
lodging enter
into,
or
affect, wages?
A
comparison of the items of Table X
shows a very large dif
ference
between
the pay
of
American men
servants
and
American women servants.
This seems hardly to be accounted
for by the fact that a much larger per cent of women in domes
tic service than of men receive board and lodging in addition
to wages.
Miss Salmon's investigation estimates that only 60
per cent of the men servants receive board and lodging while
98 per cent of the women do.
In the Philadelphia investigation
the facts upon this point
seem
to
indicate that the amount of wages
is only slightly
affected, if at all, by the question of board and lodging. When
these are given
in addition
to wages they apparently do not
stand, in the mind of either employer or domestic, as part pay
ment for service.
A comparison of the pay of women cooks
who lodge at
their place of work with that of women cooks
who lodge at home will
illustrate this.
The average pay of
those who lodge at their place of work,and therefore receive
board and lodging in addition to wages, is $4.13 as contrasted
with $3.95 received by those who go home at night
Here the
difference will be seen to be in the opposite direction from what
we should expect if board and lodging are reckoned as part of
454
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
the wages of cooks.
The same facts hold good for the other
sub-occupations among colored domestic servants in the ward,
which would seem to indicate that in Philadelphia, at leastboard
and lodging are customarily given or not according as it suits
the convenience or the preference of mistress or maid,
but are
not,
except
rarely,
considered
a part of the wages paid for
service.
Many employers
doubtless
believe that the service
rendered by girls who lodge
in their place of work is better,
and they may perhaps
consider the board and lodging given
as added pay for better quality of service.
Be this
as it may,
the actnal money wages do not appear to be affected by it in
Philadelphia,
where,
as will be seen
by the following table,
only 50 per cent of the colored women in service and only 24
per cent of the colored men lodge at their employers' establish
ments.
TABLE XL
NUMBER AND PER CENT OF COLORED DOMESTIC SERVANTS, BY SEX,
IN SEVENTH WARD, WHO LODGE AT PLACE OF WORK.
To the thoughtful and thrifty colored domestic this ought to
suggest an easy way of saving a good bit for the " old folks at
home
J '
if they can only see it that way, for they reduce the
home expenses both for meals and
for rent in many cases by
lodging at place
of work, while they themselves receive the
same money wages and very likely higher ones, whether their
board and lodging comes out of their employer or
is drawn
from their own home circle.
The majority of the single colored girls in service board and
lodge
in their employers'
establishments, only 38.7 per cent
of them
going home
at
nightj
while most
of the
married
women in service, as
is natural, do go home from work,
only
27.5 per cent
of them lodging in
the
employers'
house.
Of
Grades of Service and Wages.
455
the men reporting- in regard to lodging place
29 per cent of the
single men
sleep at
their places of work,
while
71
per cent
have lodgings elsewhere.
Of the married men only 17.6 per
cent
lodge at the place of work while 82.4 per cent
lodge at
home.
V.
SAVINGS AND EXPENDITURE.
The question
of the savings of
Seventh Ward
domestics
would
naturally be discussed
here.
Table
XII shows the
facts upon this point.
It
is based upon the
records
of those
who
have been personally
interviewed.
In
this
table
the
"societies
J> referred to are either sick benefit, death benefit, or
insurance societies, which are all very popular with the colored
people.
Their tendency
to use this method of
saving
rather
than to deposit in the bank
is shown
in many
ways.
They
frequently express their distrust of banks and
banking.
One
Savings and Expenditure of Domestics
- Black domestic workers in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward demonstrate significant thrift, though many prefer benefit societies over traditional banks.
- A deep-seated distrust of banking institutions exists, rooted in the historic failure of the Freedman's Bank and more recent local bank collapses.
- Gender differences in financial habits show that men are more likely to use banks, while women tend to save at home or through mutual aid societies.
- Despite low wages, many individuals manage to support elderly relatives, purchase real estate, and maintain insurance policies.
- Approximately 15 percent of the surveyed domestic workers save nothing, while the remainder contribute to the community's economic power.
I'm a very poor spender, but I bank a little too, only the banks are so shaky I'm afraid of them.
V.
SAVINGS AND EXPENDITURE.
The question
of the savings of
Seventh Ward
domestics
would
naturally be discussed
here.
Table
XII shows the
facts upon this point.
It
is based upon the
records
of those
who
have been personally
interviewed.
In
this
table
the
"societies
J> referred to are either sick benefit, death benefit, or
insurance societies, which are all very popular with the colored
people.
Their tendency
to use this method of
saving
rather
than to deposit in the bank
is shown
in many
ways.
They
frequently express their distrust of banks and
banking.
One
girl sums up her philosophy by saying,
ll I save in my pocket.
I'm a very poor spender, but I bank a little too, only the banks
are so shaky I'm afraid of them.
A friend
of mine lost $600
in the Keystone and I
lost $100 and came near putting in
$50.00 just the day before the bank broke.
Yes, I'm afraid of
banks.'*
A waiter working on Spruce near Broad says, " I've
quit banking.
I
lost $300 in the Keystone."
This
distrust
of banks is traced by excellently qualified judges as far back
as the Freedman's Bank
trouble, and
it seems probable that
that first wave of distrust has been
followed by a second one,
and that to the Philadelphia colored people the failure of the
Keystone stands for the same thing nearer home.
Table XII shows proportion of colored domestics who are
saving and who,
therefore, not only are not a burden
to the
community, but are adding something to the sum total of its
power.
It shows also the methods of saving employed.
It will be noticed that the men do more banking in propor
tion than the women
do,
and
less saving
'
' at home "
or by
means of the benefit societies.
Three men use the bank where
one woman does, while three women save at home to one man
who does.
It
is also noticeable
that the percentages of those
who
do not
save
at
all
are about
equal in both columns
of Table XII.
(456)
Savings and Expenditure.
457
TABLE XII
SAVINGS OF COLORED DOMESTICS IN PHILADELPHIA.
(By Sex and by Method of Saving. )
In
contrast with this
15
per
cent which saves
nothing,
may be mentioned a few cases which seem
particularly note
worthy as examples of unusual thrift
:
1. The case of a young chore-man twenty years
old, who
said, " No, he wasn't saving any thing to speak of."
And it
would have passed at that, had not his employer said, " Why,
Henry, you know you bring me $2.00 every month to save for
you/
1
And
it came out
that from the
$14.00 he
earned
monthly he was regularly sending $5.00 each month to his aged
mother and saving $2.00.
The month before his
report was
taken he had sent $10.00 to his mother because she had had a
destructive fire at home and needed new articles.
2. The case of a man cook thirty-one years old, who has been
in
his present
situation
over seven
years,
and
earns $8.00
weekly.
From this amount he has supported his
family and
built a home which he now owns.
He also has a good bank
account which, he says, his wife doesn't know about.
He's
** going to surprise her with it when he gets a good bit;
or,
if
he dies she will have something to keep her/
1
This man also
has membership in two benefit societies.
45 8
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
3. The case of a young woman twenty-nine years of age,,
who receives $4.00 a week
for cooking.
She
sends $10.00 a
month to her mother who
is
a consumptive invalid and
also
" puts by " $2.00 every month.
4. A chambermaid,
a widow fifty-three years old, who says,
"I've got
a
little home
in Virginia
I bought and paid for
myself/' She earns $3.00 a week.
She also has a bank account
and belongs to a sick benefit society.
5. The case
of a
young woman
of twenty-two years who
' ' banks halfshe earns every week.
' ' She earns $3.50 weekly and
saves $91.00 a year from her total yearly earnings, $182.00.
6. The case of a butler earning $35.00 a month, who owns
five
lots
in
Richmond, two more
in New Jersey and one in
Essington.
7. Another
butler
forty
years
old,
who
has
been
twenty-three
years
in
the
same
family.
He
is
paid
$40.00
a
month.
He owns
a Maryland
stock farm which
his
uncle manages
for
him,
several
lots
of land
in
south
Philadelphia, has a term policy on which he pays $93.00 yearly
and has membership in a sick benefit which insures him $10.00
a week in case of illness.
Savings and Benefit Societies
- Domestic servants in Philadelphia demonstrate significant thrift, with some saving half their weekly earnings or investing in real estate and stock farms.
- Benefit societies are the most popular saving method, utilized by approximately half of all male and female servants reporting savings.
- While these societies provide a safety net for the chronically ill, they often function as poor investments for those with 'iron constitutions' who never draw benefits.
- A psychological barrier exists where individuals fear losing their total investment if they stop paying dues, even when banking the money would be more profitable.
- Many servants struggle with financial management, sometimes exhausting their personal bank accounts during illness while forgetting to claim their paid-up society benefits.
- Beyond personal savings, many colored domestic workers provide essential financial support to parents and extended family members.
The fact that, had he banked his money he would have had now in hand the sum of $300, could not be denied, but this certainty was not sufficient to stifle the feeling that if he dropped the societies he 'would lose all he had put in.'
' ' banks halfshe earns every week.
' ' She earns $3.50 weekly and
saves $91.00 a year from her total yearly earnings, $182.00.
6. The case of a butler earning $35.00 a month, who owns
five
lots
in
Richmond, two more
in New Jersey and one in
Essington.
7. Another
butler
forty
years
old,
who
has
been
twenty-three
years
in
the
same
family.
He
is
paid
$40.00
a
month.
He owns
a Maryland
stock farm which
his
uncle manages
for
him,
several
lots
of land
in
south
Philadelphia, has a term policy on which he pays $93.00 yearly
and has membership in a sick benefit which insures him $10.00
a week in case of illness.
Perhaps the most popular way
of saving among the colored
servants
of Philadelphia
is now by means of the
'
society.
' '
Of all those reporting on savings 48.4 per cent of the men and
52.7
per cent
of the
women are
saving in these
societies.
Whether this per cent of patronage of societies by domestic ser
vants is greater or less than that for the whole community, very
nearly two-thirds of all the women who save at all do so through
one or more societies while the greater part of the other one-
third do their saving at home,
* ' in their pockets.
'
'
These societies, when they are bona fide insurance companies,
often furnish fair investments to their contributors.
A policy
drawing a fee of$1.30 monthly when paid up entitles Its holder
to $10.00 a week in case of sickness.
A policy drawing eighty
cents a month entitles
its holder to $5.00 a week
sick benefit.
These represent the sick benefit rates paid by two of the best
and most reliable societies.
The great value of such companies
to such individuals as are subject to frequent illness and have
no home for a refuge
is clear at a glance.
But
it often hap
pens that colored people who have
Iron
constitutions will go
Savings and Expenditure.
459
into these societies and contribute year
after year, reaping no-
benefit because they are never ill,
and loath to stop paying
their fees and begin to deposit in the bank for fear they should
be
ill.
The fact that this sort of membership in
sick benefits
is a very bad investment was pointed out to a certain waiter on
Pine street who had paid
$30.00 a year for ten years into his
two societies, but had never drawn a cent from either because he
had never been sick.
The fact that, had he banked his money
he would have had now in hand the sum of $300,
could not
be
denied, but
this
certainty was not sufficient to
stifle the
feeling
that if he dropped the societies he
f ' would lose
all he
had put in " and
the question
arising, "suppose
I should be
sick?" which
was not to be satisfactorily answered by state
ments
of probabilities.
The
same thing,
grown to greater
proportions, is seen in the case of one quite
aged butler, who
for sixteen years has
held policies in
seven societies and has
never drawn, except when
his
wife
died.
Many
instances
might be cited of domestics who have belonged to two or more
societies for six years or more and have never drawn though
their policies were paid up.
Several instances were encountered
of domestics who were saving in societies and also in the bank,
and who when they were sick drew all their money out of the
bank and " never thought of the society " and so did not draw
at
all, but exhausted
their bank
accounts and were then,
presumably, helped by
friends.
One woman,who had
been
insured in one society for seventeen years and also held a sick
benefit, exhausted her whole bank account and only drew on
the society for two weeks (although she was ill some months)
because she "didn't think of
it"
till she had
spent
all the
money she had in the
bank.
All which goes to show how
difficult it is for a people long unused to any financial
responsi
bility to
adjust their minds to it and how easy a matter it is
for unscrupulous persons or societies to take advantage of their
simplicity.
Assistance Given by Domestic Servants.
In connection
with wages and
savings may be considered
the
matter of
assistance to dependents.
Many colored domestics in Phila
delphia either wholly support or very materially help toward
the support of parents or other members of the family.
Even,
460
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
in many
cases, taking entire care
of more distant relatives,
outside the immediate home
circle.
Domestic Servants and Family Support
- A significant portion of Black domestic servants in Philadelphia provide essential financial support to parents and extended family members.
- Statistical data shows that over 50 percent of men in domestic service contribute to the support of others, while women often carry even heavier burdens.
- The scope of assistance ranges from partial help to the total support of entire households, including distant relatives outside the immediate home circle.
- Individual cases highlight extreme financial pressure, such as a twenty-year-old supporting a family of seven on only three dollars a week.
- Despite low wages, many servants manage to contribute to sick benefit societies and savings banks while maintaining their dependents.
- The data suggests that unscrupulous persons or societies often take advantage of the simplicity and altruism of these domestic workers.
One young fellow of twenty years who earns only $3.00 a week, is responsible for the support of his father's entire family, seven in number, as the father drinks and cannot be depended upon.
bility to
adjust their minds to it and how easy a matter it is
for unscrupulous persons or societies to take advantage of their
simplicity.
Assistance Given by Domestic Servants.
In connection
with wages and
savings may be considered
the
matter of
assistance to dependents.
Many colored domestics in Phila
delphia either wholly support or very materially help toward
the support of parents or other members of the family.
Even,
460
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
in many
cases, taking entire care
of more distant relatives,
outside the immediate home
circle.
The answers to Question 21 of the schedule (" Who besides
yourself is supported by your wages?") were
separated
into
four grades
: (i) those wholly supporting one or
both parents;
(2), those helping parents
; (3), those wholly supporting others
than parents
; (4), those helping, but
not wholly supporting,
others than parents.
In
this matter,
the men generally do
less
proportionately
than the women.
Of
187 men reporting on
this
point,
13,
that
is 7 per cent, are of the first class, who furnish from their
earnings the whole support of one or both parents
; 40 (or 21.4
per cent) are of the second
class, and are helping one or both
parents; 25 (or 13.4 per cent), are
of the third
class, and are
supporting some other member
of the family, generally some
younger brother or sister
; while 16 (or 8.6 per cent) are of the
fourth class, and
are helping, though not wholly supporting,
some other member of the family; 8 (or 4.3 per cent) are doing
more
than one
of these things;
e.
g., one young fellow of
twenty years who earns only $3.00 a week, is responsible
for
the support of his father's entire family, seven in number,
as
the father drinks and can not be depended upon.
One waiter,
twenty-eight years old, receives $20.00 a month and
is
help
ing his own father and mother and both
his wife's
parents
also.
His wife too is earning, so what it practically amounts
to is that the two young people
are between them taking care
of the four old
people.
The
facts gathered
in the
Seventh
Ward show 50*3 per cent of the men in domestic
service are
contributing toward
the support of parents or
others while
49-7 Per cent have no one but themselves to look out for. These
facts and similar ones for colored women domestics
are
here
tabulated,
187 men
in
all reported on this
subject and 420
women.
Table XIII
presents
approximately
the
actual
condition
in regard
to responsibilities assumed for the help or support
of parents and others.
Whether the following
table, which,
will show
the
proportion of wages
thus
given,
is
equally
reliable, is an open question.
It
is difficult to estimate at a
moment's notice what one spends or gives for any one object.
To determine with any
degree of accuracy the amount one
Savings and Expenditure.
461
TABLE XIII.
NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF COLORED DOMESTIC SERVANTS IN PHIL
ADELPHIA HAVING PARENTS OR OTHERS DEPENDENT ON THEM.
(607
Cases.)
spends in a year for clothing is not always an easy thing to do.
So the answers given must involve a large amount of involun
tary misstatement.
The
following
table,
therefore, may be
taken with allowances.
It gives the result of many averages
thus hastily struck by the domestics interviewed, and shows
the number and percentage of colored servants who regularly
give one-half,
more than one-half or less than one-half their
wages toward the support of those dependent on them.
TABI.E XIV.
NUMBER AND
PERCENTAGE OF COIX>RED
DOMESTIC
SERVANTS OF
PHII^J>EI<FHIA SUPPORTING OTHERS, BY SEX AND
PROPORTION OF WAGES GIVEN.
Many who do
help their
p&mits and
others
report that
they M can not estimate how much
it takes.'
*
Fifteen, how
ever, who give no estimate as to proportion of wages given,
say very plainly that it " takes all I make," or, it " takes every
thing
but
eno'
to clothe me."
One married man of forty
462
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
is supporting- his "
sister's little girl/
' who, he says,
is "like
an adopted child to us.
Her father and mother are living but
they have three or four besides her to support."
This man
earns
thirty
dollars a month, on which he supports
his own
iamily and his sister's little girl, and is also saving in the bank
and has a one-dollar fee in a sick benefit society.
Negro Domestic Service Economics
- Black domestic workers in Philadelphia frequently contribute their entire earnings to support extended family members and dependents.
- The author suggests that this high level of communal financial support may be an instinct of self-preservation common among oppressed races.
- Despite stereotypes of extravagance, the investigation indicates that colored domestics are generally a thrifty class who prioritize savings and 'nest eggs.'
- The extreme monotony and lack of personal time in domestic service act as significant barriers to retaining competent workers.
- Domestic labor is uniquely demanding because it requires workers to be on call at a moment's notice, even during supposed leisure hours.
- The preference for factory or field work over domestic service is a global trend driven by the desire for fixed hours and personal liberty.
One young bellboy said that he 'took all he earned home to his mother except twenty-five cents he kept himself and she saved that for him.'
ever, who give no estimate as to proportion of wages given,
say very plainly that it " takes all I make," or, it " takes every
thing
but
eno'
to clothe me."
One married man of forty
462
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
is supporting- his "
sister's little girl/
' who, he says,
is "like
an adopted child to us.
Her father and mother are living but
they have three or four besides her to support."
This man
earns
thirty
dollars a month, on which he supports
his own
iamily and his sister's little girl, and is also saving in the bank
and has a one-dollar fee in a sick benefit society.
One young
"waiter-man,"
earning
twenty-five
dollars a
month, is "making a home for his mother" and helping three
sisters besides.
But none of these cases appear in Table XIV,
since none of them could give any kind of an estimate of the
proportion of earnings given.
That considerable was given in
each of these cases,
however, is
obvious, and many similar
instances might be cited.
It is almost invariably true of bell
boys
and
errand boys and girls
that they take
their entire
earnings home to their parents to swell the general store.
One
young bell boy said that he "took all he earned home to his
mother except twenty-five cents he kept himself and she saved
that for him."
Summary.
A
large part of
the earnings of the colored
domestics of the ward are thus seen to go towards the support
of
parents
and
dependents.
This generosity towards their
own will be
attested, it
is believed, by everyone who has had
any considerable knowledge of the colored people.
When one
remembers that the same thing is noticeably true of the
Jews,
the thought naturally occurs that
it is perhaps an instinct of
self-preservation, which reveals itself among oppressed races.
Again, that with a majority of Negroes, some part of their
earnings are steadily
*
' put by for a nest egg
'
'
to use one of
their own quaint expressions
will doubtless be similarly at
tested.
There
is
of
course
much
extravagance
among
Negroes.
Much
is
doubtless
spent
for
amusement,
much certainly goes for finery.
These outlays
are compara
tively large with some among the colored domestics of Phila
delphia, although the
facts which came
to the knowledge of
the
investigator during
these
nine months
in
Philadelphia
seemed to indicate that, speaking broadly, the colored domes
tics of that city are a thrifty class of people.
VI.
AMUSEMENTS AND RECREATIONS.
There can be
little
doubt that the monotony of the life of
a
domestic employee
is one
of
the chief
obstacles
in
the
way
of many competent workers who,
but for
this,
might
enter
service
as
a
permanent
employment.
Although
household work is less arduous than many other forms of man
ual labor, yet it is true of it more than of almost any other occu
pation that
it demands
practically the whole of the worker's
time.
Nearly
all of the restaurant waiters interviewed have
" only two hours at a time/* and it will readily be understood
that with their leisure so broken they find it difficult to employ
it to any very great advantage, either in the direction of study
or of recreation. The liberty of the
* * private waiter
' ' (except on
his day out) is even less than that of the hotel waiter.
House
hold work is a ceaseless round which> like woman's work, is
* 'never done.
' ' And the private domestic, even when given con
siderable
liberty and
free time while within the household,
must always hold himself in readiness to answer any call at a
moment's
notice.
All this is a very serious objection
in
the
minds of most young people, who, as has been seen, constitute
the greater part of domestic service everywhere. Without doubt
it deters many whites as well as blacks, and many rural as well
as urban people, from entering household service.
Indeed, it
is probable that
it determines in a very considerable
degree
the personnel of domestic service in England as well as through
out the United States, and somewhat modifies its character in
the matter of permanence, as many English girls prefer factory
work, and many girls in our cotton -growing and grape-raising
regions, as well as in our factory towns, prefer field and factory
work when it
is to be had, and only
fall back into the ranks
of domestic service when the season is passed or factory work
The Flight from Domestic Service
- Domestic service is increasingly viewed as a temporary fallback rather than a permanent career for workers in England and the United States.
- The monotony and lack of personal freedom in household service drive employees to seek factory or seasonal field work whenever available.
- While white laborers often return to service after seasonal harvests, Black domestic workers in cities like Philadelphia seek permanent exits from the field.
- A significant portion of Black domestics possess high-level skills or education, including backgrounds in law, teaching, and skilled trades.
- The desire to leave service among Black workers is fueled by a perception that the work 'savors of slavery' and hinders social respectability.
- The demand for more leisure time and autonomy over personal life is a universal grievance among domestic servants across different demographics.
One man was encountered who had graduated from Hampton and from a law school as well, while several stone-cutters, brick masons and carpenters were found who had drifted or been forced into the ranks of domestic service.
as urban people, from entering household service.
Indeed, it
is probable that
it determines in a very considerable
degree
the personnel of domestic service in England as well as through
out the United States, and somewhat modifies its character in
the matter of permanence, as many English girls prefer factory
work, and many girls in our cotton -growing and grape-raising
regions, as well as in our factory towns, prefer field and factory
work when it
is to be had, and only
fall back into the ranks
of domestic service when the season is passed or factory work
slack.
Of the restlessness of household servants in England,
Mr. Booth says
: *
" Many of this class (the middle grade)
18 Charles Booth, vol. 8, chapter on Household Service.
(463)
464
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
only
go
to
service
when
factory
work
is
slack.
They
almost
universally
stipulate
for
one whole
day's
holiday
in every month
indeed, with most of them, this seems to be
the one thing which makes the servant's life worth living.
.
.
The dullness and monotony of a domestic servant's
life seems
to be the most generally pressing question.
The demand is for
more Sundays and evenings out and a monthly holiday.
.
.
Careful mistresses assert that they find that even quite young
girls fresh from the country chafe under any restriction as to
the manner in which they shall spend their leisure, or as to be
ing out late alone.
JJ
The same tendencies are noticeable
throughout American
domestic service, both with native whites, foreign whites, and
colored domestics.
This dissatisfaction
is shown by the rest
less attempts of domestics to enter other occupations.
Among
American domestic employes
the country over, 28 per cent are
found to have been engaged in other occupations, such as hop-
picking, grape- and cotton-picking and factory work.
1*
That
these
people
are now
employed
in
domestic
work,
Miss
Salmon believes, means not so much a preference for service as
that it is a sort of demure ressort to be taken up only when no
better paid or more popular work offers.
For the other kinds
of work named the employes
get wages so high as to enable
them to live for
a
considerable time
in
idleness
hence
its
popularity among young people in many places.
Among the colored people in the city of Philadelphia, 524
domestics report in regard to other occupations. Of this number
91, or 17.4 per cent, have done, or attempted to get the opportu
nity to do, other work than domestic service, and
it is notice
able that the employment which has occupied
this
17.4 per
cent of colored domestics has been very different in character
from the field and factory work attracting young domestics in
general.
Among colored city domestics, the work done by the
women before entering
service has very generally been dress
making, typewriting or teaching, while the men have worked
as porters, or drug clerks, or have practiced trades or even pro
fessions.
One man was encountered who had graduated from
Hampton and from a law school as well, while several stone-
14 L. M. Salmon, " Domestic Service," p. no.
Amusements and Recreations.
465
cutters,
brick masons and carpenters were found who had
drifted or been forced into the ranks of domestic service.
The chief difference between the case of these Negro domes
tics in the city and the case of the grape-pickers and factory
hands both in England and America who have tried to leave
service for other work
is indicated by the widely different char
acter of the work sought in each case.
The grape- and cotton-
pickers and the factory hands leave service only temporarily,
lured by the high wages and the "liveliness"
of the work,
fully expecting all the time to return to service when the har
vesting is over and their wages spent; while the colored city
employes who attempt to get other work wish to leave domestic
service permanently.
They wish to do this partly because they
consider that service savors of slavery and that they are de
graded by it, and, being ambitious of achieving respectability,
they attempt to better their social standing by becoming teachers
or dressmakers; partly also because they hope for higher wages
from teaching and other work than they receive as domestics.
Barriers to Professional Mobility
- Black domestic workers in Philadelphia often seek to leave service permanently because they view it as a degrading vestige of slavery.
- Despite ambitions to become teachers or dressmakers, many remain in domestic service due to systemic racial prejudice in hiring.
- Statistical data shows a lower rate of job mobility for Black domestics compared to the general servant population, largely due to restricted opportunities.
- Qualified individuals, including former teachers and clerks, are forced back into service after being rejected for office or trade work based on skin color.
- The fear of rejection and racial insults creates a psychological barrier that prevents many from even attempting to apply for non-domestic roles.
- Employers often generalize negative experiences with one Black employee to the entire race, further limiting employment prospects.
One girl who had taught for four years and who thinks she lost her place at the end of that time from prejudice on the part of the school committee says, without the slightest apparent touch of resentment, 'The reason I don't try to teach is because I know I'd have trouble, and I can save as much this way.'
fully expecting all the time to return to service when the har
vesting is over and their wages spent; while the colored city
employes who attempt to get other work wish to leave domestic
service permanently.
They wish to do this partly because they
consider that service savors of slavery and that they are de
graded by it, and, being ambitious of achieving respectability,
they attempt to better their social standing by becoming teachers
or dressmakers; partly also because they hope for higher wages
from teaching and other work than they receive as domestics.
The difference between the proportion of servants the country
over who have done other work and the proportion of colored
domestics in
Philadelphia who have done or attempted to do
other work is a large one.
Twenty-eight per cent of general
domestic service as contrasted with
17,4 per cent of colored
domestic service shows a difference which is almost in the ratio
of five to three.
And also
it must be remembered
and this
accentuates the difference
still further
that the colored ser
vants who have tried
to get other work and failed have also
been counted, since the attempt showed their restlessness in
service and their desire to leave it.
There must be some reason
for this apparent willingness to remain in service on the part of
the colored people.
In answer to the schedule question,
l ' Have
you ever tried to do other work ?"
a
large number of domes
tics replied,
" I never go any place I'm not sure of
I won't
give them a chance to refuse me/*
One girl who had taught
for four years and who thinks she lost her place at the end of
that time from prejudice on the part of the school committee
says, without the slightest apparent touch of resentment, " The
reason I don't try to teach is because I know I'd have trouble,
and I can save as much this way."
Another ex-teacher has
now been a chambermaid for several years for the same reason.
466
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
One Philadelphia carpenter and builder says,
'
' We have five
granddaughters
my son's children
from twenty-three years
old to fourteen; and what can we do with them ?
They can't
get teachers' places, though they are good students.
Dress
making is about played out.
Service ? They don't want to do
that. Typewriting is about the only hope, and the oldest one was
refused that the other day."
One man, now a waiter, was formerly a stock
clerk for the
Eureka Silk Company, of Cincinnati, Ohio, and held his place
there for seven years.
At the end of that time he
applied by
letter for a
similar position in
Philadelphia, and was told to
'
* come along
;
everything was
satisfactory
; his
record was
good and they would try him."
When he appeared in person
-they inquired, " Are you Mr.
? "
.
.
.
" Well, we have
another applicant on file who
is coming around to-day.
If we
don't decide on him we'll let you know."
He left his address
and has not heard from the firm since.
He says,
" Waiting
is
all we can get to do, and
lots will refuse us
that.
No man as
dark as I am could get work at one
of the
large apartment
houses.
They want a
'
bright skin.
7
It is the same in many
hotels, and families, too."
Another man states that when he
applied for
office work the
clerk to whom he addressed his
remarks looked at him and did not answer him at all
; while
yet another, a
fine looking young man of the type called a
" brown skin," said he had been refused clerk's work with
insults, which
*
( it would be impossible for him to repeat before
a lady
words he would not soil his lips with."
Fortunately,
however, this is becoming less common.
When colored domes
tics are refused it appears to be generally with the simple state
ment that white help is preferred.
It should be said here that
among those who said that they had never attempted anything
except domestic employment, fifty-two, or about
10 per cent,
have even been refused domestic work when applying for
it.
Some of these were inclined to charge the refusal to race preju
dice; some attribute it to the fact that unintelligent employers
class all colored people together; or, to put it in their own words,
** If the mistresses has bad luck with one colored girl they wont
never have another.
They think
all colored is alike."
Still
others think it is not a race question at all, but merely one of
Barriers to Negro Domestic Service
- Approximately ten percent of Black domestic workers have faced refusal of employment, often attributed to racial prejudice or employers generalizing negative experiences across the entire race.
- Light-skinned individuals who passed as white were frequently terminated immediately upon the discovery of their African ancestry, despite years of satisfactory performance.
- The fear of insult or certain failure deters many Black workers from attempting to enter industries outside of domestic service.
- The primary objection to domestic work among city-dwelling Black workers is the social stigma, which they associate with the degradation of slavery.
- Black domestic workers show a significantly higher tendency to live outside their employer's home compared to other demographics, seeking to escape the 'solitary confinement' of household management.
- Motivations for seeking new employment include the pursuit of social status, personal freedom, and higher wages, in that order.
If the mistresses has bad luck with one colored girl they wont never have another. They think all colored is alike.
among those who said that they had never attempted anything
except domestic employment, fifty-two, or about
10 per cent,
have even been refused domestic work when applying for
it.
Some of these were inclined to charge the refusal to race preju
dice; some attribute it to the fact that unintelligent employers
class all colored people together; or, to put it in their own words,
** If the mistresses has bad luck with one colored girl they wont
never have another.
They think
all colored is alike."
Still
others think it is not a race question at all, but merely one of
supply and demand.
As one man put it, " There isn't work
Amusements and Recreations.
467
enough or places enough to go round
; that's it."
There are
many well-authenticated cases also of "
light " colored people
who have retained their places from two to fifteen years, under
the impression, on the part of the employer,
that they were
white people
; but on the
discovery of the slight
tincture of
African blood, although it could not be detected, and although
the work had been entirely satisfactory, their situations were
immediately forfeited.
Such
instances might be
multiplied
indefinitely, as they were encountered upon every hand.
In consideration of all this,
it appears highly probable that
the Negroes are deterred in many cases from attempting to
obtain other work, from unwillingness to run the risk of insult
or failure.
The moral certainty of
* c having trouble
' ' is prob
ably sufficient to account for the comparatively low percentage
of colored domestics who have attempted to leave service, while
the well-known fact that so many industries are closed against
the race would account in large measure
for the scarcity of
those who have actually been engaged in other employments.
These facts are sufficient to explain the 10.6 per cent difference
in the two percentages compared.
Judging by the character of the work sought by the domes
tics who have
left or attempted to leave service, it seems fair
to conclude that,while the monotony of service and the low pay,
as compared with harvest wages, are the chief things that rural
American servants have against it, probably the chief objection
of colored city domestics against service is the social stigma
which rightly or wrongly attaches to it.
It savors to them of
the degradation of their slavery days, while they believe that
to be a teacher
is to achieve immediate
social position and
become a respected member of the community.
Colored city
domestics seek other work, therefore, from the desire to escape
social degradation
first, from the desire
for greater personal
freedom next, and finally from the hope of higher remuneration.
But while the social stigma is the city Negro's chief objec
tion to domestic service there can be no doubt that from his
point of view this dullness of the life is one of its most serious
drawbacks
the most serious probably with the exception of the
one already named.
That the monotony of service is as keenly
felt by the colored
people
as by any other domestics
may
easily be inferred both from the well-known fact of the natural
468
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
joyousness and gaiety of the Negro's disposition, and also from
the fact^shown in Table XI, that so large a proportion of them,
as compared with other domestics, stipulate for the freedom of
their evenings.
It was found from schedules relating
to 564
cases
that 75.6 per cent of all the Negro men servants inter
viewed and 49.3 per cent of all the women servants go home
from work.
When
this
is contrasted with
the
per
cent
of
domestic servants the country over who go home from work,
we find a remarkable divergence.
In general service
15 40 per
cent of the men and only 2 per cent of the women lodge at
home, that is to say, outside the establishment of the employer.
This seems to show clearly the greater tendency of the colored
domestic to escape from the solitary confinement
to which our
present system of household management condemns
all the
servants in " single-handed
"
places.
It should
be marked,
however, that the per cents relating to Philadelphia colored
people here are based on
less than 600 schedules, while those
relating to general service are based upon over 2500.
Also,
it
Domestic Service and Social Life
- Black domestic workers show a significantly higher tendency to lodge at home compared to white workers, seeking to escape the 'solitary confinement' of their employers' households.
- The disparity in lodging habits is partly due to Black workers having local family ties, whereas many white domestic workers are immigrants from countries like Ireland or Sweden.
- Leisure time for domestic servants is highly inconsistent, typically consisting of one afternoon a week and alternating Sundays, with no provision for full-day holidays.
- The Negro church serves as the primary social and intellectual hub for the community, functioning as a more comprehensive organism than white American churches.
- Because the slave trade destroyed traditional clan structures, the church became the first voluntary organization and the center of all organized Black life.
- Beyond religion, the church acts as a newspaper, an intelligence bureau, and a provider of amusements, effectively supplanting the theater and other social venues.
This seems to show clearly the greater tendency of the colored domestic to escape from the solitary confinement to which our present system of household management condemns all the servants in 'single-handed' places.
we find a remarkable divergence.
In general service
15 40 per
cent of the men and only 2 per cent of the women lodge at
home, that is to say, outside the establishment of the employer.
This seems to show clearly the greater tendency of the colored
domestic to escape from the solitary confinement
to which our
present system of household management condemns
all the
servants in " single-handed
"
places.
It should
be marked,
however, that the per cents relating to Philadelphia colored
people here are based on
less than 600 schedules, while those
relating to general service are based upon over 2500.
Also,
it
is much
oftener
the
case among colored domestics that they
work in the same city in which their families and friends live,
while many white women domestics have no home nearer than
Ireland or Sweden, and so they naturally lodge
at their work
ing places, while the colored women as naturally lodge at home
when it is possible to do so.
Questions will arise as to the amount of leisure dme usually
granted to colored domestics and how this leisure is employed.
It would be impossible to tabulate the statements returned in
answer to the question,
" Number of hours free each month,"
but it may be said in general that a very great number of dif
ferent arrangements obtain even in
this one ward of one city.
The most of them include one
afternoon each week and the
evening or the afternoon and evening of alternate Sundays.
For
the greater number of both men and women domestics report
this amount
of
leisure
while
some
are
allowed
only one
afternoon and every third Sunday or one afternoon and every
fourth Sunday.
Still
a
considerable number are given
the
usual afternoon of a week day and every Sunday afternoon
as well.
Some have their afternoon and
alternate Sundays
15 Iy. M. Salmon, " Domestic Service/* p. 92.
Based on 2545 cases.
Amusements and Recreations.
469
and one or more evenings, and a considerable number have
this arrangement
with
the
freedom
of
all their
evenings.
While
still others have two afternoons weekly and
alternate
Sundays.
The whole holiday every month which is so dear to
the
English household
servant
is
not found
in
American
domestic service.
No Negro employe
in the Philadelphia
ward
investigated
reported
such a whole holiday, however
liberal might be the leisure granted in the shape of parts of
different days
; and Miss Salmon's treatment of the subject
mentions no whole day of leisure for domestics, but states that
"in the case of more than 1000 employees at least one after
noon each week is given, while more than 400 employers give
a part of Sunday/'
The question how their leisure is employed was answered by
only 257 colored domestics, of whom 206 were women and only
51 were men.
It will be seen from the tabulation of these
returns that the Negro church is very closely bound up with
the problem of the recreations of the Negro people, and
in this
connection a word of explanation
is necessary to acquaint the
general reader with the status of the Negro church.
To quote
from
a well-known American scholar and writer who
is an
authority upon
race questions:
" Among most
people the
primitive sociological group was the family or at least the clan.
Not so among American Negroes
; such vestiges of primitive
organization among the Negro slaves were destroyed by the
slaveship.
In this country the first distinct voluntary organi
zation of Negroes was the Negro church.
The Negro church
came before the Negro home
;
it ante-dates their social life, and
in every respect it stands to-day as the fullest, broadest expres
sion of organized Negro life.
.
.
.
We are so familiar with
churches, and church work is so near to us, that we have scarce
time to view it in perspective and to realize that in origin and
functions the Negro church is a broader, deeper and more com
prehensive social organism than the churches of white Ameri
cans,
The Negro church
is not simply an organism
for the
propagation of religion
;
it
is the centre of social, intellectual
and religious life of an organized group of individuals.
It pro
vides
social
intercourse,
it
provides amusements of various
kinds,
it
serves as a newspaper and
intelligence bureau,
it
supplants the theatre,
it directs the
picnic and excursion,
it
The Church as Social Center
- The Negro church functions as a comprehensive social organism that extends far beyond religious propagation to include intellectual and social life.
- Due to racial proscription in public spaces, the church serves as a vital substitute for theaters, libraries, newspapers, and lecture bureaus.
- Statistical data indicates that over 90 percent of Black domestic workers rely on the church for nearly all recreation and instruction outside the home.
- The church successfully competes with dance halls and other amusements because it is an institution older than the formalized Black home.
- While most leisure is church-centric, a small percentage of domestic workers dedicate their spare time to studying the classics, poetry, and languages.
- Employers' views on educated domestic workers vary, ranging from admiration of their 'gentlemanly' education to criticism of their professional service.
The Negro church is not simply an organism for the propagation of religion; it is the centre of social, intellectual and religious life of an organized group of individuals.
time to view it in perspective and to realize that in origin and
functions the Negro church is a broader, deeper and more com
prehensive social organism than the churches of white Ameri
cans,
The Negro church
is not simply an organism
for the
propagation of religion
;
it
is the centre of social, intellectual
and religious life of an organized group of individuals.
It pro
vides
social
intercourse,
it
provides amusements of various
kinds,
it
serves as a newspaper and
intelligence bureau,
it
supplants the theatre,
it directs the
picnic and excursion,
it
470
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
furnishes the music, it introduces the stranger to the community,
it serves as a lyceum, library and lecture bureau
;
it is, in fine,
the central organ of the organized life of the American Negro,
for amusement, relaxation, instruction and religion.
To main
tain
its
pre-eminence the
Negro church has been forced to
compete with the dance-hall,
the theatre and the home as an
amusement-giving
agency.
Aided by color
proscription
in
public amusements, aided by the fact mentioned
before
that
the church among us
is older than the home
the church has
been peculiarly successful,
so that of the 10,000
Philadelphia
Negroes whom I asked,
' Where do you get your amusements ?
*
fully three-quarters could only answer,
' From the churches.' " "
This centralization of amusements about
the church shows
itself very conspicuously in the following tabulation based on
257 records
:
TABLE XV.
LEISURE TIME OF COLORED DOMESTICS
How EMPLOYED.
If these figures may be taken as typical nearly 57 per cent of
the Negro men and nearly 66 per cent of the Negro women in
domestic service look to the churches and the church entertain
ments for all
their
recreations except
those engaged within
the precincts of their own homes, such as home studies, music
and social visits.
Indeed the number who depend upon the
tf Dr. W. E. B. DuBois, in the "College Settlement News," Philadel
phia, July, 1897.
See also page 197 etseq., in this volume.
Amusements and Recreations.
471
church in this matter should be even greater than these figures
indicate, since it is true that many of those reporting that they
spend their leisure "at home, resting/' or
' * at home, sewing
and clearing up," also in most cases report in answer to ques
tion twenty-three of the schedule, the church of which they
are members and whose regular services they regularly attend.
Of the seventeen men reporting that their leisure
is
spent
in
"resting up " only two report that they attend no church and
ofthe sixty-onewomen thus classified only four attend no church.
If we count these " at home " domestics then where they really
belong, with the
church-goers, we shall have 93.2 per cent of
the women and 86.3 per cent of the men among domestics who
depend on the church for
their
lectures,
libraries,
musicales,
festivals,
etc., as
well as
for their
religious instruction and
uplift.
This gives a combined average of 91.8 per cent
of all
colored domestics whose usual entertainment and instruction is
of this kind.
A
comparison of the per cents of those whose leisure
is
chiefly devoted to study shows that 19.6 per cent of the men
are
so
classified
to
14.1 per cent of
the women.
Nearly a
third of the women so classed are music students; and if these
are counted out we shall have only 9.7 per cent of the women
domestics devoting their leisure chiefly to study and
reading.
One young waiter, a West Indian, was devoting his spare time
to the study of English and meantime was taking his directions
from his employer in French.
Another waiter
reported that
he
read "the classics" in his spare
hours, and
still another
confessed to a fondness for
* * the poets
J * while at the same time
he offered a pleasing contrast to many of the poets he admired,
in having his collar and white tie and complete costume quite
faultlessly neat and well ordered.
The mistress of one house
hold says,
" Our waiter has the education of a
gentleman,
11
but on the other hand one employer whose judgments were
evidently free from bias says, " Our man may be a good lawyer
but he certainly
is not a good waiter."
This was however
the only adverse criticism
offered
in
regard
to any of
the
domestics who were students
and readers.
It appears
that
Literacy and Service in Philadelphia
- The text examines the intersection of education and domestic labor, noting that many Black servants were avid readers of poetry and classical literature.
- Contrary to common prejudice, employers reported that educated domestics were often more efficient and maintained cleaner households than their peers.
- A significant percentage of domestic workersโ20 percent of men and 10 percent of womenโpossessed literary tastes and higher education beyond common school.
- Leisure time for these workers was largely centered around church-affiliated 'literaries' and home-keeping, with Black servants requesting fewer late passes than white servants.
- Statistical data on church affiliation shows a strong preference for Methodist and Baptist denominations among the domestic workforce in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward.
- Long-term service records highlight exceptional loyalty, with some individuals serving a single family for over twenty or even forty years.
Our man may be a good lawyer but he certainly is not a good waiter. This was however the only adverse criticism offered in regard to any of the domestics who were students and readers.
confessed to a fondness for
* * the poets
J * while at the same time
he offered a pleasing contrast to many of the poets he admired,
in having his collar and white tie and complete costume quite
faultlessly neat and well ordered.
The mistress of one house
hold says,
" Our waiter has the education of a
gentleman,
11
but on the other hand one employer whose judgments were
evidently free from bias says, " Our man may be a good lawyer
but he certainly
is not a good waiter."
This was however
the only adverse criticism
offered
in
regard
to any of
the
domestics who were students
and readers.
It appears
that
educated domestics are generally no worse workers than others,
if they are no better.
In at least two cases
it appeared that
the educated domestic did better household work than others.
472
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
These were a cook and maid whose employer said both her
girls read a great deal and
apparently spent
their time upon
good literature; her cook was then reading "Hyperion/'
she
said.
The question naturally followed, " Is shea good cook ?"
" Yes,
I have never had a more efficient girl " was
the ready
reply,
'
* and I have employed both white and colored.
These
are two of the cleanest
girls I have ever had in the house."
Several of the women servants reported their leisure devoted
chiefly to " literaries,"
all of which, so far as the investigator
was able to learn, were connected with the churches.
These
students and readers among domestic servants
doubtless are
the more ambitious ones who are
anxious to improve every
opportunity with the hope of finally working their way out of
service.
This high per cent of readers among colored domestics,
20 per cent
of the men and 10 per cent of the women, ought
not to be surprising, however, when we remember that 10 per
cent of these people have had some training higher than the
common school and might therefore be expected to have lit
erary taste.
In regard to the home-keeping domestics,
if the first and last
classes in Table XV be combined, we find 41 . 2 per cent of home-
keeping women domestics who are either at home or
at their
churches during their
leisure
time.
At
the
Pennsylvania
Hospital the investigator was informed by one of the
officials
in charge that more late passes were given to the white than
to the colored servants, and there are about equal numbers
of
each race employed.
The church affiliation of colored domestic servants in Phila
delphia may be given in this connection.
Reports from
548
persons were received on this point, 400 women and 148 men.
The
following
table
shows
the various
denominations by
number and per cent
:
Amusements and Recreations.
473
TABLE xvi.
CHURCH
AFFILIATION
OF
COLORED
DOMESTICS IN THE SEVENTH
WARD OF PHILADELPHIA.
These per cents are united into combined averages and rep
resented in graphic form in the following diagram
*.
DIAGRAM SHOWING CHURCH AFFILIATION OF THE COLORED DOMESTIC
SERVANTS OF THE SEVENTH WARD OF PHILADELPHIA.
O
tO
20
30
4-Q
SO
GO
7O
8O
&O
K>O
METHODIST BAPTIST
EPISCOPAL PRESBYTER!** CATHOLIC ALL OTHERS
VII.
LENGTH AND QUALITY OF NEGRO DOMESTIC SERVICE.
In regard to length
of service, we have 284 reports from
men employed in domestic service, and 591 from women, 875
altogether.
Of these 213 are from men personally interviewed, and since
this question was uniformly asked, these 213 reports will rep
resent the service of the rank and file of men servants.
The remaining 71 were recorded upon the family schedules,
and
were
obtained,
therefore, from the
statements
of
their
parents or
sisters, and since no question regarding length of
service appears in the family schedule, this information was
evidently volunteered.
From this fact It seems probable that
the length of service in these 71 cases was put forward as being
something unusual, as indeed it is, including as it does
, 7 rec
ords of 10 to 15 years service with one family, 12 records of 16
to 20 years, and
10 records of over 20 years
of service, one
coachman having served 41 years in the same family.
In view
of the nature
of this information
it has been kept separate
from the other records and
dealt with by
itself
in order to
avoid misrepresentation of facts.
The service periods shown in these 71 records range from 2
Negro Domestic Service Analysis
- The study examines 71 'long-service men' in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward, highlighting exceptional tenures ranging from 10 to 41 years.
- Statistical data reveals that Virginia and Maryland are the primary sources of domestic labor for Philadelphia, outperforming local recruitment.
- Long-service employees earn a general average wage of nearly $9.00 a week, significantly higher than the 'rank-and-file' workers.
- The average service period for these exceptional men is 11 years and 5 months, compared to just 4 years and 6 months for the general population.
- The author suggests a correlation between higher wages and employee retention, noting that 'giving satisfaction' must be mutual between employer and servant.
- Data regarding female domestic workers shows a much lower frequency of volunteered 'long-service' records compared to their male counterparts.
A comparison of this with the average pay of the 'long-service men' would seem to point to the possibility that length of service may have some occult connection with length of pocketbook.
evidently volunteered.
From this fact It seems probable that
the length of service in these 71 cases was put forward as being
something unusual, as indeed it is, including as it does
, 7 rec
ords of 10 to 15 years service with one family, 12 records of 16
to 20 years, and
10 records of over 20 years
of service, one
coachman having served 41 years in the same family.
In view
of the nature
of this information
it has been kept separate
from the other records and
dealt with by
itself
in order to
avoid misrepresentation of facts.
The service periods shown in these 71 records range from 2
to 41
years, the average service period being
1 1 years and 5
months.
TABLE XVII.
{Domestic Service.}
SERVICE PERIODS OF SEVENTY-ONE
* * LONG-SERVICE MEN
J ' IN THE
SEVENTH WARI> OE PHILADELPHIA.
The
following
table (No. XVIII)
gives
the
nativity
of
these 71 "long-service men.'
J
(474)
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service.
475
TABLE
XVIII.
{Domestic Service.}
NATIVITY OF SEVENTY-ONE " LONG-SERVICE MEN " IN THE SEVENTH:
WARD OF PHILADELPHIA.
Here the 18.4 per cent from Philadelphia agrees with the
Philadelphia percentage in Table II, and also the 28*2 per cent
from Virginia corresponds very nearly with the parallel record
in that table which shows 27.9 per cent of the total domestic
service of
Philadelphia coming from Virginia.
Turning to
consider the pay of these long-service men,
it is found that of
these 71 men 20 are coachmen, while 51 are "private waiters.***
The following table gives their range of wages and average
wages.
The general average wage will be seen to approach
close upon $9.00 a week.
TABLE XIX.
{^Domestic Service.')
WAGES OF SEVENTY-ONE "LONG-SERVICE** HEN
IN THE SEVENTH
WARD OF PHJX,AI>EI*FHIA,
476
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
With, these
facts
concerning service periods,
nativity and
wages of "long-servicemen," it may be interesting to compare
the same facts
for the men of the rank and
file.
With the
c< rank-and-file men " the service periods vary from a few days
to
31
years, the average period being 4 years 6 months and
some days,
a considerable contrast with the n
years and 5
months of the long-service men.
In the following table the nativity of the long-service men
and that of the rank-and-file men are brought together:
TABLB XX.
{Domestic Service.}
NATIVITY OF " RANK-AND-FILK MBN " COMPARED WITH NATIVITY
OF " IrONG-SERVTCK MEN " IN THE SEVENTH WARD.
In this table as in previous ones, Maryland and Virginia are
seen
to
be
far
in
the lead
* in the matter of furnishing the
domestic service of the Seventh Ward of Philadelphia.
Here
indeed,
the Virginia record rises to a number almost twice as
great as that furnished by both Philadelphia and Pennsylvania
taken together; although the percentage from the State here
practically agrees
-with that of
the
long- service men.
The
facts in regard to range of wages and average wages of coach
men and private waiters in the
' * rank and file
' J of service in
the Seventh Ward are given in Table XXI, which follows:
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service.
477
TABLE XXI.
{Domestic Service.'}
WAGES OP " RANK-AND-FILE MEN" IN THE SEVENTH WARD OF
PHILADELPHIA.
A comparison of this with the average pay of the "long-
service
men*'
(whose average
coachman's wage
is
$10.74,
while their average waiter's wage
is $8.10 and their general
average wage
is $8.84, nearly $9.00), would seem to point to
the
possibility that length of service may have some occult
connection with length of pocketbook, and
that the "
giving
satisfaction" may not be all on one side of the line in the
domestic service question.
Of course it is true that a bad ser
vant can not command high wages, also
it
is impossible to
transform a poor servant into a good one by paying him high
wages; but, on the other hand,
it is true that good service can
not be obtained without paying good wages for it.
Schedules giving service periods of colored women employed
in the Seventh Ward show 591 records, only six of which were
volunteered as unusual, as in the case of the long-service men
given above; in view of the smallness of this number these six
schedules have not been dealt with separately; but the women
Wages and Service Longevity
- The text explores the economic relationship between domestic service quality, length of tenure, and wage compensation.
- Data from Philadelphia's Seventh Ward shows that 'long-service women' average six years and eight months of employment compared to three years and six months for the 'rank-and-file'.
- While long-service women earn higher average wages than their counterparts, the wage gap is significantly narrower for women than it is for men in similar domestic roles.
- A higher proportion of long-service female domestics are native to Philadelphia and Pennsylvania compared to the general pool of workers.
- The findings corroborate the theory that higher wages are closely connected to better quality of service and increased job stability.
Of course it is true that a bad servant cannot command high wages, also it is impossible to transform a poor servant into a good one by paying him high wages; but, on the other hand, it is true that good service cannot be obtained without paying good wages for it.
domestic service question.
Of course it is true that a bad ser
vant can not command high wages, also
it
is impossible to
transform a poor servant into a good one by paying him high
wages; but, on the other hand,
it is true that good service can
not be obtained without paying good wages for it.
Schedules giving service periods of colored women employed
in the Seventh Ward show 591 records, only six of which were
volunteered as unusual, as in the case of the long-service men
given above; in view of the smallness of this number these six
schedules have not been dealt with separately; but the women
who have served five years and over have been isolated, irre
spective of the manner in which the information was obtained,
and
their statements
separately treated as in the case of the
long-service men.
These "
long-service women " who have served five years
and more show 178 records;
the range of service periods is
from five to thirty-five years, the average being six years and
eight months.
The range of service periods of
** rank-and-file women"
varies from one day to five years, while
their average service
period is found to be three years and six months, only about
one-half the service period of the long-service women.
478
Special Report on Negro Domestic
Service.
Their nativity and that of the
' ' rank-and-file women "
are
given together for purposes of contrast and show the following*
facts:
TABLE XXII.
{Domestic Service.)
NATIVITY OF "LONG-SERVICE WOMEN" COMPARED WITH NATIVITY
OF "RANK-ANB-FlLE WOMEN " IN SEVENTH WARD.
According to
this record a
greater
proportion
of "long-
service women " come from Philadelphia and Pennsylvania,
which
is not the case in Table XX, contrasting nativity of
the men.
The following tables show the range of wages and average
wage for each of the classes of women servants here considered:
TABLE XXIII.
(Domestic Service.)
WAGES OF "LONG-SERVICE WOMEN"
IN THE SEVENTH WARD OP
PHII,ADEI,PHIA.
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service,
479
(In this table and the one following 4^ weeks have been
reckoned to a month.)
TABLE XXIV.
{Domestic Service. )
WAGES OF " RAOT>AND-FII^ WOMEN" IN THE SEVENTH WARD OF
PHILADEIJPHIA.
By comparing the last two
tables
it will be seen that the
wage varies less between long- service
and ordinary- service
women than
in the case of the men.
The ordinary cook's
wage,
$3.99, compares more favorably with $4.21, the long-
service cook's wage, than does $8.58, the ordinary coachman's
wage, with $10.74, the wage of the long-service coachman, and
the contrasts throughout will be seen to be less pronounced in
the women's than in the men's wages.
But if the wage of ordinary service and long service varies
less among the women than among the men, it must be remem
bered that the length of service varies less among the women
than among the men.
The average
service periods of two
classes of men servants are four years six months, and eleven
years five months, the one being two and one-half times as great
as the other; while the average service
periods
of
the two
classes of women are
three years six months, and six years
eight months, the one being not quite twice the other; hence,
the narrower variations in wages of women as compared with
those of men would corroborate the theory of the close connec
tion of quality of service and
consequent length of
service
with high wages, rather than weaken that theory.
Also
it
is true that
in
spite of the occasionally greater range in the
wages paid to the "rank and file/' the average wages of the long-
service domestics, both men and women, are uniformly greater
480
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
than the average wages paid to the
' ' rank and file.
'
'
Combin
ing the average
service periods of the long- service domestics
with those of the " rank and file " gives us a combined average
of six years and one month
as the average
service period of
colored men
servants,
and four years and five months as the
average service period of colored women servants in Philadel
phia.
Again, uniting these averages of servants of both sexes
in Philadelphia, gives the combined average
service period for
all colored domestics in the Seventh Ward of Philadelphia.
This
Longevity of Negro Domestic Service
- Statistical analysis reveals that Black domestic workers in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward averaged nearly five years of service, significantly outlasting the national average of less than eighteen months.
- The ratio of service longevity between Black domestics and the general domestic population is approximately ten to three, suggesting a much higher degree of job stability.
- Employers attribute this longevity to traits such as docility, faithfulness, and a perceived greater likelihood of becoming emotionally attached to the employing family.
- The text suggests that this 'docility' may be a survival strategy rooted in the historical trauma of slavery and the modern economic fear of being unable to find alternative employment.
- While employers praise the 'respectful' nature of Black servants, workers themselves note that long service is often cut short by the unpleasant behavior of the employers.
- The findings challenge the notion that frequent turnover is inherent to the race, instead highlighting individual character and the specific socio-economic pressures facing Black workers.
Yes, they say long service is good service, but sometimes you can't stay at places; some of the ladies an' gentlemen's not very pleasant.
than the average wages paid to the
' ' rank and file.
'
'
Combin
ing the average
service periods of the long- service domestics
with those of the " rank and file " gives us a combined average
of six years and one month
as the average
service period of
colored men
servants,
and four years and five months as the
average service period of colored women servants in Philadel
phia.
Again, uniting these averages of servants of both sexes
in Philadelphia, gives the combined average
service period for
all colored domestics in the Seventh Ward of Philadelphia.
This
combined average
service period
is 4.96 years, that is to say,
five years lacking less than one month.
It is based on 875
records:
17
This offers a decided contrast with the average length of ser
vice
of domestics the
country
over, which average
service
period,
Miss Salmon
states,
"is
found to be
less than one
year and a half."
18
This contrast in service periods may be made clearer by the
following graphic representation, showing length of service
period of Negroes and of general domestic service in the United
States, given in terms of a common unit of length.
OF SERVICE.
CEN'L SERVICE
(AU. DOMESTICS m U.Sj
COLORED OQWESTIC SERVICE^
(N PHILADELPHIA)
These service periods will be seen to stand to each other in
the
ratio
of about
3
to
10, and may have some
connection
with the
relative numbers of white and Negro domestics.
It
may be that the Negro service period is three times as long as
the average service period, because there
are
three times
as
"Some time after the beginning of the investigation it was found to be
practicable to get two records of length of service from each individual
interviewed by adding the
question,
c< How long were you in your last
place ?"
This
question was then uniformly asked, which accounts for
875
records of
length
of
service from
only
616 people
personally
interviewed.
It must
also be
noted
that the average is high, partly
because the number of cases is small and includes a few cases of excep
tionally long-service periods.
18 I/. M. Salmon, " Domestic Service,'* p.
109.
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service.
481
many Negro servants proportionately, and therefore three times
as many chances for capable servants to be found among them.
Another possible
explanation of the longer period of colored
domestics may be their
greater docility as servants.
As one
employer whose name
is well known in Philadelphia circles
has said
of
colored
domestics
:
" If you get a good class of
colored people they are the most faithful, honest and biddable
servants in the world."
This
docility which
is a recognized
trait of the Negro character
has doubtless been developed by
slavery, and it is not unlikely that it has been still further culti
vated in these later days by their knowledge that losing their
places in service may mean
inability to get work of any kind
for an indefinite period.
However, if we may judge from the
remarks of a certain colored waitress upon
length of service,
the Negroes
feel that there
is a point beyond which docility
and a
respectful bearing cease
to be virtues.
As she had
held her own situation for twenty-two years, her remark may
fairly be taken as unaffected by personal considerations,
She
said
:
'* Yes, they say long service
is good service, but some
times you can't stay at places
; some of the ladies an' gentle
men's not very pleasant"
An employer, on the same point,
says
:
" It isn't the servants any more than it is the mistresses
who are responsible for the frequent changes of place/'
She
thinks that "
it varies with the individual, not with the race.'*
Many
of
the employers who discussed the subject with the
investigator said that their experience was that colored servants
were " more respectful "
(six said this), " less impertinent "
(2),
" very anxious to please "
(2), "more
agreeable and obliging
and have nicer manners "
(4).
A third possible explanation of the longer period of service
among colored domestics may be found in the fact frequently
adduced by their employers, that they
" are much more likely
than white
girls to become attached
to the family"
so they
naturally stay longer in one place
than others do.
Another
employer says:
"When they become fond of you they are
Quality of Negro Domestic Service
- Employers frequently cited that Black domestic workers were more respectful, agreeable, and anxious to please compared to their white counterparts.
- A significant factor in longer service periods was the perceived emotional attachment and loyalty Black servants developed toward the families they served.
- The text highlights a Northern woman's testimony who, despite having no prior experience with Black servants, became a staunch advocate for their employment after sixteen years.
- A statistical comparison was conducted between Philadelphia-born and Virginia-born servants to determine if regional origin influenced service quality.
- The data suggests that Philadelphia-born domestic workers generally provided more efficient and longer-term service than those migrating from the South.
- The study attempts to move toward an accurate, data-driven treatment of the 'quality of service' question by analyzing length of tenure as a proxy for value.
They are much more loyal and infinitely more affectionate than white servants. They have shown me absolute loyalty in service.
investigator said that their experience was that colored servants
were " more respectful "
(six said this), " less impertinent "
(2),
" very anxious to please "
(2), "more
agreeable and obliging
and have nicer manners "
(4).
A third possible explanation of the longer period of service
among colored domestics may be found in the fact frequently
adduced by their employers, that they
" are much more likely
than white
girls to become attached
to the family"
so they
naturally stay longer in one place
than others do.
Another
employer says:
"When they become fond of you they are
very staunch friends," and yet another, says of them
:
" They
are muck more loyal and infinitely more affectionate than white
servants.
They have shown me absolute loyalty in service. "
This is significant as being the testimony of a Northern woman
who had "never seen a
colored
servant"
before
she was
482
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
married and who employed them for the first time on coming
to Philadelphia and now,
after sixteen
years,
(< would never
have any one else."
The
question
whether one State or one section
furnishes
better domestics than another State or section
is
interesting,
and has its bearing on the point under discussion.
It is pos
sible that
the Philadelphia colored people represent a higher
grade
socially
and
intellectually, than
the Negroes of
the
South
and so, in searching for an explanation of the connec
tion between length of service and quality of service it may be
suggestive and
valuable
here to compare the
facts
already
tabulated in regard to nativity with the
facts
in
regard
to
ordinary
and extraordinary
service,
to
see
if any indication
may be
forthcoming as to the
locality
which
furnishes the
best quality of colored domestic service,
whether Philadelphia
and Pennsylvania or the South.
Such a comparison may cast
light on the moot question whether Philadelphians are more
likely to be well served
by Philadelphia colored people or by
Southerners.
In the table given below, therefore, the per cent
of Philadelphia colored people among long-service and ordinary
domestics
is compared
with
the corresponding per cent
of
Virginia-born colored domestics.
Virginia has been chosen to
represent the South because it is the Southern State furnishing
the greatest number of domestic servants in the Seventh Ward
and is perhaps the State coming most sharply into competition
with the native colored domestics.
TABLE XXV.
COMPARING QUALITY OF SERVICE (AS
IMPLIED IN LENGTH OF SER
VICE PERIOD) OF COLORED DOMESTIC SERVANTS
OF VIRGINIA AND PENNSYLVANIA.
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service.
483
The proportions of Pennsylvania and of Virginia service here
shown, are approximately represented by the fractions
, $,
3$ and
f
, where the numerator in each case stands for Phila
delphia
servants
employed
in the Seventh Ward, and
the
denominator
stands
for
Virginia servants
there employed.
When these fractions are reduced to the same scale they become
i urn mn a*d ntt*-
Here > as wm
** ***> ^
first and smallest fraction stands
for the shortest service period
(three years and six months); the second fraction for the next
longer service period, and so on.
The values of these fractions
will be seen to increase progressively, excepting the
last, so
that
the
greater values
correspond with the
longer
service
periods.
The values of these
fractions then, when taken in
connection with the increasing service periods, would seem to
indicate that the greater the proportion of Philadelphia domes
tics as compared with the proportion of Virginia domestics, the
more valuable
is the service
; that is to say that Philadelphia-
born colored people appear to render the more efficient service.
It should be said that the fourth fraction in the above compar
ison, to be consistent with the theory offered, should be larger
than the third, but it must be remembered that the fourth frac
tion is based upon only seventy-one records and
is therefore
less
likely
to represent the
facts accurately than the others
which are based on a much greater number of records.
Such indications as the above
approach nearer to accurate
treatment of the question of quality of service rendered than it
Quality of Negro Domestic Service
- Statistical data suggests that native-born colored individuals often provide more efficient domestic service than other demographics.
- The author acknowledges that measuring service quality is difficult because it relies on the 'shifting sands of opinion' rather than precise statistical metrics.
- A survey of fifty-five employers in Philadelphia's Seventh Ward revealed a strong preference for colored domestic workers over white workers.
- Employers specifically cited superior cleanliness, industry, and cooking skills as reasons for preferring colored help.
- A significant advantage noted by hotel managers was the 'freedom from intemperance,' observing that colored workers remained reliable on paydays while white workers often became 'useless' due to drinking.
- While some negative stereotypes existed, the majority of testimony favored the attitude and work ethic of colored employees compared to their white counterparts.
One although employing three colored servants thinks the whites do better work and says she has colored servants 'because they look more like servants.'
born colored people appear to render the more efficient service.
It should be said that the fourth fraction in the above compar
ison, to be consistent with the theory offered, should be larger
than the third, but it must be remembered that the fourth frac
tion is based upon only seventy-one records and
is therefore
less
likely
to represent the
facts accurately than the others
which are based on a much greater number of records.
Such indications as the above
approach nearer to accurate
treatment of the question of quality of service rendered than it
is possible to get through quoting opinions of employers. The
subject is hard to treat at all adequately for the reason that all
statements of degrees of excellence or of incompetency must be
based on the shifting sands of opinion and upon the opinions
of many different people, having different traditions, different
education and home influences, different degrees of insight and
different standards of excellence.
Statements so conditioned
must necessarily be relative and impossible to reckon up and
number with any semblance of statistical precision.
Still the
opinions of the employers of colored domestics in the Seventh
Ward of Philadelphia, a large proportion of whom have em
ployed both white and colored
help, should have a
certain
interest and
value, even though
they are not
reducible to
figures.
484
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
Fifty-five employers
19 in the Seventh Ward stated their views
in regard to the qualities of Negro domestics and many varying
opinions,
both
favorable and
unfavorable,
were
expressed.
The balance of testimony from these fifty-five employers, how
ever, seems to be largely in favor of the colored people rather
than whites, both in regard to the service offered and in the
attitude of the
employe
toward
the
employer.
Only
one
employer stated that she preferred white
to colored
; she was
employing colored help at that time only because she had not
been able to secure satisfactory white girls. Twenty employers
say that they find colored domestics quite as neat as whites,
while two find them not as neat and
five find them more so
;
"much cleaner than the Irish both in their work and in their
persons; n
'they keep their kitchen and their own room cleaner."
Ten employers think
they
stay
for
as
long
or
longer
a
service period, while seven think they do not stay as long as
the
whites.
Fourteen employers think they render as good
service as whites, and eleven think their service better, or "a
great deal better;" while one
although employing three col
ored servants
thinks the whites do better work and says she
has colored servants "because they look more like servants."
She also thinks they drink more than the whites, an opinion
which,
so
far
as
the present
investigator can
learn,
she
is
unique in holding, since all the other employers who discussed
the point held the opposite view.
One gentleman, the business manager
of one of the
large
first-class apartment
hotels which employs thirty dining-room
men, names their freedom from intemperance as one
of the
chief reasons why he
'
'decidedly prefers colored help, M
4 * They
give more attention to their work," he says, "are better waiters
and they drink
less.
They can be counted upon on pay day
the same as any other day, while white serving men are likely
to go and drink up their pay and be useless for the rest of the
day."
The business manager of
the Continental
says
the
same
thing, as do also
all the hotels which employ
colored
service.
A very few employers think colored domestics
(<are lazy and
neglect their work," while more than
four times as many say
18 Most of whom have employed both white and Negro domestics.
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service.
485
that they are " industrious
1 ' and " good workers,
11
"
splendid
workers/'
" a great deal better workers and decidedly better
cooks than the whites/'
One employer says on
this point:
"No,
I have not found them lazy, at
least no more so than
others
; there are good ones and bad ones among both white
and
colored.
1 '
Skill
in cooking was mentioned by only six
employers, all of whom think colored cooks superior to other
servants in this respect.
Judgments of Negro Domestic Service
- Employers frequently rate Black domestic workers as more industrious and skilled in cooking than their white counterparts.
- A significant number of employers emphasize the intuitive nature of these workers, noting they often anticipate needs without being told.
- The concept of trust is central to the employer-employee relationship, with many mistresses finding that granting autonomy leads to reliable service.
- While workers are widely praised for their honesty regarding money and valuables, there is a prevailing stereotype regarding the 'pilfering' of food.
- Some employers attribute the taking of food to the legacy of slavery, suggesting it is viewed as a customary right rather than theft.
- The consensus among the surveyed group is that Black servants are 'much maligned' and often prove to be immaculate and faithful employees.
I think the colored people are very much maligned in this matter of honesty and trustworthiness; I have two colored men now who are as honest as the sun.
neglect their work," while more than
four times as many say
18 Most of whom have employed both white and Negro domestics.
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service.
485
that they are " industrious
1 ' and " good workers,
11
"
splendid
workers/'
" a great deal better workers and decidedly better
cooks than the whites/'
One employer says on
this point:
"No,
I have not found them lazy, at
least no more so than
others
; there are good ones and bad ones among both white
and
colored.
1 '
Skill
in cooking was mentioned by only six
employers, all of whom think colored cooks superior to other
servants in this respect.
Further judgments
are:
" They are excellent servants and
have an intuitive knowledge of what you want; "
" they <&
all the things white servants wait to be told to do/'
Several
employers agree on these points, but one says:
" They have
to be
told to do everything, but if you keep after them, you
can get the things done."
The testimonial of one cook upon
the virtues of
f< her madam"
will show
this matter from the
domestic point of view.
This cook says, "My madam gives
me the key, and she never comes down to see if I'm here in
the morning; she knows I'll be here; and she never comes into
the kitchen to see
if meals
are getting
along, because she
knows when half-past six
o'clock
comes she can
trust her
girls to have it ready right then."
One mistress said: " Trust
them, and I have found they always prove themselves worthy
of trust."
Eighteen employers concur in the view that they
are trustworthy and do not disappoint confidence; while three
think them unreliable and untrustworthy, as compared with
white servants.
On this subject one employer on Spruce street
said:
'* I think the colored people are much maligned in regard
to honesty, cleanliness and trustworthiness; my experience of
them
is that they
are immaculate in every way, and they are
perfectly honest; indeed, I can't say enough that is good about
them."
These sentiments were held by several other employ
ers, one on Broad street using almost the same words:
*'I
think the colored people are very much maligned in this mat
ter of honesty and trustworthiness;
I have two colored men
now who are as honest as the sun, and my cook, who also does
all the marketing, is very industrious and careful
painstak
ing.
She is a good, faithful creature, and very grateful."
In regard to the question of the pilfering of food left from
the
table, the concensus
of opinion
is
heavily against the
colored people.
There
are
only three employers wlio have
486
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
anything to say in defence of tliem in this particular, and six
against.
Their defenders say: " After ten years of experience
with the colored people, I have never had a colored servant
take anything, even food;"
the next: "We lost more food,
etc., from the treating in the kitchen, which the Irish indulge
in, than we have ever missed from pilfering of colored ser
vants, " and a third, who employs both white and colored ser
vants,
says: "I know
it
is frequently said that the colored
people take food home from the kitchen, but I have not found
it so."
On the other hand
it
is said: "They are good ser
vants, but they will carry things off;
" while another says that
they
"take
food; they don't mean to be dishonest, but they
don't consider that stealing, and are perfectly honest about
money. "
Another employer
says:
" Unquestionably they
are
light-fingered
about
food and
sweetmeats; slavery has
always clothed and fed them and taught them to help them
selves;
we
think
slavery
is
responsible
for
it."
Another
thinks " they are like children in temptation;
they can't resist
sweetmeats, but never take things of value."
The other two
employers who spoke on this point say practically the same
thing:
"They
are honest; they take things to eat home, but
they don't count that; we never lose anything valuable." The
other
calls them
"thieves," but evidently means pilferers of
food.
In regard to their honesty, the balance is as strongly with
them as, in this question of purloining food, it is against them.
Eighteen employers say they are honest, and not one states the
opposite.
Two of these find them
" more honest than white
servants," and two others, already quoted, say they are
f<
per
Character of Negro Domestic Service
- Employers distinguish between the 'purloining' of food for home use and actual theft, generally viewing the former as a cultural habit rather than true dishonesty.
- The consensus among employers is that Black domestic workers are overwhelmingly honest, with some described as being 'as honest as the sun.'
- Workers themselves express a philosophy of 'honesty of purpose,' viewing the wasting of an employer's time as a form of theft equal to stealing money.
- Black domestics are frequently cited as being more willing, obliging, and respectful than their Irish or German counterparts.
- Employers report that Black servants often exhibit a higher degree of personal cleanliness and a natural instinct for refined manners.
- Despite being praised for their truthfulness and disposition, workers are noted for being 'fickle' and prone to changing jobs frequently.
The Germans drink and the Irish order you out of the house, but the colored people are more respectful and anxious to please.
employers who spoke on this point say practically the same
thing:
"They
are honest; they take things to eat home, but
they don't count that; we never lose anything valuable." The
other
calls them
"thieves," but evidently means pilferers of
food.
In regard to their honesty, the balance is as strongly with
them as, in this question of purloining food, it is against them.
Eighteen employers say they are honest, and not one states the
opposite.
Two of these find them
" more honest than white
servants," and two others, already quoted, say they are
f<
per
fectly honest," " as honest as the sun."
Many remarks made
by domestics themselves, in the course of conversation, might
be quoted as casting light on the subject, but only two will be
given here.
One elderly colored man, who had been a school
janitor in the west end
of the ward for two years, and was
nearly nine years in his former place, said: "Some people say
if you put your hand in a man's pocket, you're stealing; they
think that's the only way; but
if you loaf two or three hours
every day when your boss
is paying you for working, I say
you're stealing just the same
stealing his time; I say we only
live one day at a
time, and that one day we've got to do the
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service.
487
same
as
if we'd just come to that place.
In summer places
I've seen them so triflin'
fooling away their time, and merely
because the proprietor don't see them.
1 '
The same spirit was
shown by a woman cook on Broad street, who took pleasure
in doing good work always for "her lady," whose kindness
she enlarged upon with a warmth that showed a strong affec
tion.
This woman
said:
" When my time comes to go home
from
here,
it will be a pleasant thought that I have done all I
can to help my kind employer/'
These two cases imply not
only
honesty in the overt
act, but an entire honesty of pur
pose.
Many similar cases might be cited.
The question of the general bearing and manners of colored
domestics was discussed by many
of their employers.
The
general opinion of the employers is that they are " more will
ing and
obliging"
than white servants.
As one employer
says:
"The Germans drink and the Irish order you out of
the
house,
but
the
colored people are more
respectful and
anxious
to
please."
"They are more agreeable and obliging
and have nicer manners," says another employer, and adds;
" When my
sister was
ill, the Irish maid
I had at the time
refused to carry up the breakfast tray,
* because,' she said,
* it
was not her business to do nursing,' and she
* wouldn't do it
for
ten
dollars.' "
So the employer
herself
prepared and
carried up the
trays until the colored
girl, who came soon
after,
volunteered
her
services with:
"Let me take up the
breakfast
tray,
Mrs. W
.
You look ready
to drop," and
since she came, Mrs. W
has never had a white girl in the
house.
That the colored people are more willing and obliging
in manner
is attested by twenty employers and denied by no
one, while one employer, who is connected with the University,
and has had years of experience, both with white and colored
servants, says of the colored people: " Whether they are better
or worse than the whites may depend upon what whites you
have.
We had white servants for seven winters, and always em
ployed the best Irish servants we could get; but they were so
unsatisfactory that we gave them up and tried colored servants.
Our experience of them is that they are infinitely cleaner than
the white
Irish, both in
their work and personally; they are
more self-respecting and better mannered
more agreeable in
manners; indeed, I have found them capable of the very highest
488
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
cultivation of manner.
One of our men has the education of
a gentleman and is improving himself constantly; the other is
ignorant, but
is exceedingly refined and modest in manner.
Of course they have
faults; they
are
fickle,
changing from
place to place, even when they are fond of their employers, and
they have quick tempers, but they are truthful and honest; we
have never
lost a thing by them.
We keep them by prefer
ence, and shall continue to do so."
Several employers agree
in regard to
this instinct
of the
colored people for good manners.
One who
constantly em
Character and Class in Domestic Service
- Employers highlight a deep-seated instinct for refinement and good manners among colored domestic workers.
- Experienced employers argue that character traits like neatness and reliability vary by individual rather than race.
- The text challenges the public tendency to generalize the entire race, emphasizing that there are distinct social and moral grades among colored people.
- Comparative data suggests that colored servants are often viewed as more polite and less impertinent than their white counterparts of the same class.
- Statistical analysis of conjugal conditions (marital status) is introduced to compare Philadelphia's colored domestic servants with national averages.
- The author asserts that treating all colored domestics as a monolithic group is a serious analytical and social mistake.
To class the whole race together, or to class all colored domestics together, is to make a serious mistake.
cultivation of manner.
One of our men has the education of
a gentleman and is improving himself constantly; the other is
ignorant, but
is exceedingly refined and modest in manner.
Of course they have
faults; they
are
fickle,
changing from
place to place, even when they are fond of their employers, and
they have quick tempers, but they are truthful and honest; we
have never
lost a thing by them.
We keep them by prefer
ence, and shall continue to do so."
Several employers agree
in regard to
this instinct
of the
colored people for good manners.
One who
constantly em
ploys nine servants, and in the last twenty-five or thirty years
has had only one set of white servants says:
" There is much
more to them than people think; our first man servant has as
many of the instincts of a gentleman
as anyone I ever saw."
This is high praise.
{ They have a native, deep-seated refine
ment and very
lovely manners,"
says another who
has em
ployed them for fifteen years.
A judgment which was frequently encountered and always
among
those employers who had had
experience
of
both
white and colored servants was
that colored servants are "just
like other people of their own class."
One employer says on
this point: " I don't find a bit of difference; some are very neat
and some are very untidy;
it depends entirely on the
girl."
Another
says: "There are good ones and poor
ones among
both;
it
varies
with
the
individual,
not with
the
race."
Another,
in charge of a large
institution,
employing
many
servants of whom half are white and half colored, says:
" My
experience has been very satisfactory with the colored
; they
are less impertinent, but in most respects are much like white
people of their own class.
One is about as faithful as the other,
and in the matter of neatness they are just like other people
;
it
is six of one and half a dozen of the other.
As to trust
worthiness I have found certain ones are perfectly reliable
just as with other human beings."
Those who are interested
in this subject will doubtless see that, although these opinions
of employers have no
statistical value, they will have a prac
tical value for many readers, and especially
if they open the
eyes of the Philadelphia public, or even a small part of
it, to
the hitherto apparently unsuspected fact that there are grades
among colored people, just
as
there are among white people;
Length and Quality of Negro Domestic Service.
489
and among colored servants as among white
servants;
that
they
are
"just
like
other human
beings;'
7 some
of them
trustworthy, and others
not;
some of them
"perfectly
reli
able,
7 ' and others the opposite of what that phrase expresses,
exactly
as with white people of their own
class.
To class
the whole race together, or to class
all colored domestics
to
gether, is to make a serious mistake.
VIII.
CONJUGAI, CONDITION, ILLITERACY AND HEALTH OF NEGRO
DOMESTICS.
Conjugal Condition.
The following table gives the facts in
the matter of conjugal condition of colored
domestics in the
Seventh Ward of Philadelphia, by sex and age periods.
It is
based upon 2289 records (see page 491):
Comparing the conjugal condition of Negro domestics with
that of all domestics, we have:
TABLE XXVI.
CONJTTGAI, CONDITION IN ALI, AMERICAN DOMESTIC SERVICE COM
PARED WITH CONJUGAL, CONDITION AMONG COLORED
DOMESTIC SERVANTS IN PHILADELPHIA.
(490)
Conjugal Condition^
Illiteracy and Health.
491
t/5
1
2
wc<
Q
53
8
CO
2
-
a
5
6
*4
I
3
S
I
o
&
Widow
Married.
i
I
Widowed,
Ma
n3
&
I
.
58
oo
-
2"
rf^
oo
.
.
O O
fOO
O O
rO
M
O O
1-1 ^
\0\0
S O
O
d
**>
&
8
_S
S
t
tt
I
492
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
This comparison of the conjugal condition of white and
of
colored domestics may advantageously be reduced to graphic
form for
clearness.
The
first of these diagrams presents the
facts of conjugal condition among American
domestics ser
vants of all
nationalities, as recorded in the eleventh census,
while the second presents the same
facts
relating to colored
domestic servants in Philadelphia.
CONJUGAL CONDITION IN Aw, AMERICAN DOMESTIC SERVICE.
(Figures of Eleventh Census*}
CONJUGAI, CONDITION IN COLORED DOMESTIC SERVICE IN PHILADELPHIA.
30
40
50
70
ftO
OO
100
D
WNCLE MARRIED WIDOWED DIVORCED UNKNOWN
Conjugal Condition and Illiteracy
- The text compares the marital status and literacy rates of colored domestic servants in Philadelphia against national census data for all domestic workers.
- Statistical analysis reveals a close parallel between the conjugal conditions of colored and white male servants, suggesting shared social patterns across races.
- Approximately 80 percent of colored domestic servants in Philadelphia possess at least a common school education, with 14 percent having advanced or industrial training.
- Illiteracy rates are significantly higher among female servants (24.8%) than male servants (9.6%), a disparity reflected in the broader Negro population of the Seventh Ward.
- Data suggests that male Negro servants in Philadelphia are notably more literate than the national average for all male domestic workers of all nationalities.
- The findings corroborate the perspective of employers who observed that colored domestic workers are 'very much like other human beings' in their social and intellectual profiles.
This study of the conjugal condition of domestic servants seems to corroborate the opinion of those employers who found colored people 'very much like other human beings.'
colored domestics may advantageously be reduced to graphic
form for
clearness.
The
first of these diagrams presents the
facts of conjugal condition among American
domestics ser
vants of all
nationalities, as recorded in the eleventh census,
while the second presents the same
facts
relating to colored
domestic servants in Philadelphia.
CONJUGAL CONDITION IN Aw, AMERICAN DOMESTIC SERVICE.
(Figures of Eleventh Census*}
CONJUGAI, CONDITION IN COLORED DOMESTIC SERVICE IN PHILADELPHIA.
30
40
50
70
ftO
OO
100
D
WNCLE MARRIED WIDOWED DIVORCED UNKNOWN
A study of census statistics in connection with the results of
this investigation
seems to show a remarkably close parallel
between the conjugal
statistics of men servants,
white and
colored.
The disproportionate number of single white women
is accounted
for by the great number
of unmarried
foreign-
born white women in American domestic service.
This study
of the conjugal condition of domestic servants seems to corrob
orate the opinion of those employers who found colored people
" very much like other human beings/*
Illiteracy.
The following table of illiteracy is based upon
576 reports:
Conjugal
Condition^
Illiteracy and Health,
493
TABLE XXVIII.
AMONG DOMESTIC SERVANTS, NEGROES, OF THE SEVENTH
WARD, PHILADELPHIA,
This table shows 9.6 per cent of the men and 24.8 per cent
of the women in domestic service to be illiterate in some degree,
with a total percentage
of 20.7 illiterate, either wholly or in
part, while 80 per cent of the colored men and women in domestic
service have at
least a common
school education.
Fourteen
per cent of the total count will be seen to have had some train
ing above that of the common schools, or to have attended an
industrial school.
The illiteracy of Negro servants is about 2 per cent greater
than that of the total Negro population of the Seventh Ward.
This is doubtless to be accounted for by the fact that 70 per cent
ofcolored domestic servants are women, and the illiteracy of col
ored women
is uniformly greater than that of colored men.
This will be seen by glancing at the per cents of illiteracy for
colored men and women servants, 9.6 per cent as opposed to
24.8 per cent, and in the total population 14.2 per cent as opposed
to 24.1 per cent.
In the whole population the sexes are about
evenly balanced in numbers; hence , in the general average for
the illiteracy of the whole population, the rates for each sex
would bear an equal part in the general result. A comparison
of these averages shows that the men in domestic service are
somewhat less Illiterate than the men
in
the whole popula
tion^ while the women in domestic service appear to be slightly
behind the women of the whole population.
494
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
The question will arise as to the relative illiteracy of Negro
domestics and of other domestics the country over.
It is inter
esting to make the comparison.
The census of 1890 gives the
percentage of male illiterates in domestic and personal service
as 18.9.
This is the rate for all men servants in America, ten
years
old and over and includes
all nationalties, the native
whites, foreign-born whites and
colored.
It is less creditable
than
the record of
the Philadelphia colored
population
by
nearly five
points, the record for Philadelphia's male Negroes
ten years old and over being but
14.2 per cent.
And it is
only about half as creditable as the record of colored domestic
men servants, their per cent
of illiteracy amounting
to only
9.6.
(The margin of error in the last is probably large, how
ever, since
it
is computed upon but 156 cases.)
The census
shows for female domestic service the country over, including
both native and foreign
white, and colored women over ten
years
of age, a per
cent
of illiteracy amounting
to
24.75.
Among
colored women
servants
in
Philadelphia
24.80
are
found to be illiterate.
The whole colored population of Phila
delphia improves slightly upon
this, showing for
its women
and girls 24.1 per cent of illiteracy.
ILLITERACY 0* COLORED DOMESTICS (PHILADELPHIA) AND OF ALL
AMERICAN DOMESTICS, COMPARED BY SEX.
This comparison seems to indicate that the grade of intelli
gence of women servants, white and colored, is practically the
Illiteracy and Health in Service
- Illiteracy rates among female domestic servants in Philadelphia are nearly identical for both white and Black women, hovering around 24 percent.
- Black male servants demonstrate a significantly higher level of literacy than their white counterparts, with an illiteracy rate of only 9.6 percent.
- The high intelligence of Black male servants is attributed to systemic exclusion, where educated men like teachers and clerks are forced into domestic labor.
- Health data indicates that 80 percent of men and 74 percent of women in domestic service reported no illness during the survey year.
- Serious illnesses reported include consumption, rheumatism, and 'inflammation,' a vague term covering everything from indigestion to peritonitis.
- The data reveals a high level of physical endurance and economic necessity, with some servants working through severe illnesses like la grippe without missing a day.
Large numbers of such men in the ranks of domestic service would bring down the percentage of illiteracy very decidedly.
both native and foreign
white, and colored women over ten
years
of age, a per
cent
of illiteracy amounting
to
24.75.
Among
colored women
servants
in
Philadelphia
24.80
are
found to be illiterate.
The whole colored population of Phila
delphia improves slightly upon
this, showing for
its women
and girls 24.1 per cent of illiteracy.
ILLITERACY 0* COLORED DOMESTICS (PHILADELPHIA) AND OF ALL
AMERICAN DOMESTICS, COMPARED BY SEX.
This comparison seems to indicate that the grade of intelli
gence of women servants, white and colored, is practically the
same, while the colored men servants are of a higher grade of
intelligence than are white men servants.
The investigator is
inclined to think that the average of illiteracy for colored men
Conjugal Condition,
Illiteracy and Health.
495
servants, though computed on so few records, fairly represents
the real conditions.
It is not difficult to account for the great
difference in records of colored and of white men servants when
one remembers the fact so often referred
to, of the crowding
out of competent and educated colored men, who have been
clerks, teachers and skilled workmen, and who at one time or
another have found themselves in a position where they were
obliged to take domestic service or nothing.
Large numbers
of such men in the ranks of domestic service would bring down
the percentage of illiteracy
very decidedly.
That
it should
reach the point of 9.6 per cent is very creditable to the colored
men servants
if the figures are
correct, since the per cent of
illiteracy for native white males is not quite four points ahead
of it, being given by the census as 5.83 per cent.
Health Statistics for Domestic Servants.
The questions
" Number of days sick in
last twelve months?"
" Nature of
illness ?'
' were answered by 547 domestic servants.
The tabula
tion of their reports follows:
TABLE XXIX.
(Domestic Service.}
SICKNESS AND HEALTH DURING LAST TWELVE MONTHS, BY SEX.
From this table
it is seen that 80 per cent of the men have
not been ill at all during the year; while among the women 74
per cent have been exempt from illness.
It is noteworthy that
the
slightest
illness appears
to
liave been
conscientiously
reported upon, since very nearly one-third of the men reporting
496
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
illness were cases of colds or other such slight troubles as kept
them
ill only a day or two; while rather more than one-third
of the women
also scrupulously
reported
such
insignificant
illnesses.
In this paper, however, the example of the Commis
sioner of I^abor has been followed and
' c colds
J ' have not been
counted at all.
Wherever, therefore, an illness of one or two
days is reported, it is of more serious nature than a mere cold.
Of the 547 persons reporting, 3.1 per cent report serious ill-
nessjof which 2.6 per cent belongs to thewomen and the remain
ing .5 per cent to the men.
The most
prevalent troubles
are
consumption,
la grippe,
quinsy, sore throat, rheumatism, neuralgia, chills and fever, or
dyspepsia and "inflammation," which latter term appears to
be a general name
for
all discomforts of the inner domestic
from indigestion to peritonitis and sudden death.
Of those reporting illness seven of the thirty-one men will be
seen to have been ill one week or less
; while thirty-three of the
102 women were
ill one week
or
less.
One maid reports a
severe attack of la grippe but she " worked all the same/
7
losing
not one day of work in the year.
And Table VII
will show
that this is no uncommon fact but that several of those report
ing illness lose no time from work.
While the women's sick
list shows thirty-three ill one week or less,
it shows sixty-nine
who have had longer periods of illness.
Among the longest
periods reported are the following:
"Out of work for three
months on account of trouble with the eyes, an operation for
cataract;" another,
out three
or
four months on account of
weak lungs, says
: " I never can work more than
a few weeks
to a time; "
another,
laid up three months with a sprained
ankle
; another, "sick from March
to Christmas with rheu
matism
; " another, "four months sick with rheumatism, but
worked
;
' *
another,
five
months sick with
nervous
shock
caused by sudden death of her husband in an accident
; one
Health and Domestic Service Statistics
- The text details various chronic and acute ailments among African American domestic workers, ranging from cataracts and rheumatism to nervous shock.
- Statistical analysis shows an average work loss of four-fifths of a week per individual due to illness among the 547 persons surveyed.
- A comparative study reveals that the health of these domestic servants is statistically similar to, or slightly better than, members of English Friendly Societies of the same age.
- Despite severe conditions like rheumatism or hemorrhages, several workers reported losing no time from their labor, highlighting the economic pressure to work through pain.
- The report transitions from health data to a discussion on 'Ideals of Betterment,' citing the need for scientific studies to improve domestic service conditions.
- The work of scholars like Charles Booth and Lucy Maynard Salmon is identified as the foundation for philosophical and practical remedies in the field.
Another, 'four months sick with rheumatism, but worked;' another, 'had rheumatism all winter but lost no working time.'
who have had longer periods of illness.
Among the longest
periods reported are the following:
"Out of work for three
months on account of trouble with the eyes, an operation for
cataract;" another,
out three
or
four months on account of
weak lungs, says
: " I never can work more than
a few weeks
to a time; "
another,
laid up three months with a sprained
ankle
; another, "sick from March
to Christmas with rheu
matism
; " another, "four months sick with rheumatism, but
worked
;
' *
another,
five
months sick with
nervous
shock
caused by sudden death of her husband in an accident
; one
man has
chills and
fever
from
time
to
time
all
the
year
round;
another,
"had rheumatism
all
winter but lost no
working time."
A comparison of the length of illness tabu
lated below will show that the records just quoted are unusual.
Table XXIX gives the complete record
of those who
report
illness within the past twelve months.
Conjugal Condition^
Illiteracy and Health.
497
(Domestic Service*)
PERSONS SICK OR. INJURED, BY SEX, BY KIND OP AILMENT OR INJURY
AND BY IrBNGXH OF
Broken leg.
f Intermittent ("loses no time").
j" Few days.'*
|Unknown ("worked all time").
| Unknown.
^ Result of beavy lifting.
** Hemorrhage.
fj- Unknown ("worked all time.")
498
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
TABLE XXX.
Continued.
* Week (" worked all time
).
f " All winter but worked all time/
'
t Few days.
Conjugal Condition^
Illiteracy and Health*
499
This table Is found to aggregate 415 weeks of illness during
the year, to be distributed among 547 persons, giving an aver
age loss of work time for illness of about four-fifths of a week
per individual during the year.**
Health of colored domestic servants in the Seventh Ward
during the last twelve months is shown in the diagram which
follows:
HBAI/TH STATISTICS, FOR LAST TWELVE MONTHS, OF
DOMESTICS OF PHIIABEUPHIA.
MALE
FEMALE
TOTAL
|_| WOTSICKATAU. DURING LAST It MONTHS
fp ILL ONE WEEK OHIO* -
*
-
H|lLtMOftETHANlV*EEK-
*
.-
-
20 It may be of interest to compare tliis result with the following table
taken from Professor Mayo Smith's "Statistics and Sociology," which
table, the author says, is " based upon the experience of the largest and
most important Friendly Society in England, which gives aid to members
when they are
ill, the Manchester Unity of Odd Fellows,
comprising:
400,000 members."
The table is as follows
:
15-20 years
20-25
"
25-45
"
45-65
"
15-65
"
ATcrage Sickness per Individual
Per Annum (in Weeks).
Hale.
Female.
.
.666
,666
-737
-737
-
-995
-995
.
2.736
2.751
.
1.314
1-334
Omitting the 45-65 period, which
is not
fairly comparable with the
ages of colored domestic servants {their average age being
3P.3),
it
will be seen that the average illness among the English working people
is nearly the same as that among colored domestics of the same
age.
The English Sick Benefit Society showing an average of .799
as com
pared with .759 for colored servants, ths
slight
difference being to the
advantage of the colored servants.
IX.
IDEAI^S OF BETTERMENT.
In view of the general purpose of this
investigation,
it is
proper to
discuss in conclusion the question of the improve
ment of Philadelphia Negro domestic
service.
In
the
first
place, what remedies or improvements in domestic service have
already been tried with any measure of success ?
The answer
to this question should indicate the lines along which progress
may be expected.
The only two scientific studies of the subject up to the pres
ent time, are those of Mr. Charles Booth and of Miss Salmon,
who in 1897 published her 3OO-page
book entitled " Domestic
Service. "
Mr. Booth's treatment of the subject is purely sta
tistical, simply stating and grouping facts;
it has no theory of
betterment to offer.
But Miss Salmon, besides giving statistics
of American domestic
service, also
treats the question in its
historical aspects and considers
it philosophically and practi
cally, with an eye
to
its probable future development and to
possible remedies for present difficulties,
Hence the best, perhaps the only answer, to the above ques
tion now to be found in print
is that given by Miss Salmon in
the closing chapters of her book; and a brief abstract of those
chapters is therefore given here, with her permission.
Economic Reform of Domestic Service
- Miss Salmon argues that domestic service is not an isolated personal issue but an integral part of the broader social and industrial fabric.
- Traditional remedies like the 'golden rule' or domestic training fail because they ignore the political and economic relations involved in labor.
- The text highlights how the factory system has already removed tasks like spinning, weaving, and food preparation from the private household.
- Future betterment depends on aligning domestic work with modern economic tendencies such as specialization, concentration of capital, and collective action.
- The author suggests that further specialization will lead to more household tasks being performed more cheaply and effectively outside the home.
- The industrial independence of women is identified as a key driver in the evolving landscape of domestic labor.
All these plans fail, says the author, because they assume that the adjustment to be made is a purely personal one, whereas larger relationsโpolitical, economic, industrial and socialโare, in point of fact involved.
tistical, simply stating and grouping facts;
it has no theory of
betterment to offer.
But Miss Salmon, besides giving statistics
of American domestic
service, also
treats the question in its
historical aspects and considers
it philosophically and practi
cally, with an eye
to
its probable future development and to
possible remedies for present difficulties,
Hence the best, perhaps the only answer, to the above ques
tion now to be found in print
is that given by Miss Salmon in
the closing chapters of her book; and a brief abstract of those
chapters is therefore given here, with her permission.
Before suggesting any plan of betterment, Miss Salmon enu
merates and discards various "doubtful remedies/' such as the
removal cf all difficulties by the application of the golden rule,
employing the system of service books in vogue in Germany,
introducing domestic training- in the public schools, and other
methods.
All these plans
fail, says the author, because they
assume that the adjustment
to be made
is a purely personal
one,
whereas larger relations
political, economic,
industrial
and social
are, in point of fact involved; and she believes that
reform in domestic service, if it is to succeed,
(
l must be accom
plished along the same general economic lines as are reforms
in other great departments of labor. "
She shows that domestic
service, though apparently isolated from other departments of
(500)
Ideals of Betterment.
501
the world's work, has been powerfully affected by inventions,
by political revolutions and social changes, by the commercial
development of the country and the introduction of the factory
system, which took out of the household once and for all the
making of men's garments, many kinds of woolen wear, boots
and shoes, hats, gloves, etc., together with the preparation of
many kinds of food now made chiefly in factories
cheese,
canned vegetables, ice cream, etc.
Having shown that domestic labor is not isolated but forms
an integral and closely interwoven part of the social fabric, the
author turns to consider possible remedies which can succeed
only as they harmonize with the all-pervasive economic ten
dencies of modern times.
Miss Salmon
first enumerates these
tendencies and declares them to be:
"
i. The tendency toward concentration of capital and labor
in industry, shown in pools, trusts, department stores, etc.
" 2. The tendency toward specialization in every department
of labor.
"
3. The tendency toward collective action growing from (i)
and
(2).
* '
4. The tendency toward profit-sharing and similar methods
constantly becoming more far-reaching.
"5. The tendency toward greater industrial independence of
women. "
The first of the remedies suggested by Miss Salmon as run
ning in harmony with
these
tendencies
is
specialization
of
household employments.
This is an important point deserving
of most careful consideration.
It is true that
all advancement
yet made in household employments has involved division
of
labor and unconscious co-operation;
as, for instance, when spin
ning and weaving, once done by
the women at home, was
removed to the factory
; next, when the sewing machine took
the making of underclothing largely out of the home and made
of
it the "white goods**
industry.
Cheese,
a home product
till 1860,
is now wholly factory made.
It is important to notice that all these articles, both of food
and clothing, though
at
first
more
expensive when factory
made, are now both better and more cheaply made outside the
household.
The presumption
is
that other articles now in a
'ransition state (such^for example, as
glass-canned fruits and
502
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
preserves, jellies, pickles, bread, cake, pastry, pressed
meats,
condensed milk, butter, etc.) would soon be among those things
made both letter and more cheaply out of the house than within,
were
the
demand
for them
sufficient.
These things,
if
purchased through women's
exchanges,
are more
expensive
only because the
' ( demand for them has thus far been limited/
*
The author believes that their cheapening would follow upon
their greater demand, together with improved quality, as has
been the case with clothing, etc.
She shows further that the
Industrializing the Domestic Sphere
- The author argues that moving food preparation and laundry out of the private home into specialized business enterprises will improve quality and lower costs.
- Outsourcing domestic tasks is proposed as a solution to the 'servant question' by shifting the relationship from personal servitude to professional business contracts.
- Specialization allows women to maintain their home life while pursuing bread-winning opportunities through the sale of specific goods like preserves or salads.
- The care of lawns, gardens, and furnaces is already becoming a specialized business where one professional services multiple households efficiently.
- Profit-sharing is suggested as a secondary remedy, where domestic employees receive a bonus for reducing monthly household expenses.
- The ultimate goal is to place the household on a scientific and business basis through professional education and the application of economic principles.
It enables each person to do exclusively that thing which she can do best; it allows the concentration of labor and capital and thus economizes and secures the largest results.
preserves, jellies, pickles, bread, cake, pastry, pressed
meats,
condensed milk, butter, etc.) would soon be among those things
made both letter and more cheaply out of the house than within,
were
the
demand
for them
sufficient.
These things,
if
purchased through women's
exchanges,
are more
expensive
only because the
' ( demand for them has thus far been limited/
*
The author believes that their cheapening would follow upon
their greater demand, together with improved quality, as has
been the case with clothing, etc.
She shows further that the
delivery of practically all
articles of food ready for the final
application of heat is possible through business enterprise and
scientific experiment, and
believes that
this would go a long
way toward solving the
' 'servant question'
* by taking most of
the domestics out of the house and thus lessening the
strain
of personal relations of employer and employe.
Employers
would
welcome
such a
change.
The
situation
would be
improved for the employes
also,
since many women
could
retain
their
homelife
and
at
the same
time
earn
money
and support their families.
31
This change, it is pointed out,
"is in direct
line with
the tendency toward
specialization
everywhere else found, in that
it
enables
each person to do
exclusively that thing which
she can do best;
it
allows the
concentration of labor and
capital and thus
economizes and
secures the largest
results;
it retains
the woman's
homelife
without
sacrificing
her
bread-winning
opportunities;
it
improves the quality of products, thus made under
the most
favorable
conditions;
it
brings
the
work
of
every cook
into competition with the work of every other cook and
thus
incites improvement;
it applies
the principle of unconscious
co-operation and thus harmonizes with
other business
activi
ties."
That the laundry department also could thus be taken outside
the household will
not be
questioned,
since Troy laundries
already do many articles better and more cheaply than can be
21 A long
list of bread-winners among women
is given
("Domestic
Service,"
page 219 et seq. ) showing how women
are wholly or partly
supporting their families by preparing in their homes articles of food for
sale
in
neighboring large
cities,
each woman
usually making large
quantities of only one or two
articles, e. g.,
Saratoga potatoes,
sold
in
large quantities to grocers, jams and pickles, chicken salad, cake, etc.
Ideals of Betterment.
503
done at home.
Troy prices would lessen with increased demand
and competition among laundries.
The care of lawns, gardens and orchards in summer, and of
furnaces in winter, also tends to become a business in itself;
and many cases are recorded of men who care for eight or ten
different furnaces, or who have charge of from ten to fifteen
lawns or gardens, and of women who wash windows once a
week
for a large number of families.
There are many reasons why this tendency should develop.
It has much in its favor, while the only objection to it
that the
cost of living would be increased
is not valid, since it is cer
tain that the added expense would only be temporary, as in the
case
of
factory-made
garments,
and
would
finally operate
decidedly to cheapen living expenses.
The secondpossible remedy suggested is profit-sharing, and its
application to housework is interesting.
" It is possible," says
Miss Salmon,
" to
fix a sum,
as $50 or $100 for monthly
expenses, including food, fuel, lights, a pro-raia for guests, etc.
If by care in the use of materials the expenses amount to but
$45 or $90 monthly, the $5 or $10 saved can be divided accord
ing to a proportion previously agreed upon, between the em
ployer and the employees; the cook, who is in a position to save
most, receiving the greatest percentage of the bonus."
Domestics thus become interested partners in the concern and
with most satisfactory results.
Miss Salmon states that this is
not untested theory but has been successfully practiced and
actually does place the household on a business basis.
A third possible remedy proposed is thorough education in
household science.
It is maintained that the organization of a
great
professional
school
fully equipped
for
the study
of
domestic science and open only to
graduates of the leading
Professionalizing Domestic Labor
- Implementing bonus systems for domestic workers can transform employees into interested business partners, placing the household on a formal economic basis.
- The establishment of professional schools for household science is proposed to elevate domestic work to the status of other advanced occupations.
- Specialization and the division of labor, such as moving laundry work out of the home, are essential for modernizing the 'belated industry' of domestic service.
- The expectation that women must master all forms of domestic work prevents them from pursuing broader intellectual and universal truths.
- In Philadelphia, the shift toward 'day's work' and external laundries shows a practical move toward specialization that benefits both Negro employees and their employers.
- True domestic reform requires applying the same principles of industrial progress and organizational development found in other successful fields.
Yet a woman is expected to know how to do all kinds of sewing, all kinds of cooking, all kinds of any 'woman's work,' and the consequence is that life is passed in learning these only, while the universe of truth beyond remains unentered.
ployer and the employees; the cook, who is in a position to save
most, receiving the greatest percentage of the bonus."
Domestics thus become interested partners in the concern and
with most satisfactory results.
Miss Salmon states that this is
not untested theory but has been successfully practiced and
actually does place the household on a business basis.
A third possible remedy proposed is thorough education in
household science.
It is maintained that the organization of a
great
professional
school
fully equipped
for
the study
of
domestic science and open only to
graduates of the leading
colleges and universities would start household science in the
right direction
that in which advancement in all other occupa
tions has been made
and thus make possible true progress and
further harmonious development in this " belated industry," w
The
result, should
these remedies be applied on a large
scale, Miss Salmon believes would be far-reaching and of inesti
mable value.
She says: " This readjustment of work and the
called by Miss Addams in a recent address.
504
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
willingness of large numbers of women to work for remuneration
would be as productive of improvement in all household affairs
as division of labor has been elsewhere. A far-reaching benefit
is suggested by Maria Mitchell when she says:
' the dress
maker should no more be a universal
character
than
the
carpenter.
Suppose every man should feel it his duty to do his
own mechanical work of
all kinds
would
society be bene
fited?
would
the work
be
well done?
Yet a woman
is
expected to know how to do
all kinds of sewing, all kinds of
cooking,
all kinds of any "woman's work/' and the conse
quence is that life is passed in learning these only, while the
universe of truth beyond remains unentered.'
It must be said
in conclusion," the author continues, "that little can be ac
complished in domestic reform except through the use of means
which already exist, developing these along lines marked out
by industrial progress in other fields."
This brief extract gives the gist of the best thought thus far
devoted to the subject
Now, we must ask ourselves, how can
all this be applied to Negro domestic service in Philadelphia?
What facts now existing in service there can be laid hold of and
developed along these lines of progress observed in other fields
of industry ?
Most of the facts of Negro domestic service which are amen
able to such adaptation and development are to be found under
the head of specialization of employments.
Considerable out
side service is already being done by colored people in Phila
delphia.
The degree to which laundry work, for example, has
been removed from the household may be seen by the fact
that there are but thirty-one private laundresses in the ward,
while
1097 colored women in the ward support their families
by taking in washing or doing "day's work,"
as they call
washing by the day at the employer's house.
There is every
evidence that sending out the washing instead of keeping a
laundress as one of the regular domestics is more satisfactory
both to employer and employee; for the laundress would rather
do the work at home, and often must do it there or not at
all
when there are young children
in her family, while the em
ployer gains a peaceful Monday and Tuesday by having the
work done out, besides saving the slight but constant expense
of coal and washing supplies.
Aside from these 1097 individual
Ideals of Betterment*
505
laundresses in the ward, there are also two regular laundries
managed by Negro families, where
all
the working members
of the family are busily employed for six days
in the week
with the work of a large number of families.
Such colored
people as these are justly jealous of the work given to China
men, while many native Negroes cannot get work to do.
There
is no doubt that successful and excellent laundries would grow
up under the management of Philadelphia colored men and
women if employers could be satisfied to "put the washing
out "and
to admit
the possibility of having
clothing laun
dered on some other week day than that which was usual in
the Plymouth
colony.
The domestic economy of America
to-day is more complex than was that of the Plymouth colony,
Specialization in Negro Domestic Service
- The laundry industry in Philadelphia shows potential for growth if employers allow colored workers more flexibility in scheduling beyond traditional 'Mondays'.
- Specialized 'general work'โsuch as furnace maintenance and exterior cleaningโis emerging as a distinct profession serving multiple households simultaneously.
- The rise of professional colored caterers provides families with higher quality, skilled service that is more cost-effective than maintaining large permanent staffs.
- The 'Exchange for Women's Work' demonstrates a shift toward specialized production of artisanal goods like preserves and garments outside the traditional domestic role.
- Cooperation between high-grade grocers and skilled colored women could create new economic markets for specialized homemade products.
- These trends indicate a broader movement toward professionalizing domestic labor into distinct, skilled trades within the community.
The domestic economy of America to-day is more complex than was that of the Plymouth colony, and we can very easily make due allowance for the fact by letting our laundresses choose their own 'Monday.'
with the work of a large number of families.
Such colored
people as these are justly jealous of the work given to China
men, while many native Negroes cannot get work to do.
There
is no doubt that successful and excellent laundries would grow
up under the management of Philadelphia colored men and
women if employers could be satisfied to "put the washing
out "and
to admit
the possibility of having
clothing laun
dered on some other week day than that which was usual in
the Plymouth
colony.
The domestic economy of America
to-day is more complex than was that of the Plymouth colony,
and we can very easily make due allowance for the fact
by
letting our laundresses choose their own " Monday."
Another branch of domestic work showing the specializing
tendency is that known as "
general work," which with men
servants usually denotes care of furnaces, cleaning the front of
the house, etc. Nearly all of these men do such work for a con
siderable number of families and devote their entire time to it
One man was encountered who was in charge of the furnaces
and " outside work " of not less than eight different establish
ments.
In this direction employers could easily co-operate to
effect further specialization, as only a little over two per cent of
Negro male wage-earners are at present general workers.
It was
observed that such men were found almost exclusively in the
more fashionable and wealthy
quarter,
while elsewhere the
waiter manservant undertook the outside work as part of his
duty.
The specializing tendency in this department of Negro
service is much
less marked than in the laundry work.
Still
progress in the right direction is practicable, since the tendency,
though not greatly developed, still exists.
A much more significant fact in the matter of specialization
of work
is the presence in the Seventh Ward alone, of eighty-
three colored caterers and
cateresses, whose employment by
families who entertain to any
extent
surely diminishes
the
need in those families for the services of such large numbers
of domestics as would otherwise be employed by them.
The
use of such outside professional help is clearly a development
in the right direction and the service thus secured is manifestly
506
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
better, because skilled.
It is equally evident that it is cheaper
to employ a caterer periodically than to keep an extra number
of trained domestics permanently employed in the household
for such occasions.
Here again,
then,
specialization is found
actually at work among the colored people of Philadelphia.
A fourth instance of it which is found in the city
is worth
citing.
This
is a Woman's Exchange.
The preparation of
foods, such as fruit
in
glass
jars,
preserves,
jellies,
pickles,
etc., and the making of simple garments, underwear,
aprons,
shirt waists, baby's caps,
etc.,
are
the kinds
of work
spe
cialized upon by
the " Exchange
for Women's Work,"
lo
cated
at
756
South Twelfth
street,
in connection with
the
parsonage of Bethel Church.
This Exchange is outside the
Seventh Ward, but is so notable a case of the tendency
here
discussed that it seems well to mention it.
The articles offered
for
sale
are
of excellent
quality and are sold
at
moderate
prices.
The investigator has
noticed, in a high grade pro
vision
store
on
Chestnut
street, not
far from
Rittenhouse
Square, that jellies, jams and fruits are offered for sale bearing
conspicuous
sale
cards
marked,
" Miss
} s
Pickled.
Peaches, "
" Miss
's Currant Jelly,
' ' etc.
This suggests
that there might be an exchange
for colored women's work at
such provision stores and high grade groceries if the proprietors
could be induced
to
co-operate, as many of them
doubtless
could be by judicious and business-like suggestions from their
leading customers or from some well-known
and
influential
organization
of women.
Colored women who have unusual
skill in the preparation of any kind of foods might in this way
be able to place their goods advantageously, greatly to
their
own benefit and also to that of the community
of which they
form often an unemployed part.
To sum up
: the facts of colored domestic service which can
be laid hold of and developed along the lines of specialization
Professionalizing Colored Domestic Service
- The specialization of household tasks like laundry and furnace work allows for more efficient labor and reduces the burden on individual households.
- Promoting colored caterers and food exchanges can alleviate unemployment while simplifying domestic management for large establishments.
- Profit-sharing is proposed as a viable method to improve the relationship between employers and colored domestic workers.
- Establishing formal training schools for domestic service would elevate the work to a professional rank and remove the social stigma attached to it.
- A system of certification and employment bureaus would provide dignity to workers and ensure competence for employers.
- There is a strong desire among unskilled workers to undergo training, even at low wages, to gain professional standing and efficiency.
If domestic service were made more honorable, more tolerable, more human, it would not be so unpopular.
could be induced
to
co-operate, as many of them
doubtless
could be by judicious and business-like suggestions from their
leading customers or from some well-known
and
influential
organization
of women.
Colored women who have unusual
skill in the preparation of any kind of foods might in this way
be able to place their goods advantageously, greatly to
their
own benefit and also to that of the community
of which they
form often an unemployed part.
To sum up
: the facts of colored domestic service which can
be laid hold of and developed along the lines of specialization
of
household work
then,
are
these
facts
connected with
"Extra Service "
:
(i) Laundry work can be done more con
veniently and as cheaply or more cheaply outside of the house
than within
it,
and many excellent
laundresses among
the
married colored women are anxious to get such work to do,
(2)
" Outside work," furnace work, etc., can similarly be done
by men making it their business,
and a man servant thus
be
Ideals of Betterment.
57
left free
for other duties or dispensed with altogether.
(3)
Patronage of caterers rather than the employment of supernu
merary domestics is a step tending to simplify household work
in
large establishments and
the employment of competent
colored
caterers a
step tending
to
simplify the problem of
unemployed colored men in Philadelphia.
(4) Anything tend
ing to extend
the patronage of exchanges for women's work,
and;by inducing competition in such work, to cheapen articles
so offered for sale
is a step in the direction of taking food
preparation outside the household, and anything tending
to
secure a steady sale for the work
of skilled
colored cooks
in
such
exchanges
is
a
step in the direction
of solving
the
* 'colored unemployed " problem of Philadelphia
with
all the
degradation and suffering implied in that problem.
In regard to the second possible remedy proposed by Miss
Salmon, it can only be said that the method of profit-sharing
is as
practicable with colored as with white or foreign em
ployes
perhaps more so since colored domestics are prover
bially " anxious to please."
The third possible remedy suggested
thorough education
in household affairs
aims to remove the odium now attaching
to domestic service and to
attract competent people to the
employment by raising
it
to the rank of a profession.
The
Philadelphia colored people have already thought this subject
through
for themselves. A woman
physician who
is well
known in Philadelphia, one of the most intelligent and interest
ing women of either race, said to the present investigator; " If
domestic service were made more honorable, more
tolerable,
more human, it would not be so unpopular.
If we had good
training schools
for
service
it would become an
honorable
branch of business.
Mr. Booker Washington believes in
' put
ting brains into common work/ and that
is just what I say
about domestic labor.
If a girl is taught to cook skillfully and
to buy economically she becomes a dignified laborer.
A trained
worker is always honorable and
dignified.
I have often said
there should be a school to train domestics.
Many girls want
to work who can't get the'opportunity.
Ifyou ask them
' What
doyouunderstand doing ?
What do you represent ?' they say,
' I
don't know how to do anything well;'
it is a most lamentable
answer and a most common one.
But they want to learn; if
508
Special Report on Negro Domestic Service.
you ask,
c Would you go and work for fifty cents a week and be
trained?' they will say:
'yes, willingly.'
And I believe that
we should have a school of instruction with a regular course,
where graduates who reach a certain degree of excellence get a
certificate of efficiency.
I^et this school
be an employment
bureau also.
Such an arrangement would be a help both ways,
to the employes
and to the competent among the employed."
That this idea of Dr.
's could be made workable seems
unquestionable when we study
the
situation
in London as
shown by Mr. Booth.
There the girls from the workhouse
schools, who have only the merest rudiments of training in
household affairs, are nevertheless in such demand in I^ondon
service that, as Mr. Booth says;
23
" There
is no
difficulty in
finding places for the girls from the workhouse schools as the
Professionalizing Domestic Service
- The text proposes establishing domestic training schools that also function as employment bureaus to certify and place competent workers.
- Evidence from London shows that even minimal training from workhouse schools creates a demand that far exceeds the available supply of servants.
- A proposed Philadelphia model would integrate domestic science, chemistry, and sanitation into existing manual training institutes for colored students.
- Formal certification and external employment bureaus would protect workers by requiring mistresses to sign agreements regarding wages and labor conditions.
- The professionalization of the industry aims to remove the social stigma and 'dullness' currently associated with domestic work.
- By treating domestic service as a skilled trade, the personal friction between employer and employee is reduced, allowing workers to live more autonomous lives.
When the domestic becomes a 'trained worker, honorable and dignified,' this great objection will be removed, and it is clear that minimizing the number of domestics employed within the household would do away in large measure with the difficulty of the personal relations between mistress and maid.
certificate of efficiency.
I^et this school
be an employment
bureau also.
Such an arrangement would be a help both ways,
to the employes
and to the competent among the employed."
That this idea of Dr.
's could be made workable seems
unquestionable when we study
the
situation
in London as
shown by Mr. Booth.
There the girls from the workhouse
schools, who have only the merest rudiments of training in
household affairs, are nevertheless in such demand in I^ondon
service that, as Mr. Booth says;
23
" There
is no
difficulty in
finding places for the girls from the workhouse schools as the
demand far exceeds the supply/'
The M. A. B. Y. S. (Metro
politan Association for Befriending Young Servants) has organ
ized an employment bureau where these young servant
girls
may be engaged, and at this office the protection of the girl is
insured by obliging the mistress to sign a form of agreement
stating the number in her family, work required, wages paid,
privileges granted, etc.
The detailed workings of
this bureau
and its friendly connection with the girls after their places are
secured are set forth
fully in Mr. Booth's book.
The chief
thing to be noted here is the remarkable demand which actu
ally exists for girls having any training at all, which fact leaves
little doubt that the training does distinctly add to the value
of the servant.
A training school for domestic training could
easily be established in Philadelphia in connection with institu
tions already organized.
The best known colored
institute in
the city
of Philadelphia
is already doing admirable work in
manual training and the teaching of trades from the building
trades to millinery and dressmaking.
Would it not be practi
cable to add courses in domestic science and economy, chemis
try and sanitation, etc.,
to which only graduates of the institute
should be admitted and where certificates should be granted only
to graduates attaining a certain rank in their work, both theo
retical and practical?
An employment bureau in connection
23 " Life and Labour of the People/* Charles Booth, Vol.
8, p. 215 and
following.
Ideals of Betterment,
509
with such a training
school could
be
undertaken
on a fair
business basis by some philanthropic or civic association, to
insure
fair treatment, as
is done by the M. A.
B. Y. S. in
I^ondon.
Such a plan would undoubtedly be facilitated by the
presence at the head of this particular institution at the present
time of one of the most gifted and progressive women in Phila
delphia, whose views on domestic service are the leading- ones
in modern domestic reform.
In closing this paper it may be well to point out that these
suggestions,
all of which are in
line with the views of the
best thinkers upon the subject of reform in the administration
of household
matters, would
obviate in
large measure
the
greatest difficulties in the domestic service of to-day.
What
are these difficulties?
In England the two
greatest,
in the
opinion of Mr. Booth, are the dullness of the domestic servants*
life and the difficulty of the personal relations between employer
and employed.
The same
is true of American domestic ser
vice, with the added drawback of loss of social standing, which
in this country is the greatest objection of all, though hardly
consciously
felt in Kngland,
When the domestic becomes a
"trained worker, honorable and
dignified," this great objec
tion will be removed, and it is clear that minimizing the num
ber of domestics employed within
the household would do
away in large measure with the difficulty of the personal rela
tions between mistress and maid, while the domestics thus set
free to perform
their special work according
to
their own
methods, and in their own homes, would have no more reason
to complain of the dullness of such
life than a dressmaker or
milliner would have.
With the removal of these
obstacles,
better ability would enter domestic service, and the industry
would become more honorable as well as more endurable and
attractive
to
domestics, who we sometimes
forget
are
also
human beings, and naturally wish to live the lives of human
beings.
Domestic Reform and Social Index
- The author proposes a shift in domestic service where workers perform specialized tasks from their own homes to increase professional dignity.
- Removing the 'dullness' and restrictive nature of live-in service is framed as a way to attract higher-quality labor to the industry.
- The text emphasizes that domestic workers are human beings who deserve lives and working conditions comparable to other trades like dressmaking.
- A comprehensive index reveals the broad scope of the study, covering topics from the history of abolition to the specific social structures of Black Philadelphia.
- The index highlights systemic issues including color discrimination in wages, housing, and the judicial system, alongside the growth of Black institutions.
With the removal of these obstacles, better ability would enter domestic service, and the industry would become more honorable as well as more endurable and attractive to domestics, who we sometimes forget are also human beings, and naturally wish to live the lives of human beings.
tions between mistress and maid, while the domestics thus set
free to perform
their special work according
to
their own
methods, and in their own homes, would have no more reason
to complain of the dullness of such
life than a dressmaker or
milliner would have.
With the removal of these
obstacles,
better ability would enter domestic service, and the industry
would become more honorable as well as more endurable and
attractive
to
domestics, who we sometimes
forget
are
also
human beings, and naturally wish to live the lives of human
beings.
INDEX.
Abolition of slavery, 15, 16, 22, 39, 412, 415.
Abolition Society, 20, 22, 31.
Addison street, 61, 357.
Adger, Eobert, 36, 121.
African M.
Jfi. Church, 21, 203-10, 473.
African M.
, Zion Church, 211-10.
Afro-American League, 374.
Age of Negroes, 55, 56, 57, 64, 65, 65, 431.
Allen, Bichard, 18, 19, 21, 23.
Alleys, 60.
Alleys, blind, 294.
Alleys where Negroes live, 308.
Amalgamation, 358^f.
Amendments, 14n and 15, 372.
Amusements, 3Q9/f, 320-21, 463-64.
Anglo-Saxons, 386.
Aristocracy among Negroes, 176-77, 316-19.
Arrests, 242, 243, 247.
Artists, Negro, 36.
Assientio treaty, 14, 412.
Augustin, Peter, 32, 34.
Bakers, Negro,
118.
Baptist Church among Negroes, 213-15, 473.
Barbers, 115-16.
Bath rooms and water-closets, 292-94.
Beneficial Societies, Negro, 185, 221-22, 224-20, 457-59.
Benevolence, 355jf.
Benevolent institutions for Negroes, 355-56.
Benezet, Anthony, 12, 23, 83, 84.
Bethel Church, 201.
Bettle, Edward,
27.
Bird school,
84.
Birthplace of Negroes, 73f, 77-78, 80f.
Birth rate, 168.
Blockley almshouse, 272.
Bogle, Robert, 32, 33-4.
Bribery in voting, 373, 375/f
.
(5")
Index.
Budgets of families,
173ff.
Building and Loan Association, 185, 226.
Cake-walks, 320.
Candy and notion stores, 117.
Caterers' Association, 119.
Caterers, decline of Negro, 120.
Mstory of Negro,
32/f, 36, 119.
Catholic Church among Negroes, 219-20.
Catto, Oetavius V., 39-42.
Catto School, 352.
Cemeteries, Negro, 121, 231.
Central Church, 215-16.
Charities, color discrimination in, 356-57.
Charity Organization Society, 274-75.
Cherry Street Church, 214.
Children's Aid Society, 273-74.
Children,
destitute,
273-74.
Church
affiliations,
208.
Churches,
activities
of, 207.
annual budget of, 202-3.
condition of, 207-8.
Negro, 199, 200.
Negro and amusements, 194, 4G9-70.
Negro, history
of,
197ff.
typical organization
of, 201-2.
Cigar stores, 117.
Cities, migration to, 354.
Northern, Negroes in, 8.
rush of Negroes to, 240.
City population, Negro, 50-3.
Citizens'
Club,
379.
Civic Club
of Philadelphia, 430, 445.
Civil rights, 417, 418.
Clarkson, Mayor,
18.
Classes among
Negroes,
39C.
Clerks, Negroes as, 131-33.
Clothing of Negroes, 161-62.
Clubs, political, 378-80.
Coates Street School, 84.
Color discrimination, 394-96.
in charities, 356-57.
in discharging employes, 341-42.
in getting work, 323-24, 326-29, 464-67, 484-89.
in promotion of Negro employes, 343-44.
in rents, 295-97, 347-48.
in schools, 349-50.
Index.
Color discrimination, in trades, 129n, 329-31.
typical cases of, 327ft
in wages, 139, 323, 344-46, 449-51.
in woman's work, 333-36.
Color line in work, 339-40.
Color prejudice, 145-46, 282-86, 464-67, 484-89
Condition of Negroes, 31, 36, 37.
Condition of slaves, 15.
Conjugal condition, 66ft 70-71.
Confidence-men, 261.
Convention of Negroes, 24, 31.
Co-operative Caterers' Supply Store, 119.
Co-operative
stores,
117, 228.
Correction, House
of, Negroes
in, 244.
Court of Errors and Appeals on Suffrage, 370.
Crime, 390, 413.
according to years, 251.
causes of, 140, 285.
character of, 250.
and illiteracy, 253-55, 258-59.
history of Negro, 253ft
improper charges of, 267-68.
kinds of, 240.
of Negroes, 235, 236, 237, 238, 238-40.
punishment of, 249.
recent increase of, 241, 247-48.
serious, 250-51.
since the war, 240ft
special study of, 248ft
Criminal
class, 257.
Criminals, 31, 235ft
Index of Philadelphia Negro Life
- The index provides a comprehensive taxonomy of the social, economic, and legal conditions of Black residents in late 19th-century Philadelphia.
- Extensive focus is placed on the 'criminal class,' detailing the relationship between crime and factors like illiteracy, age, and improper legal charges.
- The text highlights the professional and economic infrastructure of the community, including Negro physicians, dentists, and co-operative stores.
- Significant attention is given to domestic service, including proposals for reform, profit-sharing, and the lack of recreation for servants.
- The data tracks demographic shifts, including the 'infusion of white blood,' intermarriage statistics in Ward Seven, and the impact of foreign immigration.
- Institutional life is documented through the history of the Free African Society, insurance societies, and the role of the church in social welfare.
Discrimination, see Prejudice and Color discrimination.
Condition of Negroes, 31, 36, 37.
Condition of slaves, 15.
Conjugal condition, 66ft 70-71.
Confidence-men, 261.
Convention of Negroes, 24, 31.
Co-operative Caterers' Supply Store, 119.
Co-operative
stores,
117, 228.
Correction, House
of, Negroes
in, 244.
Court of Errors and Appeals on Suffrage, 370.
Crime, 390, 413.
according to years, 251.
causes of, 140, 285.
character of, 250.
and illiteracy, 253-55, 258-59.
history of Negro, 253ft
improper charges of, 267-68.
kinds of, 240.
of Negroes, 235, 236, 237, 238, 238-40.
punishment of, 249.
recent increase of, 241, 247-48.
serious, 250-51.
since the war, 240ft
special study of, 248ft
Criminal
class, 257.
Criminals, 31, 235ft
age of, 253-55.
birthplace of, 253.
conjugal condition of, 253.
sex of, 252.
Crucifixion, Church of, 217-19.
Death rate, 149, 150-51, 152-55, 157, 158-59.
by wards, 149.
Dentists, 115.
Derham, Negro physician, 18.
Desertion of husbands and wives, 67.
Detectives, Negroes arrested by, 258n.
Dickinson, Anna, 38.
Discrimination, see Prejudice and Color discrimination.
Diseases of Negroes, 151-52, 495.
Distribution of Negroes, 37, 81.
513
514
Index.
Distribution of Negroes in the city, 299-304.
Domestic service, ideals for betterment
of,
grades of, 444-45.
lack of opportunities for recreation in, 467-68.
proportion of Negroes in,
137, 427, 428.
quality
of, 474/f.
reform
of, 430.
Miss Salmon's suggestion for improving, 500-511.
special report
on,
425/f.
profit-sharing in, 503.
specialization in, 501-3, 504-7.
See also Servants,
Douglass,
Frederick,
38.
Hospital, 230-31.
Drink habit, 277-82.
Duties of slaves, 14, 16, 411, 412, 413.
Duty of Negroes, 389^.
Duty of Whites, 393#.
Education of Negroes, S3f, 93, 95.
Emancipation, 15,
16, 22, 39, 412, 415.
Employment
agencies,
118.
Environment of Negroes, 284-86.
Episcopal Church among Negroes, 217-19.
Estates, value
of,
182n.
Excess of young people, 55.
in domestic service, 438.
Excursions, 320.
Expenditures of Negroes, 178, 392, 456-62.
Exploitation of the Negro, 192.
Extinction of the Negro, 388.
Families, size of, 164/f, 274, 319n.
Family festivals, 196.
Females, excess of, 53-5, 65.
Food of Negroes, 161, 173/f.
Forten, James, 23, 24.
Foundlings, 273-74.
Free African Society,
19, 20, 21, 23.
Free Masons, 224.
Free Negroes, 16, 20.
Friends and slavery, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 24.
Fugitive slaves, 25.
sale of, 416.
Function of churches, 201, 203-5.
Gallatin, Albert, 369.
Gambling, 265-67, 379.
Gibson, Judge, on suffrage, 370.
Index.
515
Gordon, Judge J. G., on crime, 241 n.
Graduates, Negro, occupations of, 352-53.
Graduates, Negro, of schools, occupations of, 352-3.
Grocery stores, 116-17.
Hayti, revolt in, 22-23.
Hazel, Mayor, 236.
Health of Negroes,
147ff, 160-63.
Health, see
Servants.
Heredity in disease, 162.
History of Negroes in Philadelphia, 10ff.
Home for Aged and Infirm Colored Persons, 230.
Home for the Homeless, 231-32.
Home life, 71, 72, 192-96.
Homes by size and inhabitants, 291, 297-99.
Homes of laboring class, 294-95,
of poor, 293-94.
House-to-house inquiry, 62-3.
Houses and rents, 287-90.
Housing of the poor, 293-94.
Humanity,
idea
of,
386.
Humphreys, Richard, 87.
Illiteracy and crime, 253-55, 258-59.
of Negroes, 85ff, 85, 87, 88, 91, 92, 92.
Illiteracy, see
Servants.
Immigrants, 73ff, 75, 76, 417.
foreign, 26, 44.
Negro, 304.
Immigration of Negroes, 416, 417.
Incomes of Negroes, 168-71.
Increase of Negroes in U.
S., 49-50.
Negro population, 46-48, 64.
Whites, 46, 47, 48.
Infusion of white blood, 358ff, 359.
Insane among Negroes, 273.
Insurance, life, 418.
Insurance Societies, Negro, 225.
petty, character of, 186.
expenditures for, 187-88.
losses by, 188-91.
rates of, 186-87.
sick and death benefits of, 186-87.
Intermarriage of races, 358ff.
in Ward Seven, 361-66.
statute on, 360.
Intermarried persons, white and black, age of, 362, 364.
birthplace of, 362, 363.
Index of Philadelphia Negro Life
- The text provides a comprehensive index of topics related to the socio-economic status of African Americans in Philadelphia, including housing, income, and property ownership.
- It highlights significant demographic data such as migration patterns from Maryland, population increases, and the prevalence of intermarriage.
- The index lists various social institutions and organizations, including Negro insurance societies, literary societies, and specific church denominations like the A.M.E. and Presbyterian.
- It documents systemic challenges such as color prejudice in business, rent discrimination, and the history of anti-Negro riots.
- Legal and criminal justice themes are prevalent, covering topics from illiteracy and crime to the specific experiences of Negroes in Moyamensing and Eastern Penitentiary prisons.
Prejudice, color, 322/f, 375. against Negroesinbusiness, 346-47. connection with crime, 350-55. results of,325-26, 350-55.
of poor, 293-94.
House-to-house inquiry, 62-3.
Houses and rents, 287-90.
Housing of the poor, 293-94.
Humanity,
idea
of,
386.
Humphreys, Richard, 87.
Illiteracy and crime, 253-55, 258-59.
of Negroes, 85ff, 85, 87, 88, 91, 92, 92.
Illiteracy, see
Servants.
Immigrants, 73ff, 75, 76, 417.
foreign, 26, 44.
Negro, 304.
Immigration of Negroes, 416, 417.
Incomes of Negroes, 168-71.
Increase of Negroes in U.
S., 49-50.
Negro population, 46-48, 64.
Whites, 46, 47, 48.
Infusion of white blood, 358ff, 359.
Insane among Negroes, 273.
Insurance, life, 418.
Insurance Societies, Negro, 225.
petty, character of, 186.
expenditures for, 187-88.
losses by, 188-91.
rates of, 186-87.
sick and death benefits of, 186-87.
Intermarriage of races, 358ff.
in Ward Seven, 361-66.
statute on, 360.
Intermarried persons, white and black, age of, 362, 364.
birthplace of, 362, 363.
516
Index.
Intermarried persons, character of, 366-67.
children
of, 363, 365.
illiteracy
of, 363,
364.
occupations of, 363, 364.
rooms and rents paid by, 365-66.
social grades of, 364-65.
Jones, Absalom,
18,
19, 21, 22, 23, 198.
Henry, 32, 34, 35.
Juan, a slave, 29.
Kelley, W. D., 38.
Kidnapping
of Negroes, 416.
Kieth, 11.
Laboring class among Negroes, 175-76, 315-16.
Lawyers,
114rl5.
Legislation
of Pennsylvania on
Negroes,
411/f.
Length of residence of Negroes, 79, 80.
Liquors, alcoholic, expenditure for, 282.
Literature concerning Philadelphia Negroes, 420.
of Philadelphia Negroes, 422,
Literary societies, 45.
Loan associations, 226.
Lodgers,
164-65, 271.
Lodging system, 194.
Lombard street,
58,
60,
61, 294, 295.
Marriage,
13, 68-70, 71, 72, 165-66.
Marriage of whites and
blacks,
358ff.
Marriage rate,
168.
Marriages, slave, 411.
Maryland, migration from, 75, 435-36.
Mechanics, Negro, 412, 413.
opposition of white, 412, 413.
Membership of churc'hes, 203.
Methodist Church and the Negroes, 18, 19.
among Negroes, 208-13.
Merchants, Negro,
115/f,
122,
124-25.
Methods of inquiry,
1.
Middle alley, 60.
Middle classes among Negroes, 315-16.
Midvale Steel Works, 129, 332.
Migration of laborers, annual, 135.
Ministers, Baptist, 112.
Methodist, 112.
Negro, 111, 112, 205-6.
Minton, Henry, 32, 34, 35.
Miscegenation, 358ff.
Missions, Negro, 220-21.
Index.
517
Mixed marriages, 358ff.
Mixed schools, 417.
Movement of Negro population, 305-6.
Moyamensing prison, Negroes
in, 238, 239, 243, 244, 246.
Mulattoes, 203, 359.
"Negro Plot" in New York, 412.
Negro problems, 5, 385)f.
"Negro," use of term,
In.
Newspapers and periodicals, Negro, 45, 126, 229.
Night schools, 86, 94.
Number of Negroes,
13,
14,
17, 26, 49-51, 52, 59, 63-64-
Occupations,
97ff,
109-10,
142-45.
history of, 141#.
of graduates of schools, 352-53.
Odd Fellows, 222-24.
Officeholders, Negro, 380-81.
Organizations of Negroes,
197/f, 233-34.
Ownership of property, 179/f.
Pauperism, 413-14, 416.
Negro, 269ff.
Paupers in almshouse, 272.
typical families of, 274-77.
Penitentiary, Eastern, Negroes in, 238, 245, 247, 248.
Penn, Wm., and slavery, 11, 18.
Pennsylvania Hall, 29.
Physicians, 113-14.
Pocketbook snatching, 262-63.
Policemen, Negroes as, 132.
Policy playing, 265.
Political clubs, 378-80.
Politics of Philadelphia, 372.
Poor class among Negroes, 172-74, 314-15.
Potters' field, 415.
Poverty, causes of, 275, 282-86.
Preachers, Negro, 111, 112, 205-6, see also
Prejudice, color, 322/f, 375.
against Negroes in business, 346-47.
connection with crime, 350-55.
results of, 325-26, 350-55.
see also Color discrimination.
Prejudice, unconscious, 396-97.
Presbyterian Church among Negroes, 215-17.
Professions, learned, Negroes in, 11 If.
Property-holders, lB2ff.
birthplace of, 182.
length of residence of,
183.
51 8
Index.
Property-holders, occupations
of, 183.
Property of Negroes, 31.
Prosser, 32, 34.
Prostitutes, 313-14.
Quaker City Association,
224-25.
Quakers, see Friends.
Raspberry street school, 84, 87.
Rateliffe
alley,
60.
Reform in polities, 383ff.
Religion of churches,
205-6.
Rent, 287-90.
Rent, discrimination in, 295-97, 347-48.
extravagance in, 295.
Riots against Negroes, 26-29, 32, 45n, 237-38.
Robbery, highway, 263.
Saloons, 277-82.
conducted by Negroes, 117-18.
Sandiford, R., 16.
Schedules used, 2, 400$
Index of Philadelphia Negro Life
- The index documents the pervasive nature of racial prejudice and color discrimination in 19th-century business, housing, and legal systems.
- It highlights the complex socioeconomic structure of the Black community, including property ownership, professional classes, and domestic service.
- Significant attention is given to the history of suffrage in Pennsylvania, detailing the legal and social battles over the right to vote.
- The text tracks the development of institutional life through churches, secret societies, schools, and trade unions specifically for Black citizens.
- Economic disparities are noted through entries on rent discrimination, wage gaps, and the exclusion of Black workers from certain trades.
Riots against Negroes, 26-29, 32,45n,237-38.
Prejudice, color, 322/f, 375.
against Negroes in business, 346-47.
connection with crime, 350-55.
results of, 325-26, 350-55.
see also Color discrimination.
Prejudice, unconscious, 396-97.
Presbyterian Church among Negroes, 215-17.
Professions, learned, Negroes in, 11 If.
Property-holders, lB2ff.
birthplace of, 182.
length of residence of,
183.
51 8
Index.
Property-holders, occupations
of, 183.
Property of Negroes, 31.
Prosser, 32, 34.
Prostitutes, 313-14.
Quaker City Association,
224-25.
Quakers, see Friends.
Raspberry street school, 84, 87.
Rateliffe
alley,
60.
Reform in polities, 383ff.
Religion of churches,
205-6.
Rent, 287-90.
Rent, discrimination in, 295-97, 347-48.
extravagance in, 295.
Riots against Negroes, 26-29, 32, 45n, 237-38.
Robbery, highway, 263.
Saloons, 277-82.
conducted by Negroes, 117-18.
Sandiford, R., 16.
Schedules used, 2, 400$
School attendance, 84ff, 89, 90.
Schools, abolition of separate,
418.
Negro, 20, 83, 84, 85.
separate, mixed, 417, 418.
Secret societies, 185, 221f.
Separate cars, 417, 418.
schools, 88, 89, 417.
Serfdom, Negro, 369, 411.
Serfs, white,
1
Servants, domestic,
136ff.
age of, 431, 438-42.
amusements
of, 463-64.
birthplace
of, 435-36, 475, 476, 478.
board and lodging
of, 141, 453-55.
character by birthplace, 482-83.
by race and color, 432, 433.
character of, 481-82, 485-87.
church affiliations
of, 472-73.
attempts
of, to change occupation, 465, 466.
conjugal condition of, 490-92.
employment of leisure time of, 469ff.
health of, 495-99.
illiteracy
of,
492-94-95.
imported, 139, 338-39, 450-53.
influence
of
fashion
on,
451.
leisure time
of, 468-69.
length of service of, 474-76, 480-81.
Index.
519
Servants, domestic, methods of Mring, 436.
number of, 431.
opinion of employers on, 484^.
savings of, 456-59.
sex of, 431, 436-37.
support of dependents by, 460-62.
training of, 503-4, 507-9.
wages of, 446-48, 475, 477, 478, 479.
work required of, 445.
Service, see Domestic Service and Servants.
Seventh Ward,
1, 58, 59-62.
Sex of Negroes, 56, 64.
Sexual morality, 166.
Shirley, Thomas, 84.
Slave, importation
of, 415.
Slaves, duty on, 412, 414, 416.
in Philadelphia, 17.
traffic with, 411, 413.
trial
of, 411, 412.
tumults of, 411, 414.
Slave trade, petition vs., 416.
Slums, Negro, 303, 307, 308.
Smith, Stephen, 36.
Social classes among Negroes, 6, 7, 8, 309^f.
intercourse between the races, 325.
Soldiers, colored, 23, 24, 38, 39.
Status of Negroes, 413.
Stevens, A.
F., 110.
Still, William,
36.
Street cars, discriminations on, 38.
St. George's Church, 19.
Study of the Negro in Philadelphia, 43, 44.
St. Thomas' Church, 22, 198-99.
Sub-renting, 290-92.
Suffrage, history of Negro in Pennsylvania, 368, 369.
Negro, 22, 30, 416, 417.
attempt to restrict, 369-70.
bad results of, 373ff.
good results of, 382ff.
Judge Gibson on, 370.
in convention of 1837;
371-72, 415, 416.
in the North, 368.
Suicide, 267.
Swedes and slavery, 11.
Tanner, Henry O., Negro artist, 353.
Teachers, 113.
52O
Index.
Thieves, "badger" and sneak, 261, 263.
Traders, Free Society, 11.
Trades, Negroes
in,
14,
15, 33, 126tf, 329-3 J.
Trades Unions, 128-29, 336-38n.
and Negroes, 332-33.
among Negroes, 227-28.
Trial of Negroes, 13.
True Reformers, Order
of, 225.
Undertakers, Negro, 118.
United States, proportion of Negroes in, 51.
University Extension, 232.
of Pennsylvania,
1, 349.
Upholsterers, Negro, 119.
Vagrants, 271-72.
Vaux School, 84, 352.
Virginia, migration from, 75.
Wages, 133.
color discrimination in,
139, 449-51.
difference in male and female, 448.
of servants, 446-48.
Wain, Congressman, 22.
Wards of Philadelphia,
59.
Water-closets and baths,
161.
Wealth
of Negroes,
179-80.
Widows,
67,
70.
Woman's Exchange, 231, 506.
Woolman,
12.
Work, color discrimination in, 394-96.
Y. M. C. Association, 195, 232.
Zoar Church, 22.
10793
3?
The Philadelphia Negro Structure
The meaning of all this; The duty of the Negroes; The duty of the whites.
DuBois and the Seventh Ward
- Du Bois was recruited in 1896 to study Philadelphiaโs Seventh Ward, bringing scientific rigor to a project many white citizens expected would confirm their prejudices.
- Despite his qualifications, he received low pay, no office, and no official academic recognition, reflecting the marginalization of Black scholars.
Murder sat on our doorsteps, police were our government, and philanthropy dropped in with periodic advice.
The Philadelphia Negro Study
- The investigation used an intensive house-to-house canvass of the Seventh Ward, home to one-fifth of Philadelphiaโs Black residents.
- Du Bois deliberately capitalized โNegro,โ arguing that eight million Americans were entitled to a capital letter.
Ishall, moreover, capitalize theword, because Ibelieve that eightmillion Americans areentitled toacapitalletter.
Cycles of Progress and Prejudice
- Unlike European immigrants, Black people were trapped by racial prejudice in a single โindivisible group,โ unable to escape caste through individual mobility.
- Early Black Philadelphians made forty years of progress before immigration, manufacturing, riots, and job competition displaced many of them.
No differences of social condition allowed any Negro to escape from the group, although such escape was continually the rule among Irish, Germans, and other whites.
The Rise of the Freedman
- Absalom Jones and Richard Allen won public acclaim for courageous service during the 1792 yellow fever epidemic.
- Black congregants staged a pivotal act of resistance by walking out of St. Georgeโs Church after being forced into the gallery during prayer.
The crisis came one Sunday morning during prayer when Jones and Allen, with a crowd of followers, refused to worship except in their accustomed places, and finally left the church in a body.
Philadelphia Race Riots 1820-1840
- Organized riots in 1834 destroyed thirty-one Black homes and two churches and included the murder of Black residents.
- White rioters used signal lights in windows to distinguish their own homes from Black homes during nighttime assaults.
That the riots occurred by prearranged plan was shown by the signals lights in windows by which the houses of the whites were distinguished and those of the Negroes attacked and their inmates assaulted and beaten.
The Guild of the Caterers
- Excluded from industrial trades, Black caterers transformed domestic service into a sophisticated, lucrative, independent business sector.
- Robert Bogle, Peter Augustin, and later Jones, Dorsey, and Minton became indispensable to Philadelphiaโs elite social world.
The whole catering business, arising from an evolution shrewdly, persistently and tastefully directed, transformed the Negro cook and waiter into the public caterer and restaurateur.
The Assassination of Octavius Catto
- Octavius V. Catto, a respected Black teacher, was murdered in cold blood during the violent 1871 election disorders.
- His death provoked massive public outrage and helped shift influential Philadelphians toward demands for law and order.
When the hour arrived for home going, Catto went the near and dangerous way to his residence, 814 South street, and said as he left, 'I would not stultify my manhood by going to my home in a roundabout way.'
Gender Imbalance and Industrial Opportunity
- The excess of women over men in Philadelphiaโs Black population reflected restricted industrial opportunities for Black men and strong demand for female domestic servants.
- Du Bois treated the male-to-female ratio as a rough index of industrial opportunity.
The proportion, therefore, of men to women is a rough index of the industrial opportunities of the Negro.
Sources of the Negro Population
- Less than one-third of the Seventh Wardโs Black residents were born in Philadelphia; over half came from the South.
- Migration often moved through country districts, small towns, and city slums, a path Du Bois saw as sharpening some migrants for crime.
The training they receive from such wanderings is not apt to improve young persons greatly, and the custom has undoubtedly helped to swell the numbers of a large migratory criminal class who are often looked upon as the product of particular cities, when, as a matter of fact, they are the offscourings of country districts, sharpened and prepared for crime by the slums of many cities through which they have passed.
The Struggle for Economic Survival
- Economic survival was the most pressing issue, as Black Philadelphians had to maintain their standard of living against better-trained and often ruthless competitors.
- Color prejudice modified โsurvival of the fittest,โ blocking even talented individuals from rising by merit.
However, in the realm of social phenomena the law of survival is greatly modified by human choice, wish, whim and prejudice.
Economic Exclusion and Racial Barriers
- Trade exclusion was enforced through explicit white-only union rules or local-union discretion that consistently rejected Black applicants.
- By 1890, although Black residents were 4 percent of the population, they held only 1.19 percent of the cityโs principal trade positions.
In some cases by the actual inclusion of the word 'white' among qualifications for entrance into certain trade unions.
Negro Labor and Industrial Integration
- At Midvale Steel, mixed work gangs reduced ethnic clannishness, lowered friction, and increased productivity.
- A policy of treating workers as individuals encouraged ambition and even acts of bravery, including saving a $30,000 furnace.
Four colored men volunteered and saved the steel.
Health and Living Conditions
- Philadelphiaโs Black death rate closely tracked housing quality and ward-level living conditions.
- Du Bois concluded the health gap was not inherent or insurmountable but largely social and environmental.
These tables would seem toadduce considerable proof thatthe Negro death rate islargelyamatter ofcondition ofliving.
The Burden of Insurance
- Seventh Ward families earning only $20 to $40 a month spent heavily on insurance premiums, while less than half the value returned in benefits.
- Insurance societies used harsh arrears rules and technicalities to erase years of payments from poor policyholders.
The method of conducting these societies puts a premium on dishonesty and misrepresentation and a tax on honesty and health.
The Function of the Negro Church
- The Black church grew from six congregations in 1813 to fifty-five by 1897, becoming the chief organ of social life.
- It functioned as a self-contained worldโchurch, newspaper, intelligence bureau, amusement center, and quasi-government.
As a social group the Negro church may be said to have antedated the Negro family on American soil; as such it has preserved, on the one hand, many functions of tribal organization, and on the other hand, many of the family functions.
Negro Institutions and Cooperative Business
- Douglass Memorial Hospital was founded because Black physicians and nurses were excluded from white medical institutions.
- Separate institutions sparked debate: some saw them as concessions to segregation, others as practical necessities.
This led to a movement for a Negro hospital; such a movement however was condemned by the whites as an unnecessary addition to a bewildering number of charitable institutions; by many of the best Negroes as a concession to prejudice and a drawing of the color line.
Origins of Negro Crime
- Du Bois framed crime as a social phenomenon arising when individuals fall out of harmony with a new or organized environment.
- He warned that prison snapshots distort crime statistics compared with total admissions and broader social conditions.
Crime is a phenomenon of organized social life, and is the open rebellion of an individual against his social environment.
The Policy Shop Evil
- Policy gambling was more harmful than saloons because bets as small as two cents drained the poorest residents.
- The system was controlled by insulated โpolicy kings,โ while open operation and ex-police involvement suggested law-enforcement failure.
Persons whohavenottheprice ofadrinkmaygamble away thefewpennies theydopossessinapolicy shop.Then thedrain isconstant.
Housing and Rent Disparities
- Backyards were filled with cramped tenements, creating blind alleys, dark holes, and poor sanitation.
- High rents consumed one-fourth to three-fourths of family income, forcing sacrifices in food and other necessities.
Many a Negro family eats less than it ought for the sake of living in a decent house.
The Mechanics of Color Prejudice
- Black Philadelphians experienced prejudice as a systemic barrier to work, housing, and basic recognition; many whites dismissed it as mere social preference.
- Economic exclusion was severe enough to force trained Black people into menial service and bar them from clerical work, trades, and unions.
No matter how well trained a Negro may be, or how fitted for work of any kind, he cannot in the ordinary course of competition hope to be much more than a menial servant.
The Barrier of Color Prejudice
- Highly educated Black graduates in pharmacy, engineering, and law were rejected from professional roles despite their credentials.
- A mechanical-engineering graduate was forced to serve as a waiter to his own white classmates.
He is now a waiter at the University Club, where his white fellow graduates dine.
The Cost of Prejudice
- Philadelphia encouraged shiftlessness by aiding the criminal and lazy while offering no professional rewards to the educated and industrious.
- Black children learned that merit and education counted less than skin color in determining their prospects.
How long can a city teach its black children that the road to success is to have a white face?
Disenfranchisement in Pennsylvania
- Pennsylvaniaโs 1790 Constitution omitted โwhiteโ from voter qualifications, allowing free Black men to vote for nearly fifty years.
- In Hobbs v. Fogg, Judge Gibson used strained reasoning to claim a Black man could never be a โfreeman.โ
The judge explained the striking out of the word 'white' in the constitutional convention as done to prevent insult to 'dark colored white men,' and held that a Negro, though free, could never be a freeman.
The Paradox of Negro Reform
- Black voters faced a paradox: reform often meant opposing the political machines that supplied their rare jobs and representation.
- Du Bois argued civic virtue would grow only when industrial exclusion ended and reformers showed the personal concern ward bosses offered.
Especially, too, of women who did not apparently know there were any Negroes on earth until they wanted their votes?
The Duty of the Negroes
- The survival of Black Americans becomes a test of American civilization: if a people can be enslaved and then socially murdered, the republic is a mockery.
- Du Bois insists on mutual responsibility: Black citizens must pursue self-improvement, while white society must stop obstructing their progress.
If the consummation of such a crime be possible in the twentieth century, then our civilization is vain and the republic is a mockery and a farce.
The Flight from Domestic Service
- Many Black domestic workers had high-level skills or education, including backgrounds in law, teaching, and skilled trades.
- Their desire to leave service was intensified by the sense that domestic labor โsavored of slaveryโ and blocked social respectability.
One man was encountered who had graduated from Hampton and from a law school as well, while several stone-cutters, brick masons and carpenters were found who had drifted or been forced into the ranks of domestic service.